Title: The Valley of the Moon
Subject:
Author: Jack London
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Valley of the Moon
Jack London
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Valley of the Moon......................................................................................................................................1
The Valley of the Moon
i
Page No 3
The Valley of the Moon
Jack London
Book I
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
Book II
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
Chapter XVI
Chapter XVII
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XIX
Book III
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
The Valley of the Moon 1
Page No 4
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
Chapter XVI
Chapter XVII
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XIX
Chapter XX
Chapter XXI
Chapter XXII
BOOK I
CHAPTER 1
"You hear me, Saxon? Come on along. What if it is the Bricklayers? I'll have gentlemen friends there, and
so'll you. The Al Vista band'll be along, an' you know it plays heavenly. An' you just love dancin'"
Twenty feet away, a stout, elderly woman interrupted the girl's persuasions. The elderly woman's back was
turned, and the backloose, bulging, and misshapenbegan a convulsive heaving.
"Gawd!" she cried out. "O Gawd!"
She flung wild glances, like those of an entrapped animal, up and down the big whitewashed room that
panted with heat and that was thickly humid with the steam that sizzled from the damp cloth under the irons
of the many ironers. From the girls and women near her, all swinging irons steadily but at high pace, came
quick glances, and labor efficiency suffered to the extent of a score of suspended or inadequate movements.
The elderly woman's cry had caused a tremor of moneyloss to pass among the piecework ironers of fancy
starch.
She gripped herself and her iron with a visible effort, and dabbed futilely at the frail, frilled garment on the
board under her hand.
"I thought she'd got'em againdidn't you?" the girl said.
"It's a shame, a women of her age, and . . . condition," Saxon answered, as she frilled a lace ruffle with a hot
flutingiron. Her movements were delicate, safe, and swift, and though her face was wan with fatigue and
exhausting heat, there was no slackening in her pace.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 2
Page No 5
"An' her with seven, an' two of 'em in reform school," the girl at the next board sniffed sympathetic
agreement. "But you just got to come to Weasel Park tomorrow, Saxon. The Bricklayers' is always
livelytugsofwar, fatman races, real Irish jiggin', an' . . . an' everything. An' The floor of the pavilion's
swell."
But the elderly woman brought another interruption. She dropped her iron on the shirtwaist, clutched at the
board, fumbled it, caved in at the knees and hips, and like a halfempty sack collapsed on the floor, her long
shriek rising in the pent room to the acrid smell of scorching cloth. The women at the boards near to her
scrambled, first, to the hot iron to save the cloth, and then to her, while the forewoman hurried belligerently
down the aisle. The women farther away continued unsteadily at their work, losing movements to the extent
of a minute's setback to the totality of the efficiency of the fancystarch room.
"Enough to kill a dog," the girl muttered, thumping her iron down on its rest with reckless determination.
"Workin' girls' life ain't what it's cracked up. Me to quitthat's what I'm comin' to."
"Mary!" Saxon uttered the other's name with a reproach so profound that she was compelled to rest her own
iron for emphasis and so lose a dozen movements.
Mary flashed a halffrightened look across.
"I didn't mean it, Saxon," she whimpered. "Honest, I didn't. I wouldn't never go that way. But I leave it to
you, if a day like this don't get on anybody's nerves. Listen to that!"
The stricken woman, on her back, drumming her heels on the floor, was shrieking persistently and
monotonously, like a mechanical siren. Two women, clutching her under the arms, were dragging her down
the aisle. She drummed and shrieked the length of it. The door opened, and a vast, muffled roar of machinery
burst in; and in the roar of it the drumming and the shrieking were drowned ere the door swung shut.
Remained of the episode only the scorch of cloth drifting ominously through the air.
"It's sickenin'," said Mary.
And thereafter, for a long time, the many irons rose and fell, the pace of the room in no wise diminished;
while the forewoman strode the aisles with a threatening eye for incipient breakdown and hysteria.
Occasionally an ironer lost the stride for an instant, gasped or sighed, then caught it up again with weary
determination. The long summer day waned, hut not the heat, and under the raw flare of electric light the
work went on.
By nine o'clock the first women began to go home. The mountain of fancy starch had been demolishedall
save the few remnants, here and there, on the boards, where the ironers still labored.
Saxon finished ahead of Mary, at whose board she paused on the way out.
"Saturday night an' another week gone," Mary said mournfully, her young cheeks pallid and hollowed, her
black eyes blueshadowed and tired. "What d'you think you've made, Saxon?"
"Twelve and a quarter," was the answer, just touched with pride "And I'd amade more if it wasn't for that
fake bunch of starchers."
"My! I got to pass it to you," Mary congratulated. "You're a sure fierce hustlerjust eat it up. MeI've only
ten an' a half, an' for a hard week ... See you on the nineforty. Sure now. We can just fool around until the
dancin' begins. A lot of my gentlemen friends'll be there in the afternoon."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 3
Page No 6
Two blocks from the laundry, where an arclight showed a gang of toughs on the corner, Saxon quickened
her pace. Unconsciously her face set and hardened as she passed. She did not catch the words of the muttered
comment, but the rough laughter it raised made her guess and warmed her checks with resentful blood. Three
blocks more, turning once to left and once to right, she walked on through the night that was already growing
cool. On either side were workingmen's houses, of weathered wood, the ancient paint grimed with the dust of
years, conspicuous only for cheapness and ugliness.
Dark it was, but she made no mistake, the familiar sag and screeching reproach of the front gate welcome
under her hand. She went along the narrow walk to the rear, avoided the missing step without thinking about
it, and entered the kitchen, where a solitary gasjet flickered. She turned it up to the best of its flame. It was a
small room, not disorderly, because of lack of furnishings to disorder it. The plaster, discolored by the steam
of many washdays, was crisscrossed with cracks from the big earthquake of the previous spring. The floor
was ridged, widecracked, and uneven, and in front of the stove it was worn through and repaired with a
fivegallon oilcan hammered flat and double. A sink, a dirty rollertowel, several chairs, and a wooden
table completed the picture.
An applecore crunched under her foot as she drew a chair to the table. On the frayed oilcloth, a supper
waited. She attempted the cold beans, thick with grease, but gave them up, and buttered a slice of bread.
The rickety house shook to a heavy, prideless tread, and through the inner door came Sarah, middleaged,
lopbreasted, hairtousled, her face lined with care and fat petulance.
"Huh, it's you," she grunted a greeting. "I just couldn't keep things warm. Such a day! I near died of the heat.
An' little Henry cut his lip awful. The doctor had to put four stitches in it."
Sarah came over and stood mountainously by the table.
"What's the matter with them beans?" she challenged.
"Nothing, only ..." Saxon caught her breath and avoided the threatened outburst. "Only I'm not hungry. It's
been so hot all day. It was terrible in the laundry."
Recklessly she took a mouthful of the cold tea that had been steeped so long that it was like acid in her
mouth, and recklessly, under the eye of her sisterinlaw, she swallowed it and the rest of the cupful. She
wiped her mouth on her handkerchief and got up.
"I guess I'll go to bed."
"Wonder you ain't out to a dance," Sarah sniffed. "Funny, ain't it, you come home so dead tired every night,
an' yet any night in the week you can get out an' dance unearthly hours."
Saxon started to speak, suppressed herself with tightened lips, then lost control and blazed out. "Wasn't you
ever young?"
Without waiting for reply, she turned to her bedroom, which opened directly off the kitchen. It was a small
room, eight by twelve, and the earthquake had left its marks upon the plaster. A bed and chair of cheap pine
and a very ancient chest of drawers constituted the furniture. Saxon had known this chest of drawers all her
life. The vision of it was woven into her earliest recollections. She knew it had crossed the plains with her
people in a prairie schooner. It was of solid mahogany. One end was cracked and dented from the capsize of
the wagon in Rock Canyon. A bullethole, plugged, in the face of the top drawer, told of the fight with the
Indians at Little Meadow. Of these happenings her mother had told her; also had she told that the chest had
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 4
Page No 7
come with the family originally from England in a day even earlier than the day on which George
Washington was born.
Above the chest of drawers, on the wall, hung a small lookingglass. Thrust under the molding were
photographs of young men and women, and of picnic groups wherein the young men, with hats rakishly on
the backs of their heads, encircled the girls with their arms. Farther along on the wall were a colored calendar
and numerous colored advertisements and sketches torn out of magazines. Most of these sketches were of
horses. From the gasfixture hung a tangled bunch of wellscribbled dance programs.
Saxon started to take off her hat, but suddenly sat down on the bed. She sobbed softly, with considered
repression, but the weaklatched door swung noiselessly open, and she was startled by her sisterinlaw's
voice.
"NOW what's the matter with you? If you didn't like them beans"
"No, no," Saxon explained hurriedly. "I'm just tired, that's all, and my feet hurt. I wasn't hungry, Sarah. I'm
just beat out."
"If you took care of this house," came the retort, "an' cooked an' baked, an' washed, an' put up with what I put
up, you'd have something to be beat out about. You've got a snap, you have. But just wait." Sarah broke off to
cackle gloatingly. "Just wait, that's all, an' you'll be fool enough to get married some day, like me, an' then
you'll get yoursan' it'll be brats, an' brats, an' brats, an' no more dancin', an' silk stockin's, an' three pairs of
shoes at one time. You've got a cinchnobody to think of but your own precious selfan' a lot of young
hoodlums makin' eyes at you an' tellin' you how beautiful your eyes are. Huh! Some fine day you'll tie up to
one of 'em, an' then, mebbe, on occasion, you'll wear black eyes for a change."
"Don't say that, Sarah," Saxon protested. "My brother never laid hands on you. You know that."
"No more he didn't. He never had the gumption. Just the same, he's better stock than that tough crowd you
run with, if he can't make a livin' an' keep his wife in three pairs of shoes. Just the same he's oodles better'n
your bunch of hoodlums that no decent woman'd wipe her one pair of shoes on. How you've missed trouble
this long is beyond me. Mebbe the younger generation is wiser in such thinsI don't know. But I do know
that a young woman that has three pairs of shoes ain't thinkin' of anything but her own enjoyment, an' she's
goin' to get hers, I can tell her that much. When I was a girl there wasn't such doin's. My mother'd taken the
hide off me if I done the things you do. An' she was right, just as everything in the world is wrong now. Look
at your brother, arunnin' around to socialist meetin's, an' chewin' hot air, an' diggin' up extra strike dues to
the union that means so much bread out of the mouths of his children, instead of makin' good with his bosses.
Why, the dues he pays would keep me in seventeen pairs of shoes if I was nannygoat enough to want 'em.
Some day, mark my words, he'll get his time, an' then what'll we do? What'll I do, with five mouths to feed
an' nothin' comin' in?"
She stopped, out of breath but seething with the tirade yet to come.
"Oh, Sarah, please won't you shut the door?" Saxon pleaded.
The door slammed violently, and Saxon, ere she fell to crying again, could hear her sisterinlaw lumbering
about the kitchen and talking loudly to herself.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 5
Page No 8
CHAPTER II
Each bought her own ticket at the entrance to Weasel Park. And each, as she laid her halfdollar down, was
distinctly aware of how many pieces of fancy starch were represented by the coin. It was too early for the
crowd, but bricklayers and their families, laden with huge lunchbaskets and armfuls of babies, were already
going ina healthy, husky race of workmen, wellpaid and robustly fed. And with them, here and there,
undisguised by their decent American clothing, smaller in bulk and stature, weazened not alone by age but by
the pinch of lean years and early hardship, were grandfathers and mothers who had patently first seen the
light of day on old Irish soil. Their faces showed content and pride as they limped along with this lusty
progeny of theirs that had fed on better food.
Not with these did Mary and Saxon belong. They knew them not, had no acquaintances among them. It did
not matter whether the festival were Irish, German, or Slavonian; whether the picnic was the Bricklayers', the
Brewers', or the Butchers'. They, the girls, were of the dancing crowd that swelled by a certain constant
percentage the gate receipts of all the picnics.
They strolled about among the booths where peanuts were grinding and popcorn was roasting in preparation
for the day, and went on and inspected the dance floor of the pavilion. Saxon, clinging to an imaginary
partner, essayed a few steps of the dipwaltz. Mary clapped her hands.
"My!" she cried. "You're just swell! An' them stockin's is peaches."
Saxon smiled with appreciation, pointed out her foot, velvetslippered with high Cuban heels, and slightly
lifted the tight black skirt, exposing a trim ankle and delicate swell of calf, the white flesh gleaming through
the thinnest and flimsiest of fiftycent black silk stockings. She was slender, not tall, yet the due round lines
of womanhood were hers. On her white shirtwaist was a pleated jabot of cheap lace, caught with a large
novelty pin of imitation coral. Over the shirtwaist was a natty jacket, elbowsleeved, and to the elbows she
wore gloves of imitation suede. The one essentially natural touch about her appearance was the few curls,
strangers to curlingirons, that escaped from under the little naughty hat of black velvet pulled low over the
eyes.
Mary's dark eyes flashed with joy at the sight, and with a swift little run she caught the other girl in her arms
and kissed her in a breastcrushing embrace. She released her, blushing at her own extravagance.
"You look good to me," she cried, in extenuation. "If I was a man I couldn't keep my hands off you. I'd eat
you, I sure would."
They went out of the pavilion hand in hand, and on through the sunshine they strolled, swinging hands gaily,
reacting exuberantly from the week of deadening toil. They hung over the railing of the bearpit, shivering at
the huge and lonely denizen, and passed quickly on to ten minutes of laughter at the monkey cage. Crossing
the grounds, they looked down into the little race track on the bed of a natural amphitheater where the early
afternoon games were to take place. After that they explored the woods, threaded by countless paths, ever
opening out in new surprises of greenpainted rustic tables and benches in leafy nooks, many of which were
already preempted by family parties. On a grassy slope, treesurrounded, they spread a newspaper and sat
down on the short grass already tawnydry under the California sun. Half were they minded to do this
because of the grateful indolence after six days of insistent motion, half in conservation for the hours of
dancing to come.
"Bert Wanhope'll be sure to come," Mary chattered. "An' he said he was going to bring Billy Roberts'Big
Bill,' all the fellows call him. He's just a big boy, but he's awfully tough. He's a prizefighter, an' all the girls
run after him. I'm afraid of him. He ain't quick in talkin'. He's more like that big bear we saw. Brrrf!
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 6
Page No 9
Brrrf!bite your head off, just like that. He ain't really a prizefighter. He's a teamsterbelongs to the
union. Drives for Coberly and Morrison. But sometimes he fights in the clubs. Most of the fellows are scared
of him. He's got a bad temper, an' he'd just as soon hit a fellow as eat, just like that. You won't like him, but
he's a swell dancer. He's heavy, you know, an' he just slides and glides around. You wanta have a dance
with'm anyway. He's a good spender, too. Never pinches. But my!he's got one temper."
The talk wandered on, a monologue on Mary's part, that centered always on Bert Wanhope.
"You and he are pretty thick," Saxon ventured.
"I'd marry'm tomorrow," Mary flashed out impulsively. Then her face went bleakly forlorn, hard almost in
its helpless pathos. "Only, he never asks me. He's ..." Her pause was broken by sudden passion. "You watch
out for him, Saxon, if he ever comes foolin' around you. He's no good. Just the same, I'd marry him
tomorrow. He'll never get me any other way." Her mouth opened, but instead of speaking she drew a long
sigh. "It's a funny world, ain't it?" she added. "More like a scream. And all the stars are worlds, too. I wonder
where God hides. Bert Wanhope says there ain't no God. But he's just terrible. He says the most terrible
things. I believe in God. Don't you? What do you think about God, Saxon?"
Saxon shrugged her shoulders and laughed.
"But if we do wrong we get ours, don't we?" Mary persisted. "That's what they all say, except Bert. He says
he don't care what he does, he'll never get his, because when he dies he's dead, an' when he's dead he'd like to
see any one put anything across on him that'd wake him up. Ain't he terrible, though? But it's all so funny.
Sometimes I get scared when I think God's keepin' an eye on me all the time. Do you think he knows what
I'm sayin' now? What do you think he looks like, anyway?"
"I don't know," Saxon answered. "He's just a funny proposition."
"Oh!" the other gasped.
"He IS, just the same, from what all people say of him," Saxon went on stoutly. "My brother thinks he looks
like Abraham Lincoln. Sarah thinks he has whiskers."
"An' I never think of him with his hair parted," Mary confessed, daring the thought and shivering with
apprehension. "He just couldn't have his hair parted. THAT'D be funny."
"You know that little, wrinkly Mexican that sells wire puzzles?" Saxon queried. "Well, God somehow always
reminds me of him."
Mary laughed outright.
"Now that IS funny. I never thought of him like that How do you make it out?"
"Well, just like the little Mexican, he seems to spend his time peddling puzzles. He passes a puzzle out to
everybody, and they spend all their lives tryin' to work it out They all get stuck. I can't work mine out. I don't
know where to start. And look at the puzzle he passed Sarah. And she's part of Tom's puzzle, and she only
makes his worse. And they all, an' everybody I knowyou, tooare part of my puzzle."
"Mebbe the puzzles is all right," Mary considered. "But God don't look like that yellow little Greaser. THAT
I won't fall for. God don't look like anybody. Don't you remember on the wall at the Salvation Army it says
'God is a spirit'?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 7
Page No 10
"That's another one of his puzzles, I guess, because nobody knows what a spirit looks like."
"That's right, too." Mary shuddered with reminiscent fear. "Whenever I try to think of God as a spirit, I can
see Hen Miller all wrapped up in a sheet an' runnin' us girls. We didn't know, an' it scared the life out of us.
Little Maggie Murphy fainted dead away, and Beatrice Peralta fell an' scratched her face horrible. When I
think of a spirit all I can see is a white sheet runnin' in the dark. Just the same, God don't look like a Mexican,
an' he don't wear his hair parted."
A strain of music from the dancing pavilion brought both girls scrambling to their feet.
"We can get a couple of dances in before we eat," Mary proposed. "An' then it'll be afternoon an' all the
fellows 'll be here. Most of them are pinchersthat's why they don't come early, so as to get out of taking the
girls to dinner. But Bert's free with his money, an' so is Billy. If we can beat the other girls to it, they'll take
us to the restaurant. Come on, hurry, Saxon."
There were few couples on the floor when they arrived at the pavilion, and the two girls essayed the first
waltz together.
"There's Bert now," Saxon whispered, as they came around the second time.
"Don't take any notice of them," Mary whispered back. "We'll just keep on goin'. They needn't think we're
chasin' after them."
But Saxon noted the heightened color in the other's cheek, and felt her quicker breathing.
"Did you see that other one?" Mary asked, as she backed Saxon in a long slide across the far end of the
pavilion. "That was Billy Roberts. Bert said he'd come. He'll take you to dinner, and Bert'll take me. It's goin'
to be a swell day, you'll see. My! I only wish the music'll hold out till we can get back to the other end."
Down the floor they danced, on mantrapping and dinnergetting intent, two fresh young things that
undeniably danced well and that were delightfully surprised when the music stranded them perilously near to
their desire.
Bert and Mary addressed each other by their given names, but to Saxon Bert was "Mr. Wanhope," though he
called her by her first name. The only introduction was of Saxon and Billy Roberts. Mary carried it off with a
flurry of nervous carelessness.
"Mr. RobertMiss Brown. She's my best friend. Her first name's Saxon. Ain't it a scream of a name?"
"Sounds good to me," Billy retorted, hat off and hand extended. "Pleased to meet you, Miss Brown."
As their hands clasped and she felt the teamster callouses on his palm, her quick eyes saw a score of things.
About all that he saw was her eyes, and then it was with a vague impression that they were blue. Not till later
in the day did he realize that they were gray. She, on the contrary, saw his eyes as they really weredeep
blue, wide, and handsome in a sullenboyish way. She saw that they were straightlooking, and she liked
them, as she had liked the glimpse she had caught of his hand, and as she liked the contact of his hand itself.
Then, too, but not sharply, she had perceived the short, squareset nose, the rosiness of cheek, and the firm,
short upper lip, ere delight centered her flash of gaze on the wellmodeled, large clean mouth where red lips
smiled clear of the white, enviable teeth. A BOY, A GREAT BIG MANBOY, was her thought; and, as they
smiled at each other and their hands slipped apart, she was startled by a glimpse of his hairshort and crisp
and sandy, hinting almost of palest gold save that it was too flaxen to hint of gold at all.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 8
Page No 11
So blond was he that she was reminded of stagetypes she had seen, such as Ole Olson and Yon Yonson; but
there resemblance ceased. It was a matter of color only, for the eyes were darklashed and browed, and
were cloudy with temperament rather than staring a childgaze of wonder, and the suit of smooth brown
cloth had been made by a tailor. Saxon appraised the suit on the instant, and her secret judgment was NOT A
CENT LESS THAN FIFTY DOLLARS. Further, he had none of the awkwardness of the Scandinavian
immigrant. On the contrary, he was one of those rare individuals that radiate muscular grace through the
ungraceful mangarments of civilization. Every movement was supple, slow, and apparently considered. This
she did not see nor analyze. She saw only a clothed man with grace of carriage and movement. She felt,
rather than perceived, the calm and certitude of all the muscular play of him, and she felt, too, the promise of
easement and rest that was especially grateful and cravedfor by one who had incessantly, for six days and at
topspeed, ironed fancy starch. As the touch of his hand had been good, so, to her, this subtler feel of all of
him, body and mind, was good.
As he took her program and skirmished and joked after the way of young men, she realized the immediacy of
delight she had taken in him. Never in her life had she been so affected by any man. She wondered to herself:
IS THIS THE MAN?
He danced beautifully. The joy was hers that good dancers take when they have found a good dancer for a
partner. The grace of those slowmoving, certain muscles of his accorded perfectly with the rhythm of the
music. There was never doubt, never a betrayal of indecision. She glanced at Bert, dancing "tough" with
Mary, caroming down the long floor with more than one collision with the increasing couples. Graceful
himself in his slender, tall, leanstomached way, Bert was accounted a good dancer; yet Saxon did not
remember ever having danced with him with keen pleasure. Just a hit of a jerk spoiled his dancinga jerk
that did not occur, usually, but that always impended. There was something spasmodic in his mind. He was
too quick, or he continually threatened to be too quick. He always seemed just on the verge of overrunning
the time. It was disquieting. He made for unrest.
"You're a dream of a dancer," Billy Roberts was saying. "I've heard lots of the fellows talk about your
dancing."
"I love it," she answered.
But from the way she said it he sensed her reluctance to speak, and danced on in silence, while she warmed
with the appreciation of a woman for gentle consideration. Gentle consideration was a thing rarely
encountered in the life she lived. IS THIS THE MAN? She remembered Mary's "I'd marry him tomorrow,"
and caught herself speculating on marrying Billy Roberts by the next dayif he asked her.
With eyes that dreamily desired to close, she moved on in the arms of this masterful, guiding pressure. A
PRIZEFIGHTER! She experienced a thrill of wickedness as she thought of what Sarah would say could she
see her now, Only he wasn't a prizefighter, but a teamster.
Came an abrupt lengthening of step, the guiding pressure grew more compelling, and she was caught up and
carried along, though her velvetshod feet never left the floor. Then came the sudden control down to the
shorter step again, and she felt herself being held slightly from him so that he might look into her face and
laugh with her in joy at the exploit. At the end, as the band slowed in the last bars, they, too, slowed, their
dance fading with the music in a lengthening glide that ceased with the last lingering tone.
"We're sure cut out for each other when it comes to dancin'," he said, as they made their way to rejoin the
other couple.
"It was a dream," she replied.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 9
Page No 12
So low was her voice that he bent to hear, and saw the flush in her cheeks that seemed communicated to her
eyes, which were softly warm and sensuous. He took the program from her and gravely and gigantically
wrote his name across all the length of it.
"An' now it's no good," he dared. "Ain't no need for it."
He tore it across and tossed it aside.
"Me for you, Saxon, for the next," was Bert's greeting, as they came up. "You take Mary for the next whirl,
Bill."
"Nothin' doin', Bo," was the retort. "Me an' Saxon's framed up to last the day."
"Watch out for him, Saxon," Mary warned facetiously. "He's liable to get a crush ou you."
"I guess I know a good thing when I see it," Billy responded gallantly.
"And so do I," Saxon aided and abetted.
"I'd 'a' known you if I'd seen you in the dark," Billy added.
Mary regarded them with mock alarm, and Bert said goodnaturedly:
"All I got to say is you ain't wastin' any time gettin' together. Just the same, if' you can spare a few minutes
from each other after a couple more whirls, Mary an' me'd be complimented to have your presence at dinner."
"Just like that," chimed Mary.
"Quit your kiddin'," Billy laughed back, turning his head to look into Saxon's eyes. "Don't listen to 'em.
They're grouched because they got to dance together. Bert's a rotten dancer, and Mary ain't so much. Come
on, there she goes. See you after two more dances."
CHAPTER III
They had dinner in the openair, treewalled diningroom, and Saxon noted that it was Billy who paid the
reckoning for the four. They knew many of the young men and women at the other tables, and greetings and
fun flew back and forth. Bert was very possessive with Mary, almost roughly so, resting his hand on hers,
catching and holding it, and, once, forcibly slipping off her two rings and refusing to return them for a long
while. At times, when he put his arm around her waist, Mary promptly disengaged it; and at other times, with
elaborate obliviousness that deceived no one, she allowed it to remain.
And Saxon, talking little but studying Billy Roberts very intently, was satisfied that there would be an utter
difference in the way he would do such things . . . if ever he would do them. Anyway, he'd never paw a girl
as Bert and lots of the other fellows did. She measured the breadth of Billy's heavy shoulders.
"Why do they call you 'Big' Bill?" she asked. "You're not so very tall."
"Nope," he agreed. "I'm only five feet eight an' threequarters. I guess it must be my weight."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 10
Page No 13
"He fights at a hundred an' eighty," Bert interjected.
"Oh, out it," Billy said quickly, a cloudrift of displeasure showing in his eyes. "I ain't a fighter. I ain't fought
in six months. I've quit it. It don't pay."
"Yon got two hundred the night you put the Frisco Slasher to the bad," Bert urged proudly.
"Cut it. Cut it now.Say, Saxon, you ain't so big yourself, are you? But you're built just right if anybody
should ask you. You're round an' slender at the same time. I bet I can guess your weight."
"Everybody gnesses over it," she warned, while inwardly she was puzzled that she should at the same time be
glad and regretful that he did not fight any more.
"Not me," he was saying. "I'm a wooz at weightguessin'. Just you watch me." He regarded her critically, and
it was patent that warm approval played its little rivalry with the judgment of his gaze. "Wait a minute."
He reached over to her and felt her arm at the biceps. The pressure of the encircling fingers was firm and
honest, and Saxon thrilled to it. There was magic in this manboy. She would have known only irritation had
Bert or any other man felt her arm. But this man! IS HE THE MAN? she was questioning, when he voiced
his conclusion.
"Your clothes don't weigh more'n seven pounds. And seven fromhumsay one hundred an'
twentythreeone hundred an' sixteen is your stripped weight."
But at the penultimate word, Mary cried out with sharp reproof:
"Why, Billy Roberts, people don't talk about such things."
He looked at her with slowgrowing, uncomprehending surprise.
"What things?" he demanded finally.
"There you go again! You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Look! You've got Saxon blushing!"
"I am not," Saxon denied indignantly.
"An' if you keep on, Mary, you'll have me blushing," Billy growled. "I guess I know what's right an' what
ain't. It ain't what a guy says, but what he thinks. An' I'm thinkin' right, an' Saxon knows it. An' she an' I ain't
thinkin' what you're thinkin' at all."
"Oh! Oh!" Mary cried. "You're gettin' worse an' worse. I never think such things."
"Whoa, Mary! Backup!" Bert checked her peremptorily. "You're in the wrong stall. Billy never makes
mistakes like that."
"But he needn't be so raw," she persisted.
"Come on, Mary, an' be good, an' cut that stuff," was Billy's dismissal of her, as he turned to Saxon. "How
near did I come to it?"
"One hundred and twentytwo," she answered, looking deliberately at Mary. "One twenty two with my
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 11
Page No 14
clothes."
Billy burst into hearty laughter, in which Bert joined.
"I don't care," Mary protested, "You're terrible, both of youan' you, too, Saxon. I'd never athought it of
you."
"Listen to me, kid," Bert began soothingly, as his arm slipped around her waist.
But in the false excitement she had worked herself into, Mary rudely repulsed the arm, and then, fearing that
she had wounded her lover's feelings, she took advantage of the teasing and banter to recover her good
humor. His arm was permitted to return, and with heads bent together, they talked in whispers.
Billy discreetly began to make conversation with Saxon.
"Say, you know, your name is a funny one. I never heard it tagged on anybody before. But it's all right. I like
it."
"My mother gave it to me. She was educated, and knew all kinds of words. She was always reading books,
almost until she died. And she wrote lots and lots. I've got some of her poetry published in a San Jose
newspaper long ago. The Saxons were a race of peopleshe told me all about them when I was a little girl.
They were wild, like Indians, only they were white. And they had blue eyes, and yellow hair, and they were
awful fighters."
As she talked, Billy followed her solemnly, his eyes steadily turned on hers.
"Never heard of them," he confessed. "Did they live anywhere around here?"
She laughed.
"No, They lived in England. They were the first English, and you know the Americans came from the
English. We're Saxons, you an' me, an' Mary, an' Bert, and all the Americans that are real Americans, you
know, and not Dagoes and Japs and such."
"My folks lived in America a long time," Billy said slowly, digesting the information she had given and
relating himself to it. "Anyway, my mother's folks did. They crossed to Maine hundreds of years ago."
"My father was 'State of Maine," she broke in, with a little gurgle of joy. "And my mother was horn in Ohio,
or where Ohio is now. She used to call it the Great Western Reserve. What was your father?"
"Don't know." Billy shrugged his shoulders. "He didn't know himself. Nobody ever knew, though he was
American, all right, all right."
"His name's regular old American," Saxon suggested. "There's a big English general right now whose name is
Roberts. I've read it in the papers."
"But Roberts wasn't my father's name. He never knew what his name was. Roberts was the name of a
goldminer who adopted him. You see, it was this way. When they was Indianfightin' up there with the
Modoc Indians, a lot of the miners an' settlers took a hand. Roberts was captain of one outfit, and once, after
a fight, they took a lot of prisonerssquaws, an' kids an' babies. An' one of the kids was my father. They
figured he was about five years old. He didn't know nothin' but Indian."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 12
Page No 15
Saxon clapped her hands, and her eyes sparkled: "He'd been captured on an Indian raid!"
"That's the way they figured it," Billy nodded. "They recollected a wagontrain of Oregon settlers that'd been
killed by the Modocs four years before. Roberts adopted him, and that's why I don't know his real name. But
you can bank on it, he crossed the plains just the same."
"So did my father," Saxon said proudly.
"An' my mother, too," Billy added, pride touching his own voice. "Anyway, she came pretty close to crossin'
the plains, because she was born in a wagon on the River Platte on the way out."
"My mother, too," said Saxon. "She was eight years old, an' she walked most of the way after the oxen began
to give out."
Billy thrust out his hand.
"Put her there, kid," he said. "We're just like old friends, what with the same kind of folks behind us."
With shining eyes, Saxon extended her hand to his, and gravely they shook.
"Isn't it wonderful?" she murmured. "We're both old American stock. And if you aren't a Saxon there never
was oneyour hair, your eyes, your skin, everything. And you're a fighter, too."
"I guess all our old folks was fighters when it comes to that. It come natural to 'em, an' doggone it, they just
had to fight or they'd never come through."
"What are you two talkin' about?" Mary broke in upon them.
"They're thicker'n mush in no time," Bert girded. "You'd think they'd known each other a week already."
"Oh, we knew each other longer than that," Saxon returned. "Before ever we were born our folks were
walkin' across the plains together."
"When your folks was waitin' for the railroad to be built an' all the Indians killed off before they dasted to
start for California," was Billy's way of proclaiming the new alliance. "We're the real goods,Saxon an'n me, if
anybody should ride up on a buzzwagon an' ask you."
"Oh, I don't know," Mary boasted with quiet petulance. "My father stayed behind to fight in the Civil War.
He was a drummerboy. That's why he didn't come to California until afterward."
"And my father went back to fight in the Civil War," Saxon said.
"And mine, too," said Billy.
They looked at each other gleefully. Again they had found a new contact
"Well, they're all dead, ain't they?" was Bert's saturnine comment. "There ain't no difference dyin' in battle or
in the poorhouse. The thing is they're deado. I wouldn't care a rap if my father'd been hanged. It's all the same
in a thousand years. This braggin' about folks makes me tired. Besides, my father couldn't afought. He
wasn't born till two years after the war. Just the same, two of my uncles were killed at Gettysburg. Guess we
done our share."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 13
Page No 16
"Just like that," Mary applauded.
Bert's arm went around her waist again.
"We're here, ain't we?" he said. "An' that's what counts. The dead are dead, an' you can bet your sweet life
they just keep on stayin' dead."
Mary put her hand over his mouth and began to chide him for his awfulness, whereupon he kissed the palm of
her hand and put his head closer to hers.
The merry clatter of dishes was increasing as the diningroom filled up. Here and there voices were raised in
snatches of song. There were shrill squeals and screams and bursts of heavier male laughter as the everlasting
skirmishing between the young men and girls played on. Among some of the men the signs of drink were
already manifest. At a near table girls were calling out to Billy. And Saxon, the sense of temporary
possession already strong on her, noted with jealous eyes that he was a favorite and desired object to them.
"Ain't they awful?" Mary voiced her disapproval. "They got a nerve. I know who they are. No respectable girl
'd have a thing to do with them. Listen to that!"
"Oh, you Bill, you," one of them, a buxom young brunette, was calling. "Hope you ain't forgotten me, Bill."
"Oh, you chicken," he called back gallantly.
Saxon flattered herself that he showed vexation, and she conceived an immense dislike for the brunette.
"Goin' to dance?" the latter called.
"Mebbe," he answered, and turned abruptly to Saxon. "Say, we old Americans oughta stick together, don't
you think? They ain't many of us left. The country's fillin' up with all kinds of foreigners."
He talked on steadily, in a low, confidential voice, head close to hers, as advertisement to the other girl that
he was occupied.
From the next table on the opposite side, a young man had singled out Saxon. His dress was tough. His
companions, male and female, were tough. His face was inflamed, his eyes touched with wildness.
"Hey, you!" he called. "You with the velvet slippers. Me for you."
The girl beside him put her arm around his neck and tried to hush him, and through the mufflement of her
embrace they could hear him gurgling:
"I tell you she's some goods. Watch me go across an' win her from them cheap skates."
"Butchertown hoodlums," Mary sniffed.
Saxon's eyes encountered the eyes of the girl, who glared hatred across at her. And in Billy's eyes she saw
moody anger smouldering. The eyes were more sullen, more handsome than ever, and clouds and veils and
lights and shadowe shifted and deepened in the blue of them until they gave her a sense of unfathomable
depth. He had stopped talking, and he made no effort to talk.
"Don't start a rough house, Bill," Bert cautioned. "They're from across the hay an' they don't know you, that's
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 14
Page No 17
all."
Bert stood up suddenly, stepped over to the other table, whispered briefly, and came back. Every face at the
table was turned on Billy. The offendor arose brokenly, shook off the detaining hand of his girl, and came
over. He was a large man, with a hard, malignant face and bitter eyes. Also, he was a subdued man.
"You're Big Bill Roberts," he said thickly, clinging to the table as he reeled. "I take my hat off to you. I
apologire. I admire your taste in skirts, an' take it from me that's a compliment; but I did'nt know who you
was. If I'd knowed you was Bill Roberts there wouldn't been a peep from my flytrap. D'ye get me? I
apologize. Will you shake hands?"
Gruffly, Billy said, "It's all rightforget it, sport;" and sullenly he shook hands and with a slow, massive
movement thrust the other back toward his own table.
Saxon was glowing. Here was a man, a protector, something to lean against, of whom even the Butchertown
toughs were afraid as soon as his name was mentioned.
CHAPTER IV
After dinner there were two dances in the pavilion, and then the band led the way to the race track for the
games. The dancers followed, and all through the grounds the picnic parties left their tables to join in. Five
thousand packed the grassy slopes of the amphitheater and swarmed inside the race track. Here, first of the
events, the men were lining up for a tug of war. The contest was between the Oakland Bricklayers and the
San Francisco Bricklayers, and the picked braves, huge and heavy, were taking their positions along the rope.
They kicked heelholds in the soft earth, rubbed their hands with the soil from underfoot, and laughed and
joked with the crowd that surged about them.
The judges and watchers struggled vainly to keep back this crowd of relatives and friends. The Celtic blood
was up, and the Celtic faction spirit ran high. The air was filled with cries of cheer, advice, warning, and
threat. Many elected to leave the side of their own team and go to the side of the other team with the intention
of circumventing foul play. There were as many women as men among the jostling supporters. The dust from
the trampling, scuffling feet rose in the air, and Mary gasped and coughed and begged Bert to take her away.
But he, the imp in him elated with the prospect of trouble, insisted on urging in closer. Saxon clung to Billy,
who slowly and methodically elbowed and shouldered a way for her.
"No place for a girl," he grumbled, looking down at her with a masked expression of absentmindedness,
while his elbow powerfully crushed on the ribs of a big Irishman who gave room. "Things'll break loose
when they start pullin'. They's been too much drink, an' you know what the Micks are for a rough house."
Saxon was very much out of place among these largebodied men and women. She seemed very small and
childlike, delicate and fragile, a creature from another race. Only Billy's skilled bulk and muscle saved her.
He was continually glancing from face to face of the women and always returning to study her face, nor was
she unaware of the contrast he was making.
Some excitement occurred a score of feet away from them, and to the sound of exclamations and blows a
surge ran through the crowd. A large man, wedged sidewise in the jam, was shoved against Saxon, crushing
her closely against Billy, who reached across to the man's shoulder with a massive thrust that was not so slow
as usual. An involuntary grunt came from the victim, who turned his head, showing sunreddened blond skin
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 15
Page No 18
and unmistakable angry Irish eyes.
"What's eatin' yeh?" he snarled.
"Get off your foot; you're standin' on it," was Billy's contemptuous reply, emphasized by an increase of
thrust.
The Irishman grunted again and made a frantic struggle to twist his body around, but the wedging bodies on
either side held him in a vise.
"I'll break yer ugly face for yeh in a minute," he announced in wraththick tones.
Then his own face underwent transformation. The snarl left the lips, and the angry eyes grew genial.
"An' sure an' it's yerself," he said. "I didn't know it was yeh ashovin'. I seen yeh lick the Terrible Swede, if
yeh WAS robbed on the decision."
"No, you didn't, Bo," Billy answered pleasantly. "You saw me take a good beatin' that night. The decision
was all right."
The Irishman was now beaming. He had endeavored to pay a compliment with a lie, and the prompt
repudiation of the lie served only to increase his heroworship.
"Sure, an' a bad beatin' it was," he acknowledged, "but yeh showed the grit of a bunch of wildcats. Soon as I
can get me arm free I'm goin' to shake yeh by the hand an' help yeh aise yer young lady."
Frustrated in the struggle to get the crowd back, the referee fired his revolver in the air, and the tugofwar
was on. Pandemonium broke loose. Saxon, protected by the two big men, was near enough to the front to see
much that ensued. The men on the rope pulled and strained till their faces were red with effort and their joints
crackled. The rope was new, and, as their hands slipped, their wives and daughters sprang in, scooping up the
earth in double handfuls and pouring it on the rope and the hands of their men to give them better grip.
A stout, middleaged woman, carried beyond herself by the passion of the contest, seized the rope and pulled
beside her husband, encouraged him with loud cries. A watcher from the opposing team dragged her
screaming away and was dropped like a steer by an earblow from a partisan from the woman's team. He, in
turn, went down, and brawny women joined with their men in the battle. Vainly the judges and watchers
begged, pleaded, yelled, and swung with their fists. Men, as well as women, were springing in to thc rope and
pulling. No longer was it team against team, but all Oakland against all San Francisco, festooned with a
freeforall fight. Hands overlaid hands two and three deep in the struggle to grasp the rope. And hands that
found no holds, doubled into bunches of knuckles that impacted on the jaws of the watchers who strove to
tear handholds from the rope.
Bert yelped with joy, while Mary clung to him, mad with fear. Close to the rope the fighters were going down
and being trampled. The dust arose in clouds, while from beyond, all around, unable to get into the battle,
could be heard the shrill and impotent ragescreams and rageyells of women and men.
"Dirty work, dirty work," Billy muttered over and over; and, though he saw much that occurred, assisted by
the friendly Irishman he was coolly and safely working Saxon back out of the melee.
At last the break came. The losing team, accompanied by its host of volunteers, was dragged in a rush over
the ground and disappeared under the avalanche of battling forms of the onlookers.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 16
Page No 19
Leaving Saxon under the protection of the Irishman in an outer eddy of calm, Billy plunged back into the
mixup. Several minutes later he emerged with the missing coupleBert bleeding from a blow on the ear,
but hilarious, and Mary rumpled and hysterical.
"This ain't sport," she kept repeating. "It's a shame, a dirty shame."
"We got to get outa this," Billy said. "The fun's only commenced."
"Aw, wait," Bert begged. "It's worth eight dollars. It's cheap at any price. I ain't seen so many black eyes and
bloody noses in a month of Sundays."
"Well, go on back an' enjoy yourself," Billy commended. "I'll take the girls up there on the side hill where we
can look on. But I won't give much for your good looks if some of them Micks lands on you."
The trouble was over in an amazingly short time, for from the judges' stand beside the track the announcer
was bellowing the start of the boys' footrace; and Bert, disappointed, joined Billy and the two girls on the
hillside looking down upon the track.
There were boys' races and girls' races, races of young women and old women, of fat men and fat women,
sack races and threelegged races, and the contestants strove around the small track through a Bedlam of
cheering supporters. The tugofwar was already forgotten, and good nature reigned again.
Five young men toed the mark, crouching with fingertips to the ground and waiting the starter's
revolvershot. Three were in their stockingfeet, and the remaining two wore spiked runningshoes.
"Young men's race," Bert read from the program. "An' only one prizetwentyfive dollars. See the
redhead with the spikesthe one next to the outside. San Francisco's set on him winning. He's their crack,
an' there's a lot of bets up."
"Who's goin' to win?" Mary deferred to Billy's superior athletic knowledge.
"How can I tell!" he answered. "I never saw any of 'em before. But they all look good to me. May the best
one win, that's all."
The revolver was fired, and the five runners were off and away. Three were outdistanced at the start. Redhead
led, with a blackhaired young man at his shoulder, and it was plain that the race lay between these two.
Halfway around, the blackhaired one took the lead in a spurt that was intended to last to the finish. Ten feet
he gained, nor could Redhead cut it down an inch.
"The boy's a streak," Billy commented. "He ain't tryin' his hardest, an' Redhead's just bustin' himself."
Still ten feet in the lead, the blackhaired one breasted the tape in a hubbub of cheers. Yet yells of
disapproval could be distinguished. Bert hugged himself with joy.
"Mmmm," he gloated. "Ain't Frisco sore? Watch out for fireworks now. See! He's bein' challenged. The
judges ain't payin' him the money. An' he's got a gang behind him. Oh! Oh! Oh! Ain't had so much fun since
my old woman broke her leg!"
"Why don't they pay him, Billy?" Saxon asked. "He won."
"The Frisco bunch is challengin' him for a professional," Billy elucidated. "That's what they're all beefin'
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 17
Page No 20
about. But it ain't right. They all ran for that money, so they're all professional."
The crowd surged and argued and roared in front of the judges' stand. The stand was a rickety, twostory
affair, the second story open at the front, and here the judges could be seen debating as heatedly as the crowd
beneath them.
"There she starts!" Bert cried. "Oh, you roughhouse!"
The blackhaired racer, backed by a dozen supporters, was climbing the outside stairs to the judges.
"The purseholder's his friend," Billy said. "See, he's paid him, an' some of the judges is willin' an' some are
beefin'. An' now that other gang's going upthey're Redhead's." He turned to Saxon with a reassuring smile.
"We're well out of it this time. There's goin' to be rough stuff down there in a minute."
"The judges are tryin' to make him give the money back," Bert explained. "An' if he don't the other gang'll
take it away from him. See! They're reachin' for it now."
High above his head, the winner held the roll of paper containing the twentyfive silver dollars. His gang,
around him, was shouldering back those who tried to seize the money. No blows had been struck yet, but the
struggle increased until the frail structure shook and swayed. From the crowd beneath the winner was
variously addressed: "Give it baok, you dog!" "Hang on to it, Tim!" "You won fair, Timmy!" "Give it back,
you dirty robber!" Abuse unprintable as well as friendly advice was hurled at him.
The struggle grew more violent. Tim's supporters strove to hold him off the floor so that his hand would still
be above the grasping hands that shot up. Once, for an instant, his arm was jerked down. Again it went up.
But evidently the paper had broken, and with a last desperate effort, before he went down, Tim flung the coin
out in a silvery shower upon the heads of the crowd beneath. Then ensued a weary period of arguing and
quarreling.
"I wish they'd finish, so as we could get back to the dancin'," Mary complained. "This ain't no fun."
Slowly and painfully the judges' stand was cleared, and an announcer, stepping to the front of the stand,
spread his arms appealing for silence. The angiy clamor died down.
"The judges have decided," he shouted, "that this day of good fellowship an' brotherhood"
"Hear! Hear!" Many of the cooler heads applauded. "That's the stuff!" "No fightin'!" "No hard feelin's!"
"An' therefore," the announcer became audible again, "the judges have decided to put up another purse of
twentyfive dollars an' run the race over again!"
"An' Tim?" bellowed scores of throats. "What about Tim?" "He's been robbed!" "The judges is rotten!"
Again the announcer stilled the tumult with his arm appeal.
"The judges have decided, for the sake of good feelin', that Timothy McManus will also run. If he wins, the
money's his."
"Now wouldn't that jar you?" Billy grumbled disgustedly. "If Tim's eligible now, he was eligible the first
time. An' if he was eligible the first time, then the money was his."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 18
Page No 21
"Redhead'll bust himself wide open this time," Bert jubilated.
"An' so will Tim," Billy rejoined. "You can bet he's mad clean through, and he'll let out the links he was
holdin' in last time."
Another quarter of an hour was spent in clearing the track of the excited crowd, and this time only Tim and
Redhead toed the mark. The other three young men had abandoned the contest.
The leap of Tim, at the report of the revolver, put him a clean yard in the lead.
"I guess he's professional, all right, all right," Billy remarked. "An' just look at him go!"
Halfway around, Tim led by fifty feet, and, running swiftly, maintaining the same lead, he came down the
homestretch an easy winner. When directly beneath the group on the hillside, the incredible and unthinkable
happened. Standing close to the inside edge of the track was a dapper young man with a light switch cane. He
was distinctly out of place in such a gathering, for upon him was no earmark of the working class.
Afterward, Bert was of the opinion that he looked like a swell dancing master, while Billy called him "the
dude."
So far as Timothy McManus was concerned, the dapper young man was destiny; for as Tim passed him, the
young man, with utmost deliberation, thrust his cane between Tim's flying legs. Tim sailed through the air in
a headlong pitch, struck spreadeagled on his face, and plowed along in a cloud of dust.
There was an instant of vast and gasping silence. The young man, too, seemed petrified by the ghastliness of
his deed. It took an approciable interval of time for him, as well as for the onlookers, to realize what he had
done. They recovered first, and from a thousand throats the wild Irish yell went up. Redhead won the race
without a cheer. The storm center had shifted to the young man with the cane. After the yell, he had one
moment of indecision; then he turned and darted up the track.
"Go it, sport!" Bert cheered, waving his hat in the air. "You're the goods for me! Who'd athought it? Who'd
athought it? Say!wouldn't it, now? Just wouldn't it?"
"Phew! He's a streak himself," Billy admired. "But what did he do it for? He's no bricklayer."
Like a frightened rabbit, the mad roar at his heels, the young man tore up the track to an open space on the
hillside, up which he clawed and disappeared among the trees. Behind him toiled a hundred vengeful runners.
"It's too bad he's missing the rest of it," Billy said. "Look at 'em goin' to it."
Bert was beside himself. He leaped up and down and cried continuously.
"Look at 'em! Look at 'em! Look at 'em!"
The Oakland faction was outraged. Twice had its favorite runner been jobbed out of the race. This last was
only another vile trick of the Frisco faction. So Oakland doubled its brawny fists and swung into San
Francisco for blood. And San Francisco, consciously innocent, was no less willing to join issues. To be
charged with such a crime was no less monstrous than the crime itself. Besides, for too many tedious hours
had the Irish heroically suppressed themselves. Five thousands of them exploded into joyous battle. The
women joined with them. The whole amphitheater was filled with the conflict. There were rallies, retreats,
charges, and countercharges. Weaker groups were forced fighting up the hillsides. Other groups, bested,
fled among the trees to carry on guerrilla warfare, emerging in sudden dashes to overwhelm isolated enemies.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 19
Page No 22
Half a dozen special policemen, hired by the Weasel Park management, received an impartial trouncing from
both sides.
"Nohody's the friend of a policeman," Bert chortled, dabbing his handkerchief to his injured ear, which still
bled.
The bushes crackled behind him, and he sprang aside to let the locked forms of two men go by, rolling over
and over down the hill, each striking when uppermost, and followed by a screaming woman who rained
blows on the one who was patently not of her clan.
The judges, in the second story of the stand, valiantly withstood a fierce assault until the frail structure
toppled to the ground in splinters.
"What's that woman doing?" Saxon asked, calling attention to an elderly woman beneath them on the track,
who had sat down and was pulling from her foot an elasticsided shoe of generous dimensions.
"Goin' swimming," Bert chuckled, as the stocking followed.
They watched, fascinated. The shoe was pulled on again over the bare foot. Then the woman slipped a rock
the size of her fist into the stocking, and, brandishing this ancient and horrible weapon, lumbered into the
nearest fray.
"Oh!Oh!Oh!" Bert screamed, with every blow she struck "Hey, old flannelmouth! Watch out! You'll
get yours in a second. Oh! Oh! A peach! Did you see it? Hurray for the old lady! Look at her tearin' into 'em!
Watch out, old girl! ... Ahhh."
His voice died away regretfully, as the one with the stocking, whose hair had been clutched from behind by
another Amazon, was whirled about in a dizzy semicircle.
Vainly Mary clung to his arm, shaking him back and forth and remonstrating.
"Can't you be sensible?" she cried. "It's awful! I tell you it's awful!"
But Bert was irrepressible.
"Go it, old girl!" he encouraged. "You win! Me for you every time! Now's your chance! Swat! Oh! My! A
peach! A peach!"
"It's the biggest roughhouse I ever saw," Billy confided to Saxon. "It sure takes the Micks to mix it. But
what did that dude wanta do it for? That's what gets me. He wasn't a bricklayernot even a
workingmanjust a regular sissy dude that didn't know a livin' soul in the grounds. But if he wanted to raise
a roughhouse he certainly done it. Look at 'em. They're fightin' everywhere."
He broke into sudden laughter, so hearty that the tears came into his eyes.
"What is it?" Saxon asked, anxious not to miss anything.
"It's that dude," Billy explained between gusts. "What did he wanta do it for? That's what gets my goat.
What'd he wanta do it for?"
There was more crashing in the brush, and two women erupted upon the scene, one in flight, the other
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 20
Page No 23
pursuing. Almost ere they could realize it, the little group found itself merged in the astounding conflict that
covered, if not the face of creation, at least all the visible landscape of Weasel Park.
The fleeing woman stumbled in rounding the end of a picnic bench, and would have been caught had she not
seized Mary's arm to recover balance, and then flung Mary full into the arms of the woman who pursued.
This woman, largely built, middleaged, and too irate to comprehend, clutched Mary's hair by one hand and
lifted the other to smack her. Before the blow could fall, Billy had seized both the woman's wrists.
"Come on, old girl, cut it out," he said appeasingly. "You're in wrong. She ain't done nothin'."
Then the woman did a strange thing. Making no resistance, but maintaining her hold on the girl's hair, she
stood still and calmly began to scream. The scream was hideously compounded of fright and fear. Yet in her
face was neither fright nor fear. She regarded Billy coolly and appraisingly, as if to see how he took ither
scream merely the cry to the clan for help.
"Aw, shut up, you battleax!" Bert vociferated, trying to drag her off by the shoulders.
The result was that The four rocked back and forth, while the woman calmly went on screaming. The scream
became touched with triumph as more crashing was heard in the brush.
Saxon saw Billy's slow eyes glint suddenly to the hardness of steel, and at the same time she saw him put
pressure on his wristholds. The woman released her grip on Mary and was shoved back and free. Then the
first man of the rescue was upon them. He did not pause to inquire into the merits of the affair. It was
sufficient that he saw the woman reeling away from Billy and screaming with pain that was largely feigned.
"It's all a mistake," Billy cried hurriedly. "We apologize, sport"
The Irishman swung ponderously. Billy ducked, cutting his apology short, and as the sledgelike fist passed
over his head, he drove his left to the other's jaw. The big Irishman toppled over sidewise and sprawled on the
edge of the slope. Halfscrambled back to his feet and out of balance, he was caught by Bert's fist, and this
time went clawing down the slope that was slippery with short, dry grass. Bert was redoubtable. "That for
you, old girlmy compliments," was his cry, as he shoved the woman over the edge on to the treacherous
slope. Three more men were emerging from the brush.
In the meantime, Billy had put Saxon in behind the protection of the picnic table. Mary, who was hysterical,
had evinced a desire to cling to him, and he had sent her sliding across the top of the table to Saxon.
"Come on, you flannelmouths!" Bert yelled at the newcomers, himself swept away by passion, his black
eyes flashing wildly, his dark face inflamed by the tooready blood. "Come on, you cheap skates! Talk about
Gettysburg. We'll show you all the Americans ain't dead yet!"
"Shut your trapwe don't want a scrap with the girls here," Billy growled harshly, holding his position in
front of the table. He turned to the three rescuers, who were bewildered by the lack of anything visible to
rescue. "Go on, sports. We don't want a row. You're in wrong. They ain't nothin' doin' in the fight line. We
don't wanta fightd'ye get me?"
They still hesitated, and Billy might have succeeded in avoiding trouble had not the man who had gone down
the bank chosen that unfortunate moment to reappear, crawling groggily on hands and knees and showing a
bleeding face. Again Bert reached him and sent him downslope, and the other three, with wild yells, sprang in
on Billy, who punched, shifted position, ducked and punched, and shifted again ere he struck the thiird time.
His blows were clean end hard, scientifically delivered, with the weight of his body behind.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 21
Page No 24
Saxon, looking on, saw his eyes and learned more about him. She was frightened, but clearseeing, and she
was startled by the disappearance of all depth of light and shadow in his eyes. They showed surface onlya
hard, bright surface, almost glazed, devoid of all expression save deadly seriousness. Bert's eyes showed
madness. The eyes of the Irishmen were angry and serious, and yet not all serious. There was a wayward
gleam in them, as if they enjoyed the fracas. But in Billy's eyes was no enjoyment. It was as if he had certain
work to do and had doggedly settled down to do it.
Scarcely more expression did she note in the face, though there was nothing in common between it and the
one she had seen all day. The boyishness had vanished. This face was mature in a terrifying, ageless way.
There was no anger in it, Nor was it even pitiless. It seemed to have glazed as hard and passionlessly as his
eyes. Something came to her of her wonderful mother's tales of the ancient Saxons, and he seemed to her one
of those Saxons, and she caught a glimpse, on the well of her consciousness, of a long, dark boat, with a prow
like the beak of a bird of prey, and of huge, halfnaked men, winghelmeted, and one of their faces, it
seemed to her, was his face. She did not reason this. She felt it, and visioned it as by an unthinkable
clairvoyance, and gasped, for the flurry of war was over. It had lasted only seconds, Bert was dancing on the
edge of the slippery slope and mocking the vanquished who had slid impotently to the bottom. But Billy took
charge.
"Come on, you girls," he commanded. "Get onto yourself, Bert. We got to get onta this. We can't fight an
army."
He led the retreat, holding Saxon's arm, and Bert, giggling and jubilant, brought up the rear with an indignant
Mary who protested vainly in his unheeding ears.
For a hundred yards they ran and twisted through the trees, and then, no signs of pursuit appearing, they
slowed down to a dignified saunter. Bert, the troubleseeker, pricked his ears to the muffled sound of blows
and sobs, and stepped aside to investigate.
"Oh! look what I've found!" he called.
They joined him on the edge of a dry ditch and looked down. In the bottom were two men, strays from the
fight, grappled together and still fighting. They were weeping out of sheer fatigue and helplessness, and the
blows they only occasionally struck were openhanded and ineffectual.
"Hey, you, sportthrow sand in his eyes," Bert counseled. "That's it, blind him an' he's your'n."
"Stop that!" Billy shouted at the man, who was following instructions, "Or I'll come down there an' beat you
up myself. It's all overd'ye get me? It's all over an' everybody's friends. Shake an' make up. The drinks are
on both of you. That's righthere, gimme your hand an' I'll pull you out."
They left them shaking hands and brushing each other's clothes.
"It soon will be over," Billy grinned to Saxon. "I know 'em. Fight's fun with them. An' this big scrap's made
the days howlin' success. what did I tell you!look over at that table there."
A group of disheveled men and women, still breathing heavily, were shaking hands all around.
"Come on, let's dance," Mary pleaded, urging them in the direction of the pavilion.
All over the park the warring bricklayers were shaking hands and making up, while the openair bars were
crowded with the drinkers.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 22
Page No 25
Saxon walked very close to Billy. She was proud of him. He could fight, and he could avoid trouble. In all
that had occurred he had striven to avoid trouble. And, also, consideration for her and Mary had been
uppermost in his mind.
"You are brave," she said to him.
"It's like takin' candy from a baby," he disclaimed. "They only roughhouse. They don't know boxin'. They're
wide open, an' all you gotta do is hit 'em. It ain't real fightin', you know." With a troubled, boyish look in his
eyes, he stared at his bruised knuckles. "An' I'll have to drive team tomorrow with 'em," he lamented.
"Which ain't fun, I'm tellin' you, when they stiffen up."
CHAPTER V
At eight o'clock the Al Vista band played "Home, Sweet Home," and, following the hurried rush through the
twilight to the picnic train, the four managed to get double seats facing each other. When the aisles and
platforms were packed by the hilarious crowd, the train pulled out for the short run from the suburbs into
Oakland. All the car was singing a score of songs at once, and Bert, his head pillowed on Mary's breast with
her arms around him, started "On the Banks of the Wabash." And he sang the song through, undeterred by the
bedlam of two general fights, one on the adjacent platform, the other at the opposite end of the car, both of
which were finally subdued by special policemen to the screams of women and the crash of glass.
Billy sang a lugubrious song of many stanzas about a cowboy, the refrain of which was, "Bury me out on the
lone prrairie."
"That's one you never heard before; my father used to sing it," he told Saxon, who was glad that it was ended.
She had discovered the first flaw in him. He was tonedeaf. Not once had he been on the key.
"I don't sing often," he added.
"You bet your sweet life he don't," Bert exclaimed. "His friends'd kill him if he did."
"They all make fun of my singin'," he complained to Saxon. "Honest, now, do you find it as rotten as all
that?"
"It 's...it's maybe flat a bit," she admitted reluctantly.
"It don't sound flat to me," he protested. "It's a regular josh on me. I'll bet Bert put you up to it. You sing
something now, Saxon. I bet you sing good. I can tell it from lookin' at you."
She began "When the Harvest Days Are Over." Bert and Mary joined in; but when Billy attempted to add his
voice he was dissuaded by a shinkick from Bert. Saxon sang in a clear, true soprano, thin but sweet, and she
was aware that she was singing to Billy.
"Now THAT is singing what is," he proclaimed, when she had finished. "Sing it again. Aw, go on. You do it
just right. It's great."
His hand slipped to hers and gathered it in, and as she sang again she felt the tide of his strength flood
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 23
Page No 26
warmingly through her.
"Look at 'em holdin' hands," Bert jeered. "Just aholdin' hands like they was afraid. Look at Mary an' me,
Come on an' kick in, you coldfeets. Get together. If you don't, it'll look suspicious. I got my suspicions
already. You're framin' somethin' up."
Thers was no mistaking his innuendo, and Saxon felt her cheeks flaming.
"Get onto yourself, Bert," Billy reproved.
"Shut up!" Mary added the weight of her indignation. "You're awfully raw, Bert Wanhope, an' I won't have
anything more to do with youthere!"
She withdrew her arms and shoved him away, only to receive him forgivingly half a dozen seconds
afterward.
"Come on, the four of us," Bert went on irrepressibly. "The night's young. Let's make a time of itPabst's
Cafe first, and then some. What you say, Bill? What you say, Saxon? Mary's game."
Saxon waited and wondered, half sick with apprehension of this man beside her whom she had known so
short a time.
"Nope," he said slowly. "I gotta get up to a hard day's work tomorrow, and I guess the girls has got to, too."
Saxon forgave him his tonedeafness. Here was the kind of man she always had known existed. It was for
some such man that she had waited. She was twentytwo, and her first marriage offer had come when she
was sixteen. The last had occurred only the month before, from the foreman of the washingroom, and he
had been good and kind, but not young. But this one beside herhe was strong and kind and good, and
YOUNG. She was too young herself not to desire youth. There would have been rest from fancy starch with
the foreman, but there would have been no warmth. But this man beside her.... She caught herself on the
verge involuntarily of pressing his hand that held hers.
"No, Bert, don't tease he's right," Mary was saying. "We've got to get some sleep. It's fancy starch
tomorrow, and all day on our feet."
It came to Saxon with a chill pang that she was surely older than Billy. She stole glances at the smoothness of
his face, and the essential boyishness of him, so much desired, shocked her. Of course he would marry some
girl years younger than himself, than herself. How old was he? Could it be that he was too young for her? As
he seemed to grow insecessible, she was drawn toward him more compellingly. He was so strong, so gentle.
She lived over the events of the day. There was no flaw there. He had considered her and Mary, always. And
he had torn the program up and danced only with her. Surely he had liked her, or he would not have done it.
She slightly moved her hand in his and felt the harsh contact of his teamster callouses. The sensation was
exquisite. He, too, moved his hand, to accommodate the shift of hers, and she waited fearfully. She did not
want him to prove like other men, and she could have hated him had he dared to take advantage of that slight
movement of her fingers and put his arm around her. He did not, and she flamed toward him. There was
fineness in him. He was neither rattlebrained, like Bert, nor coarse like other men she had encountered. For
she had had experiences, not nice, and she had been made to suffer by the lack of what was termed chivalry,
though she, in turn, lacked that word to describe what she divined and desired.
And he was a prizefighter. The thought of it almost made her gasp. Yet he answered not at all to her
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 24
Page No 27
conception of a prizefighter. But, then, he wasn't a prizefighter. He had said he was not. She resolved to ask
him about it some time if . . . if he took her out again. Yet there was little doubt of that, for when a man
danced with one girl a whole day he did not drop her immediately. Almost she hoped that he was a
prizefighter. There was a delicious tickle of wickedness about it. Prizefighters were such terrible and
mysterious men. In so far as they were out of the ordinary and were not mere common workingmen such as
carpenters and laundrymen, they represented romance. Power also they represented. They did not work for
bosses, but spectacularly and magnificently, with their own might, grappled with the great world and wrung
splendid living from its reluctant hands. Some of them even owned automobiles and traveled with a retinue of
trainers and servants. Perhaps it had been only Billy's modesty that made him say he had quit fighting. And
yet, there were the callouses on his hands. That showed he had quit.
CHAPTER VI
They said goodbye at the gate. Billy betrayed awkwardness that was sweet to Saxon. He was not one of the
takeitforgranted young men. There was a pause, while she feigned desire to go into the house, yet waited
in secret eagerness for the words she wanted him to say.
"When am I goin' to see you again?" he asked, holding her hand in his.
She laughed consentingly.
"I live 'way up in East Oakland," he explained. "You know there's where the stable is, an' most of our teaming
is done in that section, so I don't knock around down this way much. But, say" His hand tightened on hers.
"We just gotta dance together some more. I'll tell you, the Orindore Club has its dance Wednesday. If you
haven't a datehave you?"
"No," she said.
"Then Wednesday. What time'll I come for you?"
And when they had arranged the details, and he had agreed that she should dance some of the dances with the
other fellows, and said good night again, his hand closed more tightly on hers and drew her toward him. She
resisted slightly, but honestly. It was the custom, but she felt she ought not for fear he might misunderstand.
And yet she wanted to kiss him as she had never wanted to kiss a man. When it came, her face upturned to
his, she realized that on his part it was an honest kiss. There hinted nothing behind it. Rugged and kind as
himself, it was virginal almost, and betrayed no long practice in the art of saying goodbye. All men were not
brutes after all, was her thought.
"Good night," she murmured; the gate screeched under her hand; and she hurried along the narrow walk that
led around to the corner of the house.
"Wednesday," he celled softly.
"Wednesday," she answered.
But in the shadow of the narrow alley between the two houses she stood still and pleasured in the ring of his
foot falls down the cement sidewalk. Not until they had quite died away did she go on. She crept up the back
stairs and across the kitchen to her room, registering her thanksgiving that Sarah was asleep.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 25
Page No 28
She lighted the gas, and, as she removed the little velvet hat, she felt her lips still tingling with the kiss. Yet it
had meant nothing. It was the way of the young men. They all did it. But their goodnight kisses had never
tingled, while this one tingled in her brain as wall as on her lip. What was it? What did it mean? With a
sudden impulse she looked at herself in the glass. The eyes were happy and bright. The color that tinted her
cheeks so easily was in them and glowing. It was a pretty reflection, and she smiled, partly in joy, partly in
appreciation, and the smile grew at sight of the even rows of strong white teeth. Why shouldn't Billy like that
face? was her unvoiced query. Other men had liked it. Other men did like it. Even the other girls admitted she
was a goodlooker. Charley Long certainly liked it from the way he made life miserable for her.
She glanced aside to the rim of the lookingglass where his photograph was wedged, shuddered, and made a
moue of distaste. There was cruelty in those eyes, and brutishness. He was a brute. For a year, now, he had
bullied her. Other fellows were afraid to go with her. He warned them off. She had been forced into almost
slavery to his attentions. She remembered the young bookkeeper at the laundrynot a workingman, but a
softhanded, softvoiced gentlemanwhom Charley had beaten up at the corner because he had been bold
enough to come to take her to the theater. And she had been helpless. For his own sake she had never dared
accept another invitation to go out with him.
And now, Wednesday night, she was going with Billy. Billy! Her heart leaped. There would be trouble, but
Billy would save her from him. She'd like to see him try and beat Billy up.
With a quick movement, she jerked the photograph from its niche and threw it face down upon the chest of
drawers. It fell beside a small square case of dark and tarnished leather. With a feeling as of profanation she
again seized the offending photograph and flung it across the room into a corner. At the same time she picked
up the leather case. Springing it open, she gazed at the daguerreotype of a worn little woman with steady gray
eyes and a hopeful, pathetic mouth. Opposite, on the velvet lining, done in gold lettering, was, CARLTON
FROM DAISY. She read it reverently, for it represented the father she had never known, and the mother she
had so little known, though she could never forget that those wise sad eyes were gray.
Despite lack of conventional religion, Saxon's nature was deeply religious. Her thoughts of God were vague
and nebulous, and there she was frankly puzzled. She could not vision God. Here, in the daguerreotype, was
the concrete; much she had grasped from it, and always there seemed an infinite more to grasp. She did not
go to church. This was her high altar and holy of holies. She came to it in trouble, in loneliness, for counsel,
divination, end comfort. In so far as she found herself different from the girls of her acquaintance, she
quested here to try to identify her characteristics in the pictured face. Her mother had been different from
other women, too. This, forsooth, meant to her what God meant to others. To this she strove to be true, and
not to hurt nor vex. And how little she really knew of her mother, and of how much was conjecture and
surmise, she was unaware; for it was through many years she had erected this mothermyth.
Yet was it all myth? She resented the doubt with quick jealousy, and, opening the bottom drawer of the chest,
drew forth a battered portfolio. Out rolled manuscripts, faded and worn, and arose a faint far scent of
sweetkept age. The writing was delicate and curled, with the quaint fineness of half a century before. She
read a stanza to herself:
"Sweet as a windlute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing, And California's boundless plains
Prolong the soft notes echoing."
She wondered, for the thousandth time, what a windlute was; yet much of beauty, much of beyondness, she
sensed of this dimly remembered beautiful mother of hers. She communed a while, then unrolled a second
manuscript. "To C. B.," it read. To Carlton Brown, she knew, to her father, a lovepoem from her mother.
Saxon pondered the opening lines:
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 26
Page No 29
"I have stolen away from the crowd in the groves, Where the nude statues stand, and the leaves point and
shiver At ivycrowned Bacchus, the Queen of the Loves, Pandora and Psyche, struck voiceless forever."
This, too, was beyond her. But she breathed the beauty of it. Bacchus, and Pandora and Psychetalismans to
conjure with! But alas! the necromancy was her mother's. Strange, meaningless words that meant so much!
Her marvelous mother had known their meaning. Saxon spelled the three words aloud, letter by letter, for she
did not dare their pronunciation; and in her consciousness glimmered august connotations, profound and
unthinkable. Her mind stumbled and halted on the starbright and dazzling boundaries of a world beyond her
world in which her mother had roamed at will. Again and again, solemnly, she went over the four lines. They
were radiance and light to the world, haunted with phantoms of pain and unrest, in which she had her being.
There, hidden among those cryptic singing lines, was the clue. If she could only grasp it, all would be made
clear. Of this she was sublimely confident. She would understand Sarah's sharp tongue, her unhappy brother,
the cruelty of Charley Long, the justness of the bookkeeper's beating, the daylong, monthlong, yearlong
toil at the ironingboard.
She skipped a stanza that she knew was hopelessly beyond her, and tried again:
"The dusk of the greenhouse is luminous yet With quivers of opal and tremors of gold; For the sun is at rest,
and the light from the west, Like delicate wine that is mellow and old,
"Flushes faintly the brow of a naiad that stands In the spray of a fountain, whose seedamethysts Tremble
lightly a moment on bosom and hands, Then dip in their basin from bosom and wrists."
"It's beautiful, just beautiful," she sighed. And then, appalled at the length of all the poem, at the volume of
the mystery, she rolled the manuscript and put it away. Again she dipped in the drawer, seeking the clue
among the cherished fragments of her mother's hidden soul.
This time it was a small package, wrapped in tissue paper and tied with ribbon. She opened it carefully, with
the deep gravity and circumstance of a priest before an altar. Appeared a little redsatin Spanish girdle,
whaleboned like a tiny corset, pointed, the pioneer finery of a frontier woman who had crossed the plains. It
was handmade after the CaliforniaSpanish model of forgotten days. The very whalebone had been
homeshaped of the raw material from the whaleships traded for in hides and tallow. The black lace
trimming her mother had made. The triple edging of black velvet stripsher mother's hands had sewn the
stitches.
Saxon dreamed over it in a maze of incoherent thought. This was concrete. This she understood. This she
worshiped as mancreated gods have been worshiped on less tangible evidence of their sojourn on earth.
Twentytwo inches it measured around. She knew it out of many verifications. She stood up and put it about
her waist. This was part of the ritual. It almost met. In places it did meet. Without her dress it would meet
everywhere as it had met on her mother. Closest of all, this survival of old CaliforniaVentura days brought
Saxon in touch. Hers was her mother's form. Physically, she was like her mother. Her grit, her ability to turn
off work that was such an amazement to others, were her mother's. Just so had her mother been an
amazement to her generationher mother, the toylike creature, the smallest and tha youngest of the
strapping pioneer brood, who nevertheless had mothered the brood. Always it had been her wisdom that was
sought, even by the brothers and sisters a dozen years her senior. Daisy, it was, who had put her tiny foot
down and commanded the removal from the fever flatlands of Colusa to the healthy mountains of Ventura;
who had backed the savage old Indianfighter of a father into a corner and fought the entire family that Vila
might marry the man of her choice; who had flown in the face of the family and of community morality and
demanded the divorce of Laura from her criminally weak husband; and who on the other hand, had held the
branches of the family together when only misunderstanding and weak humanness threatened to drive them
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 27
Page No 30
apart.
The peacemaker and the warrior! All the old tales trooped before Saxon's eyes. They were sharp with detail,
for she had visioned them many times, though their content was of things she had never seen. So far as details
were concerned, they were her own creation, for she had never seen an ox, a wild Indian, nor a prairie
schooner. Yet, palpitating and real, shimmering in the sunflashed dust of ten thousand hoofs, she saw pass,
from East to West, across a continent, the great hegira of the landhungry AngloSaxon. It was part and fiber
of her. She had been nursed on its traditions and its facts from the lips of those who had taken part. Clearly
she saw the long wagontrain, the lean, gaunt men who walked before, the youths goading the lowing oxen
that fell and were goaded to their feet to fall again. And through it all, a flying shuttle, weaving the golden
dazzling thread of personality, moved the form of her little, indomitable mother, eight years old, and nine ere
the great traverse was ended, a necromancer and a lawgiver, willing her way, and the way and the willing
always good and right.
Saxon saw Punch, the little, roughcoated Skyeterrier with the honest eyes (who had plodded for weary
months), gone lame and abandoned; she saw Daisy, the chit of a child, hide Punch in the wagon. She saw the
savage old worried father discover the added burden of the several pounds to the dying oxen. She saw his
wrath, as he held Punch by the scruff of the neck. And she saw Daisy, between the muzzle of the
longbarreled rifle and the little dog. And she saw Daisy thereafter, through days of alkali and heat, walking,
stumbling, in the dust of the wagons, the little sick dog, like a baby, in her arms.
But most vivid of all, Saxon saw the fight at Little Meadowand Daisy, dressed as for a gala day, in white, a
ribbon sash about her waist, ribbons and a roundcomb in her hair, in her hands small waterpails, step forth
into the sunshine on the flowergrown open ground from the wagon circle, wheels interlocked, where the
wounded screamed their delirium and babbled of flowing fountains, and go on, through the sunshine and the
wonderinhibition of the bulletdealing Indians, a hundred yards to the waterhole and back again.
Saxon kissed the little, red satin Spanish girdle passionately, and wrapped it up in haste, with dewy eyes,
abandoning the mystery and godhead of mother and all the strange enigma of living.
In bed, she projected against her closed eyelids the few rich scenes of her mother that her childmemory
retained. It was her favorite way of wooing sleep. She had done it all her lifesunk into the deathblackness
of sleep with her mother limned to the last on her fading consciousness. But this mother was not the Daisy of
the plains nor of the daguerreotype. They had been before Saxon's time. This that she saw nightly was an
older mother, broken with insomnia and brave with sorrow, who crept, always crept, a pale, frail creature,
gentle and unfaltering, dying from lack of sleep, living by will, and by will refraining from going mad, who,
nevertheless, could not will sleep, and whom not even the whole tribe of doctors could make sleep.
Creptalways she crept, about the house, from weary bed to weary chair and back again through long days
and weeks of torment, never complaining, though her unfailing smile was twisted with pain, and the wise
gray eyes, still wise and gray, were grown unutterably larger and profoundly deep.
But on this night Saxon did not win to sleep quickly; the little creeping mother came and went; and in the
intervals the face of Billy, with the clouddrifted, sullen, handsome eyes, burned against her eyelids. And
once again, as sleep welled up to smother her, she put to herself the question IS THIS THE MAN?
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 28
Page No 31
CHAPTER VII
Tun work in the ironingroom slipped off, but the three days until Wednesday night were very long. She
hummed over the fancy starch that flew under the iron at an astounding rate.
"I can't see how you do it," Mary admired. "You'll make thirteen or fourteen this week at that rate."
Saxon laughed, and in the steam from the iron she saw dancing golden letters that spelled WEDNESDAY.
"What do you think of Billy?" Mary asked.
"I like him," was the frank answer.
"Well, don't let it go farther than that."
"I will if I want to," Saxon retorted gaily.
"Better not," came the warning. "You'll only make trouble for yourself. He ain't marryin'. Many a girl's found
that out. They just throw themselves at his head, too."
"I'm not going to throw myself at him, or any other man."
"Just thought I'd tell you," Mary concluded. "A word to the wise."
Saxon had become grave.
"He's not . . . not . . ." she began, than looked the significance of the question she could not complete.
"Oh, nothin' like thatthough there's nothin' to stop him. He's straight, all right, all right. But he just won't
fall for anything in skirts. He dances, an' runs around, an' has a good time, an' beyond thatnitsky. A lot of
'em's got fooled on him. I bet you there's a dozen girls in love with him right now. An' he just goes on turnin'
'em down. There was Lily Sandersonyou know her. You seen her at that Slavonic picnic last summer at
Shellmoundthat tall, nicelookin' blonde that was with Butch Willows?"
"Yes, I remember her," Saxon sald. "What about her?"
"Well, she'd been runnin' with Butch Willows pretty steady, an' just because she could dance, Billy dances a
lot with her. Butch ain't afraid of nothin'. He wades right in for a showdown, an' nails Billy outside, before
everybody, an' reads the riot act. An' Billy listens in that slow, sleepy way of his, an' Butch gets hotter an'
hotter, an' everybody expects a scrap.
"An' then Billy says to Butch, 'Are you done?' 'Yes,' Butch says; 'I've said my say, an' what are you goin' to
do about it?' An' Billy saysan' what d'ye think he said, with everybody lookin' on an' Butch with blood in
his eye? Well, he said, 'I guess nothin', Butch.' Just like that. Butch was that surprised you could knocked him
over with a feather. 'An' never dance with her no more?' he says. 'Not if you say I can't, Butch,' Billy says.
Just like that.
"Well, you know, any other man to take water the way he did from Butchwhy, everybody'd despise him.
But not Billy. You see, he can afford to. He's got a rep as a fighter, an' when he just stood back 'an' let Butch
have his way, everybody knew he wasn't scared, or backin' down, or anything. He didn't care a rap for Lily
Sanderson, that was all, an' anybody could see she was just crazy after him."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 29
Page No 32
The telling of this episode caused Saxon no little worry. Hers was the average woman's pride, but in the
matter of manconquering prowess she was not unduly conceited. Billy had enjoyed her dancing, and she
wondered if that were all. If Charley Long bullied up to him would he let her go as he had let Lily Sanderson
go? He was not a marrying man; nor could Saxon blind her eyes to the fact that he was eminently
marriageable. No wonder the girls ran after him. And he was a mansubduer as well as a womansubduer.
Men liked him. Bert Wanhope seemed actually to love him. She remembered the Butchertown tough in the
diningroom at Weasel Park who had come over to the table to apologize, and the Irishman at the
tugofwar who had abandoned all thought of fighting with him the moment he learned his identity.
A very much spoiled young man was a thought that flitted frequently through Saxon's mind; and each time
she condemned it as ungenerous. He was gentle in that tantalizing slow way of his. Despite his strength, he
did not walk roughshod over others. There was the affair with Lily Sanderson. Saxon analysed it again and
again. He had not cared for the girl, and he had immediately stepped from between her and Butch. It was just
the thing that Bert, out of sheer wickedness and love of trouble, would not have done. There would have been
a fight, hard feelings, Butch turned into an enemy, and nothing profited to Lily. But Billy had done the right
thingdone it slowly and imperturbably and with the least hurt to everybody. All of which made him more
desirable to Saxon and less possible.
She bought another pair of silk stockings that she had hesitated at for weeks, and on Tuesday night sewed and
drowsed wearily over a new shirtwaist and earned complaint from Sarah concerning her extravagant use of
gas.
Wednesday night, at the Orindore dance, was not all undiluted pleasure. It was shameless the way the girls
made up to Billy, and, at times, Saxon found his easy consideration for them almost irritating. Yet she was
compelled to acknowledge to herself that he hurt none of the other fellows' feelings in the way the girls hurt
hers. They all but asked him outright to dance with them, and little of their open pursuit of him escaped her
eyes. She resolved that she would not be guilty of throwing herself at him, and withheld dance after dance,
and yet was secretly and thrillingly aware that she was pursuing the right tactics. She deliberately
demonstrated that she was desirable to other men, as he involuntarily demonstrated his own desirableness to
the women.
Her happiness came when he coolly overrode her objections and insisted on two dances more than she had
allotted him. And she was pleased, as well as angered, when she chanced to overhear two of the strapping
young cannery girls. "The way that little sawedoff is monopolizin' him," said one. And the other: "You'd
think she might have the good taste to run after somebody of her own age." "Cradlesnatcher," was the final
sting that sent the angry blood into Saxon's cheeks as the two girls moved away, unaware that they had been
overheard.
Billy saw her home, kissed her at the gate, and got her consent to go with him to the dance at Germania Hall
on Friday night.
"I wasn't thinkin' of goin'," he sald. "But if you'll say the word . . . Bert's goin' to be there."
Next day, at the ironing boards, Mary told her that she and Bert were dated for Germania Hall.
"Are you goin'?" Mary asked.
Saxon nodded.
"Billy Roberts?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 30
Page No 33
The nod was repeated, and Mary, with suspended iron, gave her a long and curions look.
"Say, an' what if Charley Long butts in?"
Saxon shrugged her shoulders.
They ironed swiftly and silently for a quarter of an hour.
"Well," Mary decided, "if he does butt in maybe he'll get his. I'd like to see him get itthe big stiff! It all
depends how Billy feelsabout you, I mean."
"I'm no Lily Sanderson," Saxon answered indignantly. "I'll never give Billy Roberts a chance to turn me
down."
"You will, if Charley Long butts in. Take it from me, Saxon, he ain't no gentleman. Look what he done to Mr.
Moody. That was a awful beatin'. An' Mr. Moody only a quiet little man that wouldn't harm a fly. Well, he
won't find Billy Roberts a sissy by a long shot."
That night, outside the laundry entrance, Saxon found Charley Long waiting. As he stepped forward to greet
her and walk alongside, she felt the sickening palpitation that he had so thoroughly taught her to know. The
blood ebbed from her face with the apprehension and fear his appearance caused. She was afraid of the rough
bulk of the man; of the heavy brown eyes, dominant and confident; of the big blacksmithhands and the thick
strong fingers with the hairpads on the back to every first joint. He was unlovely to the eye, and he was
unlovely to all her finer sensibilities. It was not his strength itself, but the quality of it and the misuse of it,
that affronted her. The beating he had given the gentle Mr. Moody had meant halfhours of horror to her
afterward. Always did the memory of it come to her accompanied by a shudder. And yet, without shock, she
had seen Billy fight at Weasel Park in the same primitive mananimal way. But it had been ditferent. She
recognized, but could not analyze, the difference. She was aware only of the brutishness of this man's hands
and mind.
"You're lookin' white an' all beat to a frazzle," he was saying. "Why don't you cut the work? You got to some
time, anyway. You can't lose me, kid."
"I wish I could," she replied.
He laughed with harsh joviality. "Nothin' to it, Saxon. You're just cut out to be Mrs. Long, an' you're sure
goin' to be."
"I wish I was as certain about all things as you are," she said with mild sarcasm that missed.
"Take it from me," he went on, "there's just one thing you can be certain ofan' that is that I am certain." He
was pleased with the cleverness of his idea and laughed approvingly. "When I go after anything I get it, an' if
anything gets in between it gets hurt. D'ye get that? It's me for you, an' that's all there is to it, so you might as
well make up your mind and go to workin' in my home instead of the laundry. Why, it's a snap. There
wouldn't be much to do. I make good money, an' you wouldn't want for anything. You know, I just washed
up from work an' skinned over here to tell it to you once more, so you wouldn't forget. I ain't ate yet, an' that
shows how much I think of you."
"You'd better go and eat then," she advised, though she knew the futility of attempting to get rid of him.
She scarcely heard what he said. It had come upon her suddenly that she was very tired and very small and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 31
Page No 34
very weak alongside this colossus of a man. Would he dog her always? she asked despairingly, and seemed to
glimpse a vision of all her future life stretched out before her, with always the form and face of the burly
blacksmith pursuing her.
"Come on, kid, an' kick in," he continued. "It's the good old summer time, an' that's the time to get married."
"But I'm not going to marry you," she protested. "I've told you a thousand times already."
"Aw, forget it. You want to get them ideas out of your thinkbox. Of course, you're goin' to marry me. It's a
pipe. An' I'll tell you another pipe. You an' me's goin' acrost to Frisco Friday night. There's goin' to he big
doin's with the Horseshoers."
"Only I'm not," she contradicted.
"Oh, yes you are," he asserted with absolute assurance. "We'll eatch the last boat back, an' you'll have one
fine time. An' I'll put you next to some of the good dancers. Oh, I ain't a pincher, an' I know you like dancin'."
"But I tell you I can't," she reiterated.
He shot a glance of suspicion at her from under the black thatch of brows that met above his nose and were as
one brow.
"Why can't you?"
"A date," she said.
"Who's the bloke?"
"None of your business, Charley Long. I've got a date, that's all."
"I'll make it my business. Remember that lahdedah bookkeeper rummy? Well, just keep on rememborin'
him an' what he got."
"I wish yon'd leave me alone," she pleaded resentfully. "Can't you be kind just for once?"
The blacksmith laughed unpleasantly.
"If any rummy thinks he can butt in on you an' me, he'll learn different, an' I'm the little boy that'll learn
'm.Fridey night, eh? Where?"
"I won't tell you."
"Where?" he repeated.
Her lips were drawn in tight silence, and in her cheeks were little angry spots of blood.
"Huh!As if I couldn't guess! Germania Hall. Well, I'll be there, an' I'll take you home afterward. D'ye get
that? An' you'd better tell the rummy to beat it unless you want to see'm get his face hurt."
Saxon, hurt as a prideful woman can be hurt by cavalier treatment, was tempted to cry out the name and
prowess of her newfound protector. And then came fear. This was a big man, and Billy was only a boy. That
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 32
Page No 35
was the way he affected her. She remembered her first impression of his hands and glanced quickly at the
hands of the man beside her. They seemed twice as large as Billy's, and the mats of hair seemed to advertise a
terrible strength. No, Billy could not fight this big brute. He must not. And then to Saxon came a wicked little
hope that by the mysterious and unthinkable ability that prizefighters possessed, Billy might be able to whip
this bully and rid her of him. With the next glance doubt came again, for her eye dwelt on the blacksmith's
broad shoulders, the cloth of the coat musclewrinkled and the sleeves bulging above the biceps.
"If you lay a hand on anybody I'm going with again" she began.
"Why, they'll get hurt, of course," Long grinned. "And they'll deserve it, too. Any rummy that comes between
a fellow an' his girl ought to get hurt."
"But I'm not your girl, and all your saying so doesn't make it so."
"That's right, get mad," he approved. "I like you for that, too. You've got spunk an' fight. I like to see it. It's
what a man needs in his wifeand not these fat cows of women. They're the dead ones. Now you're a live
one, all wool, a yard long and a yard wide."
She stopped before the house and put her hand on the gate.
"Goodbye," she said. "I'm going in."
"Come on out afterward for a run to Idora Park," he suggested.
"No, I'm not feeling good, and I'm going straight to bed as soon as I eat supper."
"Huh!" he sneered. "Gettin' in shape for the fling tomorrow night, eh?"
With an impatient movement she opened the gate and stepped inside.
"I've given it to you straight," he went on. "If you don't go with me tomorrow night somebody'll get hurt."
"I hope it will be you," she cried vindictively.
He laughed as he threw his head back, stretched his big chest, and halflifted his heavy arms. The action
reminded her disgustingly of a great ape she had once seen in a circus.
"Well, goodbye," he said. "See you tomorrow night at Germania Hall."
"I haven't told you it was Germania Hall."
"And you haven't told me it wasn't. All the same, I'll be there. And I'll take you home, too. Be sure an' keep
plenty of round dances open fer me. That's right. Get mad. It makes you look fine."
CHAPTER VIII
The music stopped at the end of the waltz, leaving Billy and Saxon at the big entrance doorway of the
ballroom. Her hand rested lightly on his arm, and they were promenading on to find seats, when Charley
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 33
Page No 36
Long, evidently just arrived, thrust his way in front of them.
"So you're the buttinsky, eh?" he demanded, his face malignant with passion and menace.
"Who?me?" Billy queried gently. "Some mistake, sport. I never butt in."
"You're goin' to get your head beaten off if you don't make yourself scarce pretty lively."
"I wouldn't want that to happen for the world," Billy drawled. "Come on, Saxon. This neighborhood's
unhealthy for us."
He started to go on with her, but Long thrust in front again.
"You're too fresh to keep, young fellow," he snarled. "You need saltin' down. D'ye get me?"
Billy scratched his head, on his face exaggerated puzzlement.
"No, I don't get you," he said. "Now just what was it you said?"
But the big blacksmith turned contemptuously away from him to Saxon.
"Come here, you. Let's see your program."
"Do you want to dance with him?" Billy asked.
She shook her head.
"Sorry, sport, nothin' doin'," Billy said, again making to start on.
For the third time the blacksmith blocked the way.
"Get off your foot," said Billy. "You're standin' on it."
Long all but sprang upon him, his hands clenched, one arm just starting back for the punch while at the same
instant shoulders and chest were coming forward. But he restrained himself at sight of Billy's unstartled body
and cold and cloudy ayes. He had made no move of mind or muscle. It was as if he were unaware of the
threatened attack. All of which constituted a new thing in Long's experience.
"Maybe you don't know who I am," he bullied.
"Yep, I do," Billy answered airily. "You're a recordbreaker at roughhousin'." (Here Long's face showed
pleasure.) "You ought to have the Police Gazette diamond belt for roughbousin' baby buggies'. I guess there
ain't a one you're afraid to tackle."
"Leave 'm alone, Charley," advised one of the young men who had crowded about them. "He's Bill Roberts,
the fighter. You know'm. Big Bill."
"I don't care if he's Jim Jeffries. He can't butt in on me this way."
Nevertheless it was noticeable, even to Saxon, that the fire had gone out of his fiercenes. Billy's name seemed
to have a quieting effect on obstreperous males.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 34
Page No 37
"Do you know him?" Billy asked her.
She signified yes with her eyes, though it seemed she must cry out a thousand things against this man who so
steadfastly persecuted her. Billy turned to the blacksmith.
"Look here, sport, you don't want trouble with me. I've got your number. Besides, what do we want to fight
for? Hasn't she got a say so in the matter?"
"No, she hasn't. This is my affair an' yourn."
Billy shook his head slowly. "No; you're in wrong. I think she has a say in the matter."
"Well, say it then," Long snarled at Saxon. "who're you goin' to go with?me or him? Let's get it settled."
For reply, Saxon reached her free hand over to the hand that rested on Billy's arm.
"Nuff said," was Billy's remark.
Long glared at Saxon, then transferred the glare to her protector.
"I've a good mind to mix it with you anyway," Long gritted through his teeth.
Saxon was elated as they started to move away. Lily Sanderson's fate had not been hers, and her wonderful
manboy, without the threat of a blow, slow of speech and imperturbable, had conquered the big blacksmith.
"He's forced himself upon me all the time," she whispered to Billy. "He's tried to run me, and beaten up every
man that came near me. I never want to see him again."
Billy halted immediately. Long, who was reluctantly moving to get out of the way, also halted.
"She says she don't want anything more to do with you," Billy said to him. "An' what she says goes. If I get a
whisper any time that you've been botherin' her, I'll attend to your case. D'ye get that?"
Long glowered and remained silent.
"D'ye get that?" Billy repeated, more imperatively.
A growl of assent came from the blacksmith
"All right, then. See you remember it. An' now get outa the way or I'll walk over you."
Long slunk back, muttering inarticulate threats, and Saxon moved on as in a dream. Charley Long had taken
water. He had been afraid of this smoothskinned, blueeyed boy. She was quit of himsomething no other
man had dared attempt for her. And Billy had liked her better than Lily Sanderson.
Twice Saxon tried to tell Billy the detalls of her acquaintance with Long, but each time was put off.
"I don't care a rap about it," Billy said the second time. "You're here, ain't you?"
But she insisted, and when, worked up and angry by the recital, she had finished, he patted her hand
soothingly.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 35
Page No 38
"It's all right, Saxon," he said. "He's just a big stiff. I took his measure as soon as I looked at him. He won't
bother you again. I know his kind. He's a dog. Roughhouse? He couldn't roughhouse a milk wagon."
"But how do you do it?" she asked breathlessly. "Why are men so afraid of you? You're just wonderful."
He smiled in an embarrassed way and changed the subject.
"Say," he said, "I like your teeth. They're so white an' regular, an' not big, an' not dinky little baby's teeth
either. They're ... they're just right, an' they fit you. I never seen such fine teeth on a girl yet. D'ye know,
honest, they kind of make me hungry when I look at 'em. They're good enough to eat."
At midnight, leaving the insatiable Bert and Mary still dancing, Bllly and Saxon started for home. It was on
his suggestion that they left early, and he felt called upon to explain.
"It's one thing the fightin' game's taught me," he said. "To take care of myself. A fellow can't work all day
and dance all night and keep in condition. It's the same way with drinkin'an' not that I'm a little tin angel. I
know what it is. I've been soused to the guards an' all the rest of it. I like my beerbig schooners of it; but I
don't drink all I want of it. I've tried, but it don't pay. Take that big stiff tonight that butted in on us. He
ought to had my number. He's a dog anyway, but besides he had beer bloat. I sized that up the first rattle, an'
that's the difference about who takes the other fellow's number. Condition, that's what it is."
"But he is so big," Saxon protested. "Why, his fists are twice as big as yours."
"That don't mean anything. What counts is what's behind the fists. He'd turn loose like a buckin' bronco. If I
couldn't drop him at the start, all I'd do is to keep away, smother up, an' wait. An' all of a sudden he'd blow
upgo all to pieces, you know, wind, heart, everything, and then I'd have him where I wanted him. And the
point is he knows it, too."
"You're the first prizefighter I ever knew," Saxon said, after a pause.
"I'm not any more," he disclaimed hastily. "That's one thing the fightin' game taught meto leave it alone. It
don't pay. A fellow trains as fine as silktill he's all silk, his skin, everything, and he's fit to live for a
hundred years; an' then he climbs through the ropes for a hard twenty rounds with some tough customer that's
just as good as he is, and in those twenty rounds he frazzles out all his silk an' blows in a year of his life. Yes,
sometimes he blows in five years of it, or cuts it in half, or uses up all of it. I've watched 'em. I've seen
fellows strong as bulls fight a hard battle and die inside the year of consumption, or kidney disease, or
anything else. Now what's the good of it? Money can't buy what they throw away. That's why I quit the game
and went back to drivin' team. I got my silk, an' I'm goin' to keep it, that's all."
"It must make you feel proud to know you are the master of other men," she said softly, aware herself of
pride in the strength and skill of him.
"It does," he admitted frankly. "I'm glad I went into the gamejust as glad as I am that I pulled out of it. ...
Yep, it's taught me a lotto keep my eyes open an' my head cool. Oh, I've got a temper, a peach of a temper.
I get scared of myself sometimes. I used to be always breakin' loose. But the fightin' taught me to keep down
the steam an' not do things I'd be sorry for afterward."
"Why, you're the sweetest, easiest tempered man I know," she interjected.
"Don't you believe it. Just watch me, and sometime you'll see me break out that bad that I won't know what
I'm doin' myself. Oh, I'm a holy terror when I get started!"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 36
Page No 39
This tacit promise of continued acquaintance gave Saxon a little joythrill.
"Say," he said, as they neared her neighborhood, "what are you doin' next Sunday?"
"Nothing. No plans at all."
"Well, suppose you an' me go buggyriding all day out in the hills?"
She did not answer immediately, and for the moment she was seeing the nightmare vision of her last
buggyride; of her fear and her leap from the buggy; and of the long miles and the stumbling through the
darkness in thinsoled shoes that bruised her feet on every rock. And then it came to her with a great swell of
joy that this man beside her was not such a man.
"I love horses," she said. "I almost love them better than I do dancing, only I don't know anything about them.
My father rode a great roan warhorse. He was a captain of cavalry, you know. I never saw him, but
somehow I always can see him on that big horse, with a sash around his waist and his sword at his side. My
brother George has the sword now, but Tomhe's the brother I live with says it is mine because it wasn't his
father's. You see, they're only my halfbrothers. I was the only child by my mother's second marriage. That
was her real marriageher lovemarriage, I mean."
Saxon ceased abruptly, embarrassed by her own garrulity; and yet the impulse was strong to tell this young
man all about herself, and it seemed to her that these far memories were a large part of her.
"Go on an' tell me about it," Billy urged. "I like to hear about the old people of the old days. My people was
along in there, too, an' somehow I think it was a better world to live in than now. Things was more sensible
and natural. I don't exactly say what I mean. But it's like this: I don't understand life today. There's the labor
unions an' employers' associations, an' strikes', an' hard times, an' huntin' for jobs, an' all the rest. Things
wasn't like that in the old days. Everybody farmed, an' shot their meat, an' got enough to eat, an' took care of
their old foiks. But now it's all a mixup that I can't understand. Mebbe I'm a fool, I don't know. But, anyway,
go ahead an' tell us about your mother."
"Well, you see, when she was only a young woman she and Captain Brown fell in love. He was a soldier
then, before the war. And he was ordered East for the war when she was away nursing her sister Laura. And
then came the news that he was killed at Shiloh. And she married a man who had loved her for years and
years. He was a boy in the same wagontrain coming across the plains. She liked him, but she didn't love
him. And afterwerd came the news that my father wasn't killed after all. So it made her very sad, but it did
not spoil her life. She was a good mother end a good wife and all that, but she was always sad, and sweet, and
gentle, and I think her voice was the most beautiful in the world."
"She was game, all right," Billy approved.
"And my father never married. He loved her all the time. I've got a lovely poem home that she wrote to him,
It's just wonderful, and it sings like music. Well, long, long afterward her husband died, and then she and my
father made their love marriage. They didn't get married until 1882, and she was pretty well along."
More she told him, as they stood hy the gate, and Saxon tried to think that the goodbye kiss was a trifle
longer than just ordinary,
"How about nine o'clock?" he queried across the gate. "Don't bother about lunch or anything. I'll fix all that
up. You just be ready at nine."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 37
Page No 40
CHAPTER IX
Sunday morning Saxon was beforehand in getting ready, and on her return to the kitchen from her second
journey to peep through the front windows, Sarah began her customary attack.
"It's a shame an' a disgrace the way some people can afford silk stockings," she began. "Look at me, atoilin'
and astewin' day an' night, and I never get silk stockingsnor shoes, three pairs of them all at one time. But
there's a just God in heaven, and there'll be some mighty big surprises for some when the end comes and
folks get passed out what's comin' to them."
Tom, smoking his pipe and cuddling his youngestborn on his knees, dropped an eyelid surreptitiously on his
cheek in token that Sarah was in a tantrum. Saxon devoted herself to tying a ribbon in the hair of one of the
little girls. Sarah lumbered heavily about the kitchen, washing and putting away the breakfast dishes. She
straightened her back from the sink with a groan and glared at Saxon with fresh hostility.
"You ain't sayin' anything, eh? An' why don't you? Because I guess you still got some natural shame in you
arunnin' with a prizefighter. Oh, I've heard about your goingson with Bill Roberts. A nice specimen he is.
But just you wait till Charley Long gets his hands on him, that's all."
"Oh, I don't know," Tom intervened. "Bill Roberts is a pretty good boy from what I hear."
Saxon smiled with superior knowledge, and Sarah, catching her, was infuriated.
"Why don't you marry Charley Long? He's crazy for you, and he ain't a drinkin' man."
"I guess he gets outside his share of beer," Saxon retorted.
"That's right," her brother supplemented. "An' I know for a fact that he keeps a keg in the house all the time
as well."
"Maybe you've been guzzling from it," Sarah snapped.
"Maybe I have," Tom said, wiping his mouth reminiscently with the back of his hand.
"Well, he can afford to keep a keg in the house if he wants to," she returned to the attack, which now was
directed at her husband as well. "He pays his bills, and he certainly makes good moneybetter than most
men, anyway."
"An' he hasn't a wife an' children to watch out for," Tom said.
"Nor everlastin' dues to unions that don't do him no good."
"Oh, yes, he has," Tom urged genially. "Blamed little he'd work in that shop, or any other shop in Oakland, if
he didn't keep in good standing with the Blacksmiths. You don't understand labor conditions, Sarah. The
unions have got to stick, if the men aren't to starve to death."
"Oh, of course not," Sarah sniffed. "I don't understand anything. I ain't got a mind. I'm a fool, an' you tell me
so right before the children." She turned savagely on her eldest, who startled and shrank away. "Willie, your
mother is a fool. Do you get that? Your father says she's a foolsays it right before her face and yourn. She's
just a plain fool. Next he'll be sayin' she's crazy an' puttin' her away in the asylum. An' how will you like that,
Willie? How will you like to see your mother in a straitjacket an' a padded cell, shut out from the light of the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 38
Page No 41
sun an' beaten like a nigger before the war, Willie, beaten an' clubbed like a regular black nigger? That's the
kind of a father you've got, Willie. Think of it, Willie, in a padded cell, the mother that bore you, with the
lunatics sereechin' an' screamin' all around, an' the quicklime eatin' into the dead bodies of them that's
beaten to death by the cruel wardens"
She continued tirelessly, painting with pessimistic strokes the growing black future her husband was
meditating for her, while the boy, fearful of some vague, incomprehensible catastrophe, began to weep
silently, with a pendulous, trembling underlip. Saxon, for the moment, lost control of herself.
"Oh, for heaven's sake, can't we be together five minutes without quarreling?" she blazed.
Sarah broke off from asylum conjurations and turned upon her sisterinlaw.
"Who's quarreling? Can't I open my head without bein' jumped on by the two of you?"
Saxon shrugged her shoulders despairingly, and Sarah swung about on her husband.
"Seein' you love your sister so much better than your wife, wby did you want to marry me, that's borne your
children for you, an' slaved for you, an' toiled for you, an' worked her fingernails off for you, with no thanks,
an 'insultin' me before the children, an' sayin' I'm crazy to their faces. An' what have you ever did for me?
That's what I want to knowme, that's cooked for you, an' washed your stinkin' clothes, and fixed your
socks, an' sat up nights with your brats when they was ailin'. Look at that!"
She thrust out a shapeless, swollen foot, encased in a monstrous, untended shoe, the dry, raw leather of which
showed white on the edges of bulging cracks.
"Look at that! That's what I say. Look at that!" Her voice was persistently rising and at the same time
growing throaty. "The only shoes I got. Me. Your wife. Ain't you ashamed? Where are my three pairs? Look
at that stockin'."
Speech failed her, and she sat down suddenly on a chair at the table, glaring unutterable malevolence and
misery. She arose with the abrupt stiffness of an automaton, poured herself a cup of cold coffee, and in the
same jerky way sat down again. As if too hot for her lips, she filled her saucer with the greasylooking,
nondescript fluid, and continued her set glare, her breast rising and falling with staccato, mechanical
movement.
"Now, Sarah, be c'am, be c'am," Tom pleaded anxiously.
In response, slowly, with utmost deliberation, as if the destiny of empires rested on the certitude of her act,
she turned the saucer of coffee upside down on the table. She lifted her right hand, slowly, hugely, and in the
same slow, huge way landed the open palm with a sounding slap on Tom's astounded cheek. Immediately
thereafter she raised her voice in the shrill, hoarse, monotonous madness of hysteria, sat down on the floor,
and rocked back and forth in the throes of an abysmal grief.
Willie's silent weeping turned to noise, and the two little girls, with the fresh ribbons in their hair, joined him.
Tom's face was drawn and white, though the smitten cheek still blazed, and Saxon wanted to put her arms
comfortingly around him, yet dared not. He bent over his wife.
"Sarah, you ain't feelin' well. Let me put you to bed, and I'll finish tidying up."
"Don't touch me!don't touch me!" she screamed, jerking violently away from him.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 39
Page No 42
"Take the children out in the yard, Tom, for a walk, anythingget them away," Saxon said. She was sick,
and white, and trembling. "Go, Tom, please, please. There's your hat. I'll take care of her. I know just how."
Left to herself, Saxon worked with frantic haste, assuming the calm she did not possess, but which she must
impart to the screaming bedlamite upon the floor. The light frame house leaked the noise hideously, and
Saxon knew that the houses on either side were hearing, and the street itself and the houses across the street.
Her fear was that Billy should arrive in the midst of it. Further, she was incensed, violated. Every fiber
rebelled, aimost in a nausea; yet she maintained cool control and stroked Sarah's forehead and hair with slow,
soothing movements. Soon, with one arm around her, she managed to win the first diminution in the strident,
atrocious, unceasing scream. A few minutes later, sobbing heavily, the elder woman lay in bed, across her
forehead and eyes a wetpack of towel for easement of the headache she and Saxon tacitly accepted as
substitute for the brainstorm.
When a clatter of hoofs came down the street and stopped, Saxon was able to slip to the front door and wave
her hand to Billy. In the kitchen she found Tom waiting in sad anxiousness.
"It's all right," she said. "Billy Roberts has come, and I've got to go. You go in and sit beside her for a while,
and maybe she'll go to sleep. But don't rush her. Let her have her own way. If she'll let you take her hand,
why do it. Try it, anyway. But first of all, as an opener and just as a matter of course, start wetting the towel
over her eyes."
He was a kindly, easygoing man; but, after the way of a large percentage of the Western stock, he was
undemonstrative. He nodded, turned toward the door to obey, and paused irresolutely. The look he gave back
to Saxon was almost doglike in gratitude and allbrotherly in love. She felt it, and in spirit leapt toward it.
"It's all righteverything's all right," she cried hastily.
Tom shook his head.
"No, it ain't. It's a shame, a blamed shame, that's what it is." He shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, I don't care for
myself. But it's for you. You got your life before you yet, little kid sister. You'll get old, and all that means,
fast enough. But it's a bad start for a day off. The thing for you to do is to forget all this, and skin out with
your fellow, an' have a good time." In the open door, his hand on the knob to close it after him, he halted a
second time. A spasm contracted his brow. "Hell! Think of it! Sarah and I used to go buggyriding once on a
time. And I guess she had her three pairs of shoes, too. Can you beat it?"
In her bedroom Saxon completed her dressing, for an instant stepping upon a chair so as to glimpse critically
in the small wallmirror the hang of her readymade linen skirt. This, and the jacket, she had altered to fit,
and she had doublestitched the seams to achieve the coveted tailored effect. Still on the chair, all in the
moment of quick clearseeing, she drew the skirt tightly back and raised it. The sight was good to her, nor
did she underappraise the lines of the slender ankle above the low tan tie nor did she underappraise the
delicate yet mature swell of calf outlined in the fresh brown of a new cotton stocking. Down from the chair,
she pinned on a firm sailor hat of white straw with a brown ribbon around the crown that matched her ribbon
belt. She rubbed her cheeks quickly and fiercely to bring back the color Sarah had driven out of them, and
delayed a moment longer to put on her tan lislethread gloves. Once, in the fashionpage of a Sunday
supplement, she had read that no lady ever put on her gloves after she left the door.
With a resolute selfgrip, as she crossed the parlor and passed the door to Sarah's bedroom, through the thin
wood of which came elephantine moanings and low slubberings, she steeled herself to keep the color in her
cheeks and the brightness in her eyes. And so well did she succeed that Billy never dreamed that the radiant,
live young thing, tripping lightly down the steps to him, had just come from a bout with soulsickening
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 40
Page No 43
hysteria and madness.
To her, in the bright sun, Billy's blondness was startling. His cheeks, smooth as a girl's, were touched with
color. The blue eyes seemed more cloudily blue than usual, and the crisp, sandy hair hinted more than ever of
the pale strawgold that was not there. Never had she seen him quite so royally young. As he smiled to greet
her, with a slow white flash of teeth from between red lips, she caught again the promise of easement and
rest. Fresh from the shattering chaos of her sisterinlaw's mind, Billy's tremendous calm was especially
satisfying, and Saxon mentally laughed to scorn the terrible temper he had charged to himself.
She had been buggyriding before, but always behind one horse, jaded, and livery, in a topbuggy, heavy
and dingy, such as livery stables rent because of sturdy unbreakableness. But here stood two horses,
headtossing and restless, shouting in every highlight glint of their satin, goldensorrel coats that they had
never been rented out in all their glorious young lives. Between them was a pole inconceivably slender, on
them were harnesses preposterously stringlike and fragile. And Billy belonged here, by elemental right, a
part of them and of it, a masterpart and a component, along with the spiderydelicate, narrowboxed, wide
and yellowwheeled, rubbertired rig, efficient and capable, as different as he was different from the other
man who had taken her out behind stolid, lumubering horses. He held the reins in one hand, yet, with low,
steady voice, confident and assuring, held the nervous young animals more by the will and the spirit of him.
It was no time for lingering. With the quick glance and foreknowledge of a woman, Saxon saw, not merely
the curious children clustering about, but the peering of adult faces from open doors and windows, and past
windowshades lifted up or held aside. With his free hand, Billy drew back the linen robe and helped her to a
place beside him. The highbacked, luxuriously upholstered seat of brown leather gave her a sense of great
comfort; yet even greater, it seemed to her, was the nearness and comfort of the man himself and of his body.
"How d'ye like 'em?" he asked, changing the reins to both hands and chirruping the horses, which went out
with a jerk in an immediacy of action that was new to her. "They're the boss's, you know. Couldn't rent
animals like them. He lets me take them out for exercise sometimes. If they ain't exercised regular they're a
handful.Look at King, there, prancin'. Some style, eh? Some style! The other one's the real goods, though.
Prince is his name. Got to have some bit on him to hold'm.Ah! Would you?Did you see'm, Saxon?
Some horse! Some horse!"
From behind came the admiring cheer of the neighborhood children, and Saxon, with a sigh of content, knew
that the happy day had at last begun.
CHAPTER X
"I don't know horses," Saxon said. "I've never been on one's back, and the only ones I've tried to drive were
single, and lame, or almost falling down, or something. But I'm not afraid of horses. I just love them. I was
born loving them, I guess."
Billy threw an admiring, appreciative glance at her.
"That's the stuff. That's what I like in a womangrit. Some of the girls I've had outwell, take it from me,
they made me sick. Oh, I'm hep to 'em. Nervous, an' trembly, an' screechy, an' wabbly. I reckon they come
out on my account an' not for the ponies. But me for the brave kid that likes the ponies. You're the real goods,
Saxon, honest to God you are. Why, I can talk like a streak with you. The rest of 'em make me sick. I'm like a
clam. They don't know nothin', an' they're that scared all the timewell, I guess you get me"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 41
Page No 44
"You have to be born to love horses, maybe," she answered. "Maybe it's because I always think of my father
on his roan warhorse that makes me love horses. But, anyway, I do. When I was a little girl I was drawing
horses all the time. My mother always encouraged me. I've a scrapbook mostly filled with horses I drew
when I was little. Do you know, Billy, sometimes I dream I actually own a horse, all my own. And lots of
times I dream I'm on a horse's back, or driving him."
"I'll let you drive 'em, after a while, when they've worked their edge off. They're pullin' now.There, put
your hands in front of minetake hold tight. Feel that? Sure you feel it. An' you ain't feelin' it all by a long
shot. I don't dast slack, you bein' such a lightweight."
Her eyes sparkled as she felt the apportioned pull of the mouths of the beautiful, live things; and he, looking
at her, sparkled with her in her delight.
"What's the good of a woman if she can't keep up with a man?" he broke out enthusiastically.
"People that like the same things always get along best together," she answered, with a triteness that
concealed the joy that was hers at being so spontaneously in touch with him.
"Why, Saxon, I've fought battles, good ones, frazzlin' my silk away to beat the band before whiskysoaked,
smokin' audiences of rotten fightfans, that just made me sick clean through. An' them, that couldn't take just
one stiff jolt or hook to jaw or stomach, acheerin' me an' yellin' for blood. Blood, mind you! An' them
without the blood of a shrimp in their bodies. Why, honest, now, I'd sooner fight before an audience of
oneyou for instance, or anybody I liked. It'd do me proud. But them sickenin', sapheaded stiffs, with the
grit of rabbits and the silk of mangy kyyi's, acheerin' meME! Can you blame me for quittin'the dirty
game?Why, I'd sooner fight before brokedown old plugs of workhorses that's candidates for
chickenmeat, than before them rotten bunches of stiffs with nothin' thicker'n water in their veins, an' Contra
Costa water at that when the rains is heavy on the hills."
"I...I didn't know prizefighting was like that," she faltered, as she released her hold on the lines and sank back
again beside him.
"It ain't the fightin', it's the fightcrowds," he defended with instant jealousy. "Of course, fightin' hurts a
young fellow because it frazzles the silk outa him an' all that. But it's the lowlifers in the audience that gets
me. Why the good things they say to me, the praise an' that, is insuiting. Do you get me? It makes me cheap.
Think of itboozeguzzlin' stiffs that 'd be afraid to mix it with a sick cat, not fit to hold the coat of any
decent man, think of them astandin' up on their hind legs an' yellin' an' cheerin' meME!"
"Ha! ha! What d'ye think of that? Ain't he a rogue?"
A big bulldog, sliding obliquely and silently across the street, unconcerned with the team he was avoiding,
had passed so close that Prince, baring his teeth like a stallion, plunged his head down against reins and check
in an effort to seize the dog.
"Now he's some fighter, that Prince. An' he's natural. He didn't make that reach just for some lowlifer to
yell'm on. He just done it outa pure cussedness and himself. That's clean. That's right. Because it's natural.
But them fightfans! Honest to God, Saxon..."
And Saxon, glimpsing him sidewise, as he watched the horses and their way on the Sunday morning streets,
checking them back suddenly and swerving to avoid two boys coasting across street on a toy wagon, saw in
him deeps and intensities, all the magic connotations of temperament, the glimmer and hint of rages
profound, bleaknesses as cold and far as the stars, savagery as keen as a wolf's and clean as a stallion's, wrath
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 42
Page No 45
as implacable as a destroying angel's, and youth that was fire and life beyond time and place. She was awed
and fascinated, with the hunger of woman bridging the vastness to him, daring to love him with arms and
breast that ached to him, murmuring to herself and through all the halls of her soul, "You dear, you dear."
"Honest to God, Saxon," he took up the broken thread, "they's times when I've hated them, when I wanted to
jump over the ropes and wade into them, knockdown and dragout, an' show'm what fightin' was. Take that
night with Billy Murphy. Billy Murphy!if you only knew him. My friend. As clean an' game a boy as ever
jumped inside the ropes to take the decision. Him! We went to the Durant School together. We grew up
chums. His fight was my fight. My trouble was his trouble. We both took to the fightin' game. They matched
us. Not the first time. Twice we'd fought draws. Once the decision was his; once it was mine. The fifth fight
of two lovin' men that just loved each other. He's three years older'n me. He's a wife and two or three kids, an'
I know them, too. And he's my friend. Get it?
"I'm ten pounds heavierbut with heavyweights that 'a all right. He can't time an' distance as good as me, an'
I can keep set better, too. But he's cleverer an' quicker. I never was quick like him. We both can take
punishment, an' we're both twohanded, a wallop in all our fists. I know the kick of his, an' he knows my
kick, an' we're both real respectful. And we're evenmatched. Two draws, and a decision to each. Honest, I
ain't any kind of a hunch who's gain' to win, we're that even.
"Now, the fight.You ain't squeamish, are you?"
"No, no," she cried. "I'd just love to hearyou are so wonderful."
He took the praise with a clear, unwavering look, and without hint of acknowledgment.
"We go alongsix roundsseven roundseight rounds; an' honors even. I've been timin' his rushes an'
straightleftin' him, an' meetin' his duck with a wicked little right uppercut, an' he's shaken me on the jaw
an' walloped my ears till my head's all singin' an' buzzin'. An' everything lovely with both of us, with a noise
like a draw decision in sight. Twenty rounds is the distance, you know.
"An' then his bad luck comes. We're just mixin' into a clinch that ain't arrived yet, when he shoots a short
hook to my headhis left, an' a real haymaker if it reaches my jaw. I make a forward duck, not quick
enough, an' he lands bingo on the side of my head. Honest to God, Saxon, it's that heavy I see some stars. But
it don't hurt an' ain't serious, that high up where the bone's thick. An' right there he finishes himself, for his
bad thumb, which I've known since he first got it as a kid fightin' in the sandlot at Watts Tracthe smashes
that thumb right there, on my hard head, back into the socket with an outtwist, an' all the old cords that'd
never got strong gets theirs again. I didn't mean it. A dirty trick, fair in the game, though, to make a guy
smash his hand on your head. But not between friends. I couldn't adone that to Bill Murphy for a million
dollars. It was a accident, just because I was slow, because I was born slow.
"The hurt of it! Honest, Saxon, you don't know what hurt is till you've got a old hurt like that hurt again.
What can Billy Murphy do but slow down? He's got to. He ain't fightin' twohanded any more. He knows it; I
know it; The referee knows it; but nobody else. He goes on amoving that left of his like it's all right. But it
ain't. It's hurtin' him like a knife dug into him. He don't dast strike a real blow with that left of his. But it
hurts, anyway. Just to move it or not move it hurts, an' every little dabfeint that I'm too wise to guard,
knowin' there's no weight behind, why them little dabtouches on that poor thumb goes right to the heart of
him, an' hurts worse than a thousand boils or a thousand knockoutsjust hurts all over again, an' worse, each
time an' touch.
"Now suppose he an' me was boxin' for fun, out in the back yard, an' he hurts his thumb that way, why we'd
have the gloves off in a jiffy an' I'd be putting cold compresses on that poor thumb of his an' bandagin' it that
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 43
Page No 46
tight to keep the inflammation down. But no. This is a fight for fightfans that's paid their admission for
blood, an' blood they're goin' to get. They ain't men. They're wolves.
"He has to go easy, now, an' I ain't aforcin' him none. I'm all shot to pieces. I don't know what to do. So I
slow down, an' the fans get hep to it. 'Why don't you fight?' they begin to yell; 'Fake! Fake!' 'Why don't you
kiss'm?' 'Lovin' cup for yours, Bill Roberts!' an' that sort of bunk.
"'Fight!' says The referee to me, low an' savage. 'Fight, or I'll disqualify youyou, Bill, I mean you.' An' this
to me, with a touch on the shoulder 'so they's no mistakin'.
"It ain't pretty. It ain't right. D'ye know what we was fightin' for? A hundred bucks. Think of it! An' the game
is we got to do our best to put our man down for the count because of the fans has bet on us. Sweet, ain't it?
Well, that's my last fight. It finishes me deado. Never again for yours truly.
"'Quit,' I says to Billy Murphy in a clinch; 'for the love of God, Bill, quit.' An' he says back, in a whisper, 'I
can't, Billyou know that.'
"An' then the referee drags us apart, an' a lot of the fans begins to hoot an' boo.
"'Now kick in, damn you, Bill Roberts, an' finish'm' the referee says to me, an' I tell'm to go to hell as Bill an'
me flop into the next clinch, not hittin', an' Bill touches his thumb again, an' I see the pain shoot across his
face. Game? That good boy's the limit. An' to look into the eyes of a brave man that's sick with pain, an' love
'm, an' see love in them eyes of his, an' then have to go on givin' 'm paincall that sport? I can't see it. But
the crowd's got its money on us. We don't count. We've sold ourselves for a hundred bucks, an' we gotta
deliver the goods.
"Let me tell you, Saxon, honest to God, that was one of the times I wanted to go through the ropes an' drop
them fans ayellin' for blood an' show 'em what blood is.
"'For God's sake finish me, Bill,' Bill says to me in that clinch; 'put her over an' I'll fall for it, but I can't lay
down.'
"D'ye want to know? I cry there, right in the ring, in that clinch. The weeps for me. 'I can't do it, Bill,' I
whisper back, hangin' onto'm like a brother an' the referee ragin' an' draggin' at us to get us apart, an' all the
wolves in the house snarlin'.
'You got 'm!' the audience is yellin'. 'Go in an' finish 'm!' 'The hay for him, Bill; put her across to the jaw an'
see 'm fall!'
"'You got to, Bill, or you're a dog,' Bill says, lookin' love at me in his eyes as the referee's grip untangles us
clear.
"An' them wolves of fans yellin': 'Fake! Fake! Fake!' like that, an' keepin' it up.
"Well, I done it. They's only that way out. I done it. By God, I done it. I had to. I feint for 'm, draw his left,
duck to the right past it, takin' it across my shoulder, an come up with my right to his jaw. An' he knows the
trick. He's hep. He's beaten me to it an' blocked it with his shoulder a thousan' times. But this time he don't.
He keeps himself wide open on purpose. Blim! It lands. He's dead in the air, an' he goes down sideways,
strikin' his face first on the rosincanvas an' then layin' dead, his head twisted under 'm till you'd athought
his neck was broke. MEI did that for a hundred bucks an' a bunch of stiffs I'd be ashamed to wipe my feet
on. An' then I pick Bill up in my arms an' carry'm to his corner, an' help bring'm around. Well, they ain't no
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 44
Page No 47
kick comin'. They pay their money an' they get their blood, an' a knockout. An' a better man than them, that I
love, layin' there dead to the world with a skinned face on the mat."
For a moment he was still, gazing straight before him at the horses, his face hard and angry. He sighed,
looked at Saxon, and smiled.
"An' I quit the game right there. An' Billy Murphy's laughed at me for it. He still follows it. A sideline, you
know, because he works at a good trade. But once in a while, when the house needs paintin', or the doctor
bills are up, or his oldest kid wants a bicycle, he jumps out an' makes fifty or a hundred bucks before some of
the clubs. I want you to meet him when it comes handy. He's some boy I'm tellin' you. But it did make me
sick that night."
Again the harshness and anger were in his face, and Saxon amazed herself by doing unconsciously what
women higher in the social scale have done with deliberate sincerity. Her hand went out impulsively to his
holding the lines, resting on top of it for a moment with quick, firm pressure. Her reward was a smile from
lips and eyes, as his face turned toward her.
"Gee!" he exclaimed. "I never talk a streak like this to anybody. I just hold my hush an' keep my thinks to
myself. But, somehow, I guess it's funny, I kind of have a feelin' I want to make good with you. An' that's
why I'm tellin' you my thinks. Anybody can dance."
The way led uptown, past the City Hall and the Fourteenth Street skyscrapers, and out Broadway to Mountain
View. Turning to the right at the cemetery, they climbed the Piedmont Heights to Blair Park and plunged into
the green coolness of Jack Hayes Canyon. Saxon could not suppress her surprise and joy at the quickness
with which they covered the ground.
"They are beautiful," she said. "I never dreamed I'd ever ride behind horses like them. I'm afraid I'll wake up
now and find it's a dream. You know, I dream horses all the time. I'd give anything to own one some time."
"It's funny, ain't it?" Billy answered. "I like horses that way. The boss says I'm a wooz at horses. An' I know
he's a dub. He don't know the first thing. An' yet he owns two hundred big heavy draughts besides this light
drivin' pair, an' I don't own one."
"Yet God makes the horses," Saxon said.
"It's a sure thing the boss don't. Then how does he have so many?two hundred of 'em, I'm tellin' you. He
thinks he likes horses. Honest to God, Saxon, he don't like all his horses as much as I like the last hair on the
last tail of the scrubbiest of the bunch. Yet they're his. Wouldn't it jar you?"
"Wouldn't it?" Saxon laughed appreciatively. "I just love fancy shirtwaists, an' I spent my life ironing some of
the beautifullest I've ever seen. It's funny, an' it isn't fair."
Billy gritted his teeth in another of his rages.
"An' the way some of them women gets their shirtwaists. It makes me sick, thinkin' of you ironin' 'em. You
know what I mean, Saxon. They ain't no use wastin' words over it. You know. I know. Everybody knows. An'
it's a hell of a world if men an' women sometimes can't talk to each other about such things." His manner was
almost apologetic yet it was defiantly and assertively right. "I never talk this way to other girls. They'd think
I'm workin up to designs on 'em. They make me sick the way they're always lookin' for them designs. But
you're different I can talk to you that way. I know I've got to. It's the square thing. You're like Billy Murphy,
or any other man a man can talk to."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 45
Page No 48
She sighed with a great happiness, and looked at him with unconscious, loveshining eyes.
"It's the same way with me," she said. "The fellows I've run with I've never dared let talk about such things,
because I knew they'd take advantage of it. Why, all the time, with them, I've a feeling that we're cheating
and lying to each other, playing a game like at a masquerade ball." She paused for a moment, hesitant and
debating, then went on in a queer low voice. "I haven't been asleep. I've seen... and heard. I've had my
chances, when I was that tired of the laundry I'd have done almost anything. I could have got those fancy
shirtwaists... an' all the rest... and maybe a horse to ride. There was a bank cashier... married, too, if you
please. He talked to me straight out. I didn't count, you know. I wasn't a girl, with a girl's feelings, or
anything. I was nobody. It was just like a business talk. I learned about men from him. He told me what he'd
do. He..."
Her voice died away in sadness, and in the silence she could hear Billy grit his teeth.
"You can't tell me," he cried. "I know. It's a dirty worldan unfair, lousy world. I can't make it out. They's
no squareness in it.Women, with the best that's in 'em, bought an' sold like horses. I don't understand
women that way. I don't understand men that way. I can't see how a man gets anything but cheated when he
buys such things. It's funny, ain't it? Take my boss an' his horses. He owns women, too. He might aowned
you, just because he's got the price. An', Saxon, you was made for fancy shirtwaists an' all that, but, honest to
God, I can't see you payin' for them that way. It'd be a crime"
He broke off abruptly and reined in the horses. Around a sharp turn, speeding down the grade upon them, had
appeared an automobile. With slamming of brakes it was brought to a stop, while the faces of the occupants
took new lease of interest of life and stared at the young man and woman in the light rig that barred the way.
Billy held up his hand.
"Take the outside, sport," he said to the chauffeur.
"Nothin' doin', kiddo," came the answer, as the chauffeur measured with hard, wise eyes the crumbling edge
of the road and the downfall of the outside bank.
"Then we camp," Billy announced cheerfully. "I know the rules of the road. These animals ain't automobile
broke altogether, an' if you think I'm goin' to have 'em shy off the grade you got another guess comin'."
A confusion of injured protestation arose from those that sat in the car.
"You needn't be a roadhog because you're a Rube," said the chauffeur. "We ain't agoin' to hurt your horses.
Pull out so we can pass. If you don't..."
"That'll do you, sport," was Billy's retort. "You can't talk that way to yours truly. I got your number an' your
tag, my son. You're standin' on your foot. Back up the grade an' get off of it. Stop on the outside at the first
psssin'place an' we'll pass you. You've got the juice. Throw on the reverse."
After a nervous consultation, the chauffeur obeyed, and the car backed up the hill and out of sight around the
turn.
"Them cheap skates," Billy sneered to Saxon, "with a couple of gallons of gasoline an' the price of a machine
athinkin' they own the roads your folks an' my folks made."
"Takln' all night about it?" came the chauffeur's voice from around the bend. "Get a move on. You can pass."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 46
Page No 49
"Get off your foot," Billy retorted contemptuously. "I'm acomin' when I'm ready to come, an' if you ain't
given room enough I'll go clean over you an' your load of chicken meat."
He slightly slacked the reins on the restless, headtossing animals, and without need of chirrup they took the
weight of the light vehicle and passed up the hill and apprehensively on the inside of the purring machine.
"Where was we?" Billy queried, as the clear road showed in front. "Yep, take my boss. Why should he own
two hundred horses, an' women, an' the rest, an' you an' me own nothin'?"
"You own your silk, Billy," she said softly.
"An' you yours. Yet we sell it to 'em like it was cloth across the counter at so much a yard. I guess you're hep
to what a few more years in the laundry'll do to you. Take me. I'm sellin' my silk slow every day I work. See
that little finger?" He shifted the reins to one hand for a moment and held up the free hand for inspection. "I
can't straighten it like the others, an' it's growin'. I never put it out fightin'. The teamin's done it. That's silk
gone across the counter, that's all. Ever see a old fourhorse teamster's hands? They look like claws they're
that crippled an' twisted."
"Things weren't like that in the old days when our folks crossed the plains," she answered. "They might agot
their fingers twisted, but they owned the best goin' in the way of horses and such."
"Sure. They worked for themselves. They twisted their fingers for themselves. But I'm twistin' my fingers for
my boss. Why, d'ye know, Saxon, his hands is soft as a woman's that's never done any work. Yet he owns the
horses an' the stables, an' never does a tap of work, an' I manage to scratch my mealticket an' my clothes. It's
got my goat the way things is run. An' who runs 'em that way? That's what I want to know. Times has
changed. Who changed 'em?"
"God didn't."
"You bet your life he didn't, An' that's another thing that gets me. Who's God anyway? If he's runnin'
thingsan' what good is he if he ain't?then why does he let my boss, an' men like that cashier you
mentioned, why does he let them own the horses, an' buy the women, the nice little girls that oughta be lovin'
their own huabands, an' havin' children they're not ashamed of, an' just bein' happy aecordin' to their nature?"
CHAPTER XI
The horses, resting frequently and lathered by the work, had climbed the steep grade of the old road to
Moraga Valley, and on the divide of the Contra Costa hills the way descended sharply through the green and
sunny stillness of Redwood Canyon.
"Say, ain't it swell?" Billy queried, with a wave of his hand indicating the circled treegroups, the trickle of
unseen water, and the summer hum of bees.
"I love it"' Saxon affirmed. "It makes me want to live in the country, and I never have."
"Me, too, Saxon. I've never lived in the country in my lifean' all my folks was country folks."
"No cities then. Everybody lived in the country."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 47
Page No 50
"I guess you're right," he nodded. "They just had to live in the country."
There was no brake on the light carriage, and Billy became absorbed in managing his team down the steep,
winding road. Saxon leaned back, eyes closed, with a feeling of ineeffable rest. Time and again he shot
glances at her closed eyes.
"What's the matter?" he asked finally, in mild alarm. "You ain't sick?"
"It's so beautiful I'm afraid to look," she answered. "It's so brave it hurts."
"BRAVE?now that's funnny."
"Isn't it? But it just makes me feel that way. It's brave. Now the houses and streets and things in the city aren't
brave. But this is. I don't know why. It just is."
"By golly, I think you're right," he exclaimed. "It strikes me that way, now you speak of it. They ain't no
games or tricks here, no cheatin' an' no lyin'. Them trees just stand up natural an' strong an' clean like young
boys their first time in the ring before they've learned its rottenness an' how to doublecross an' lay down to
the bettin' odds an' the fightfans. Yep; it is brave. Say, Saxon, you see things, don't you?" His pause was
almost wistful, and he looked at her and studied her with a caressing softness that ran through her in resurgent
thrills. "D'ye know, I'd just like you to see me fight some timea real fight, with something doin' every
moment. I'd be proud to death to do it for you. An' I'd sure fight some with you lookin' on an' understandin'.
That'd be a fight what is, take it from me. An' that's funny, too. I never wanted to fight before a woman in my
life. They squeal and screech an' don't understand. But you'd understand. It's dead open an' shut you would."
A little later, swinging along the flat of the valley, through the little clearings of the farmers and the ripe
grainstretches golden in the sunshine, Billy turned to Saxon again.
"Say, you've ben in love with fellows, lots of times. Tell me about it. What's it like?"
She shook her head slowly.
"I only thought I was in loveand not many times, either"
"Many times!" he cried.
"Not really ever," she assured him, secretly exultant at his unconscious jealousy. "I never was really in love.
If I had been I'd be married now. You see, I couldn't see anything else to it but to marry a man if I loved
him."
"But suppose he didn't love you?"
"Oh, I don't know," she smiled, half with facetiousness and half with certainty and pride. "I think I could
make him love me."
"I guess you sure could," Billy proclaimed enthusiastically.
"The trouble is," she went on, "the men that loved me I never cared for that way.Oh, look!"
A cottontail rabbit had scuttled across the road, and a tiny dust cloud lingered like smoke, marking the way of
his flight. At the next turn a dozen quail exploded into the air from under the noses of the horses. Billy and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 48
Page No 51
Saxon exclaimed in mutual delight.
"Gee," he muttered, "I almost wisht I'd ben born a farmer. Folks wasn't made to live in cities."
"Not our kind, at least," she agreed. Followed a pause and a long sigh. "It's all so beautiful. It would be a
dream just to live all your life in it. I'd like to be an Indian squaw sometimes."
Several times Billy checked himself on the verge of speech.
"About those fellows you thought you was in love with," he said finally. "You ain't told me, yet."
"You want to know?" she asked. "They didn't amount to anything."
"Of course I want to know. Go ahead. Fire away."
"Well, first there was Al Stanley"
"What did he do for a livin'?" Billy demanded, almost as with authority.
"He wss a gambler."
Billy's face abruptly stiffened, and she could see his eyes cloudy with doubt in the quick glance he flung at
her.
"Oh, it was all right," she laughed. "I was only eight years old. You see, I'm beginning at the beginning. It
was after my mother died and when I was adopted by Cady. He kept a hotel and saloon. It was down in Los
Angeles. Just a small hotel. Workingmen, just common laborers, mostly, and some railroad men, stopped at
it, and I guess Al Stanley got his share of their wages. He was so handsome and so quiet and softspoken.
And he had the nicest eyes and the softest, cleanest hands. I can see them now. He played with me
sometimes, in the afternoon, and gave me candy and little presents. He used to sleep most of the day. I didn't
know why, then. I thought he was a fairy prince in disguise. And then he got killed, right in the barroom, but
first he killed the man that killed him. So that was the end of that love affair.
"Next was after the asylum, when I was thirteen and living with my brotherI've lived with him ever since.
He was a boy that drove a bakery wagon. Almost every morning, on the way to school, I used to pass him. He
would come driving down Wood Street and turn in on Twelfth. Maybe it was because he drove a horse that
attracted me. Anyway, I must have loved him for a couple of months. Then he lost his job, or something, for
another boy drove the wagon. And we'd never even spoken to each other.
"Then there was a bookkeeper when I was sixteen. I seem to run to bookkeepers. It was a bookkeeper at the
laundry that Charley Long beat up. This other one was when I was working in Hickmeyer's Cannery. He had
soft hands, too. But I quickly got all I wanted of him. He was . . . well, anyway, he had ideas like your boss.
And I never really did love him, truly and honest, Billy. I felt from the first that he wasn't just right. And
when I was working in the paperbox factory I thought I loved a clerk in Kahn's Emporiumyou know, on
Eleventh and Washington. He was all right. That was the trouble with him. He was too much all right. He
didn't have any life in him, any go. He wanted to marry me, though. But somehow I couldn't see it. That
shows I didn't love him. He was narrowchested and skinny, and his hands were always cold and fishy. But
my! he could dressjust like he came out of a bandbox. He said he was going to drown himself, and all
kinds of things, but I broke with him just the same.
"And after that...well, there isn't any after that. I must have got particular, I guess, but I didn't see anybody I
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 49
Page No 52
could love. It seemed more like a game with the men I met, or a fight. And we never fought fair on either
side. Seemed as if we always had cards up our sleeves. We weren't honest or outspoken, but instead it seemed
as if we were trying to take advantage of each other. Charley Long was honest, though. And so was that bank
cashier. And even they made me have the fight feeling harder than ever. All of them always made me feel I
had to take care of myself. They wouldn't. That was sure."
She stopped and looked with interest at the clean profile of his face as he watched and guided the homes. He
looked at her inquiringly, and her eyes laughed lazily into his as she stretched her arms.
"That's all," she concluded. "I've told you everything, which I've never done before to any one. And it's your
turn now."
"Not much of a turn, Saxon. I've never cared for girlsthat is, not enough to want to marry 'em. I always
liked men betterfellows like Billy Murphy. Besides, I guess I was too interested in trainin' an' fightin' to
bother with women much. Why, Saxon, honest, while I ain't ben altogether goodyou understand what I
meanjust the same I ain't never talked love to a girl in my life. They was no call to."
"The girls have loved you just the same," she teased, while in her heart was a curious elation at his virginal
confession.
He devoted himself to the horses.
"Lots of them," she urged.
Still he did not reply.
"Now, haven't they?"
"Well, it wasn't my fault," he said slowly. "If they wanted to look sideways at me it was up to them. And it
was up to me to sidestep if I wanted to, wasn't it? You've no idea, Saxon, how a prizefighter is run after.
Why, sometimes it's seemed to me that girls an' women ain't got an ounce of natural shame in their makeup.
Oh, I was never afraid of them, believe muh, but I didn't hanker after 'em. A man's a fool that'd let them kind
get his goat.
"Maybe you haven't got love in you," she challenged.
"Maybe I haven't," was his discouraging reply. "Anyway, I don't see myself lovin' a girl that runs after me.
It's all right for Charleyboys, but a man that is a man don't like bein' chased by women."
"My mother always said that love was the greatest thing in the world," Saxon argued. "She wrote poems
about it, too. Some of them were published in the San Jose Mercury."
"What do you think about it?"
"Oh, I don't know," she baffled, meeting his eyes with another lazy smile. "All I know is it's pretty good to be
alive a day like this."
"On a trip like thisyou bet it is," he added promptly.
At one o'clock Billy turned off the road and drove into an open space among the trees.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 50
Page No 53
"Here's where we eat," he announced. "I thought it'd be better to have a lunch by ourselves than atop at one of
these roadside dinner counters. An' now, just to make everything safe an' comfortable, I'm goin' to unharness
the horses. We got lots of time. You can get the lunch basket out an' spread it on the laprobe."
As Saxon unpacked she basket she was appalled at his extravagance. She spread an amazing array of ham and
chicken sandwiches, crab salad, hardboiled eggs, pickled pigs' feet, ripe olives and dill pickles, Swiss
cheese, salted almonds, oranges and bananas, and several pint bottles of beer. It was the quantity as well as
the variety that bothered her. It had the appearance of a reckless attempt to buy out a whole delicatessen shop.
"You oughtn't to blow yourself that way," she reproved him as he sat down beside her. "Why it's enough for
half a dozen bricklayers."
"It's all right, isn't it?"
"Yes," she acknowledged. "But that's the trouble. It's too much so."
"Then it's all right," he concluded. "I always believe in havin' plenty. Have some beer to wash the dust away
before we begin? Watch out for the glasses. I gotta return them."
Later, the meal finished, he lay on his back, smoking a cigarette, and questioned her about her earlier history.
She had been telling him of her life in her brother's house, where she paid four dollars and a half a week
board. At fifteen she had graduated from grammar school and gone to work in the jute mills for four dollars a
week, three of which she had paid to Sarah.
"How about that saloonkeeper?" Billy asked. "How come it he adopted you?"
She shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know, except that all my relatives were hard up. It seemed they just
couldn't get on. They managed to scratch a lean living for themselves, and that was all. Cadyhe was the
saloonkeeperhad been a soldier in my father's company, and he always swore by Captain Kit, which was
their nickname for him. My father had kept the surgeons from amputating his leg in the war, and he never
forgot it. He was making money in the hotel and saloon, and I found out afterward he helped out a lot to pay
the doctors and to bury my mother alongside of father. I was to go to Uncle Willthat was my mother's
wish; but there had been fighting up in the Ventura Mountains where his ranch was, and men had been killed.
It was about fences and cattlemen or something, and anyway he was in jail a long time, and when he got his
freedom the lawyers had got his ranch. He was an old man, then, and broken, and his wife took sick, and he
got a job as night watchman for forty dollars a month. So he couldn't do anything for me, and Cady adopted
me.
"Cady was a good man, if he did run a saloon. His wife was a big, handsomelooking woman. I don't think
she was all right . . . and I've heard so since. But she was good to me. I don't care what they say about her, or
what she was. She was awful good to me. After he died, she went altogether bad, and so I went into the
orphan asylum. It wasn't any too good there, and I had three years of it. And then Tom had married and
settled down to steady work, and he took me out to live with him. Andwell, I've been working pretty
steady ever since."
She gazed sadly away across the fields until her eyes came to rest on a fence brightsplashed with poppies at
its base. Billy, who from his supine position had been looking up at her, studying and pleasuring in the
pointed oval of her woman's face, reached his hand out slowly as he murmured:
"You poor little kid."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 51
Page No 54
His hand closed sympathetically on her bare forearm, and as she looked down to greet his eyes she saw in
them suprise and delight.
"Say, ain't your skin cool though," he said. "Now me, I'm always warm. Feel my hand."
It was warmly moist, and she noted microscopic beads of sweat on his forehead and cleanshaven upper lip.
"My, but you are sweaty."
She bent to him and with her handkerchief dabbed his lip and forehead dry, then dried his palms.
"I breathe through my skin, I guess," he explained. "The wise guys in the trainin' camps and gyms say it's a
good sign for health. But somehow I'm sweatin' more than usual now. Funny, ain't it?"
She had been forced to unclasp his hand from her arm in order to dry it, and when she finished, it returned to
its old position.
"But, say, ain't your skin cool," he repeated with renewed wonder. "Soft as velvet, too, an' smooth as silk. It
feels great."
Gently explorative, he slid his hand from wrist to elbow and came to rest half way back. Tired and languid
from the morning in the sun, she found herself thrilling to his touch and halfdreamily deciding that here was
a man she could love, hands and all.
"Now I've taken the cool all out of that spot." He did not look up to her, and she could see the roguish smile
that curled on his lips. "So I guess I'll try another."
He shifted his hand along her arm with soft sensuousness, and she, looking down at his lips, remembered the
long tingling they had given hers the first time they had met.
"Go on and talk," he urged, after a delicious five minutes of silence. "I like to watch your lips talking. It's
funny, but every move they make looks like a tickly kiss."
Greatly she wanted to stay where she was. Instead, she said:
"If I talk, you won't like what I say."
"Go on," he insisted. "You can't say anything I won't like."
"Well, there's some poppies over there by the fence I want to pick. And then it's time for us to be going."
"I lose," he laughed. "But you made twentyfive tickle kisses just the same. I counted 'em. I'll tell you what:
you sing 'When the Harvest Days Are Over,' and let me have your other cool arm while you're doin' it, and
then we'll go."
She sang looking down into his eyes, which ware centered, not on hers, but on her lips. When she finished,
she slipped his hands from her arms and got up. He was about to start for the horses, when she held her jacket
out to him. Despite the independence natural to a girl who earned her own living, she had an innate love of
the little services and finenesses; and, also, she remembered from her childhood the talk by the pioneer
women of the courtesy and attendance of the caballeros of the SpanishCalifornia days.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 52
Page No 55
Sunset greeted them when, after a wide circle to the east and south, they cleared the divide of the Contra
Costa hills and began dropping down the long grade that led past Redwood Peak to Fruitvale. Beneath them
stretched the flatlands to the bay, checkerboarded into fields and broken by the towns of Elmhurst, San
Leandro, and Haywards. The smoke of Oakland filled the western sky with haze and murk, while beyond,
across the bay, they could see the first winking lights of San Francisco.
Darkness was on them, and Billy had become curiously silent. For half an hour he had given no recognition
of her existence save once, when the chill evening wind caused him to tuck the robe tightly about her and
himself. Half a dozen times Saxon found herself on the verge of the remark, "What's on your mind?" but each
time let it remain unuttered. She sat very close to him. The warmth of their bodies intermingled, and she was
aware of a great restfulness and content.
"Say, Saxon," he began abruptly. "It's no use my holdin' it in any longer. It's ben in my mouth all day, ever
since lunch. What's the matter with you an' me gettin' married?"
She knew, very quietly and very gladly, that he meant it. Instinctively she wss impelled to hold off, to make
him woo her, to make herself more desirably valuable ere she yielded. Further, her woman's sensitiveness and
pride were offended. She had never dreamed of so forthright and bald a proposal from the man to whom she
would give herself. The simplicity and directness of Billy's proposal constituted almost a hurt. On the other
hand she wanted him so muchhow much she had not realized until now, when he had so unexpectedly
made himself accessible.
"Well you gotta say something, Saxon. Hand it to me, good or bad; but anyway hand it to me. An' just take
into consideration that I love you. Why, I love you like the very devil, Saxon. I must, because I'm askin' you
to marry me, an' I never asked any girl that before."
Another silence fell, and Saxon found herself dwelling on the warmth, tingling now, under the laprobe.
When she realized whither her thoughts led, she blushed guiltily in the darkness.
"How old are you, Billy?" she questioned, with a suddenness and irrelevance as disconcerting as his first
words had been.
"Twentytwo," he answered.
"I am twentyfour."
"As if I didn't know. When you left the orphan asylum and how old you were, how long you worked in the
jute mills, the cannery, the paperbox factory, the laundrymaybe you think I can't do addition. I knew how
old you was, even to your birthday."
"That doesn't change the fact that I'm two years older."
"What of it? If it counted for anything, I wouldn't be lovin' you, would I? Your mother was dead right. Love's
the big stuff. It's what counts. Don't you see? I juat love you, an' I gotta have you. It's natural, I guess; and
I've always found with horses, dogs, and other folks, that what's natural is right. There's no gettin' away from
it, Saxon; I gotta have you, an' I'm just hopin' hard you gotta have me. Maybe my hands ain't soft like
bookkeepers' an' clerks, but they can work for you, an' fight like Sam Hill for you, and, Saxon, they can love
you."
The old sex antagonism which she had always experienced with men seemed to have vanished. She had no
sense of being on the defensive. This was no game. It was what she had been looking for and dreaming about.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 53
Page No 56
Before Billy she was defenseless, and there was an allsatisfaction in the knowledge. She could deny him
nothing. Not even if he proved to be like the others. And out of the greatness of the thought rose a greater
thoughthe would not so prove himself.
She did not speak. Instead, in a glow of spirit and flesh, she reached out to his left hand and gently tried to
remove it from the rein. He did not understand; but when she persisted he shifted the rein to his right and let
her have her will with the other hand. Her head bent over it, and she kissed the teamster callouses.
For the moment he was stunned.
"You mean it?" he stammered.
For reply, she kissed the hand again and murmured:
"I love your hands, Billy. To me they are the most beautiful hands in the world, and it would take hours of
talking to tell you all they mean to me."
"Whoa!" he called to the horses.
He pulled them in to a standstill, soothed them with his voice, and made the reins fast around the whip. Then
he turned to her with arms around her and lips to lips.
"Oh, Billy, I'll make you a good wife," she sobbed, when the kiss was broken.
He kissed her wet eyes and found her lips again.
"Now you know what I was thinkin' and why I was sweatin' when we was eatin' lunch. Just seemed I couldn't
hold in much longer from tellin' you. Why, you know, you looked good to me from the first moment I spotted
you."
"And I think I loved you from that first day, too, Billy. And I was so proud of you all that day, you were so
kind and gentle, and so strong, and the way the men all respected you and the girls all wanted you, and the
way you fought those three Irishmen when I was behind the picnic table. I couldn't love or marry a man I
wasn't proud of, and I'm so proud of you, so proud."
"Not half as much as I am right now of myself," he answered, "for having won you. It's too good to he true.
Maybe the alarm clock'll go off and wake me up in a couple of minutes. Well, anyway, if it does, I'm goin' to
make the best of them two minutes first. Watch out I don't eat you, I'm that hungry for you."
He smothered her in an embrace, holding her so tightly to him that it almost hurt. After what was to her an
agelong period of bliss, his arms relaxed and he seemed to make an effort to draw himself together.
"An' the clock ain't gone off yet," he whispered against her cheek. "And it's a dark night, an' there's Fruitvale
right ahead, an' if there ain't King and Prince standin' still in the middle of the road. I never thought the time'd
come when I wouldn't want to take the ribbons on a fine pair of horses. But this is that time. I just can't let go
of you, and I've gotta some time tonight. It hurts worse'n poison, but here goes."
He restored her to herself, tucked the disarranged robe about her, and chirruped to the impatient team.
Half an hour later he called "Whoa!"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 54
Page No 57
"I know I'm awake now, but I don't know but maybe I dreamed all the rest, and I just want to make sure."
And again be made the reins fast and took her in his arms.
CHAPTER XII
The days flew by for Saxon. She worked on steadily at the laundry, even doing more overtime than usual, and
all her free waking hours were devoted to preparations for the great change and to Billy. He had proved
himself God's own impetuous lover by insisting on getting married the next day after the proposal, and then
by resolutely refusing to compromise on more than a week's delay.
"Why wait?" he demanded. "We're not gettin' any younger so far as I can notice, an' think of all we lose every
day we wait."
In the end, he gave in to a month, which was well, for in two weeks he was transferred, with half a dozen
other drivers, to work from the big stables of Corberly and Morrison in West Oakland. Househunting in the
other end of town ceased, and on Pine Street, between Fifth and Fourth, and in immediate proximity to the
great Southern Pacific railroad yards, Billy and Saxon rented a neat cottage of four small rooms for ten
dollars a month.
"Dogcheap is what I call it, when I think of the small rooms I've ben soaked for," was Billy's judgment.
"Look at the one I got now, not as big as the smallest here, an' me payin' six dollars a month for it."
"But it's furnished," Saxon remmded him. "You see, that makes a difference."
But Billy didn't see.
"I ain't much of a scholar, Saxon, but I know simple arithmetic; I've soaked my watch when I was hard up,
and I can calculate interest. How much do you figure it will cost to furnish the house, carpets on the floor,
linoleum on the kitchen, and all?"
"We can do it nicely for three hundred dollars," she answered. "I've been thinking it over and I'm sure we can
do it for that."
"Three hundred," he muttered, wrinkling his brows with concentration. "Three hundred, say at six per
cent.that'd be six cents on the dollar, sixty cents on ten dollars, six dollars on the hundred, on three
hundred eighteen dollars. SayI'm a bear at multiplyin' by ten. Now divide eighteen by twelve, that'd be a
dollar an' a half a month interest." He stopped, satisfied that he had proved his contention. Then his face
quickened with a fresh thought. "Hold on! That ain't all. That'd be the interest on the furniture for four rooms.
Divide by four. What's a dollar an' a half divided by four?"
"Four into fifteen, three times and three to carry," Saxon recited glibly. "Four into thirty is seven,
twentyeight, two to carry; and twofourths is onehalf. There you are."
"Gee! You're the real bear at figures." He hesitated. "I didn't follow you. How much did you say it was?"
"Thirtyseven and a half cents."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 55
Page No 58
"Ah, ha! Now we'll see how much I've ben gouged for my one room. Ten dollars a month for four rooms is
two an' a half for one. Add thirtyseven an' a half cents interest on furniture, an' that makes two dollars an'
eightyseven an' a half cents. Subtract from six dollars ..."
"Three dollars and twelve and a half cents," she supplied quickly.
"There we are! Three dollars an' twelve an' a half cents I'm jiggered out of on the room I'm rentin'. Say! Bein'
married is like savin' money, ain't it?"
"But furniture wears out, Billy."
"By golly, I never thought of that. It ought to be figured, too. Anyway, we've got a snap here, and next
Saturday afternoon you've gotta get off from the laundry so as we can go an' buy our furniture. I saw
Salinger's last night. I give'm fifty down, and the rest installment plan, ten dollars a month. In twentyfive
months the furniture's ourn. An' remember, Saxon, you wanta buy everything you want, no matter how much
it costs. No scrimpin' on what's for you an' me. Get me?"
She nodded, with no betrayal on her face of the myriad secret economies that filled her mind. A hint of
moisture glistened in her eyes.
"You're so good to me, Billy," she murmured, as she came to him and was met inside his arms.
"So you've gone an' done it," Mary commented, one morning in the laundry. They had not been at work ten
minutes ere her eye had glimpsed the topaz ring on the third finger of Saxon's left hand. "Who's the lucky
one? Charley Long or Billy Roberts?"
"Billy," was the answer.
"Huh! Takin' a young boy to raise, eh?"
Saxon showed that the stab had gone home, and Mary was all contrition.
"Can't you take a josh? I'm glad to death at the news. Billy's a awful good man, and I'm glad to see you get
him. There ain't many like him knockin' 'round, an' they ain't to be had for the askin'. An' you're both lucky.
You was just made for each other, an' you'll make him a better wife than any girl I know. when is it to be?"
Going home from the laundry a few days later, Saxon encountered Charley Long. He blocked the sidewalk,
and compelled speech with her.
"So you're runnin' with a prizefighter," he sneered. "A blind man can see your finish."
For the first time she was unafraid of this bigbodied, blackbrowed men with the hairymatted hands and
fingers. She held up her left hand.
"See that? It's something, with all your strength, that you could never put on my finger. Billy Roberts put it
on inside a week. He got your number, Charley Long, and at the same time he got me."
"Skiddoo for you," Long retorted. "Twentythree's your number."
"He's not like you," Saxon went on. "He's a man, every bit of him, a fine, clean man."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 56
Page No 59
Long laughed hoarsely.
"He's got your goat all right."
"And yours," she flashed back.
"I could tell you things about him. Saxon, straight, he ain't no good. If I was to tell you"
"You'd better get out of my way," she interrupted, "or I'll tell him, and you know what you'll get, you great
big bully."
Long shuffled uneasily, then reluctantly stepped aside.
"You're a caution," he said, half admiiringly.
"So's Billy Roberts," she laughed, and continned on her way. After half a dozen steps she stopped. "Say," she
called.
The big blacksmith turned toward her with eagerness.
"About a block back," she said, "I saw a man with hip disease. You might go and beat him up."
Of one extravagance Saxon was guilty in the course of the brief engagement period. A full day's wages she
spent in the purchase of half a dozen cabinet photographs of herself. Billy had insisted that life was
unendurable could he not look upon her semblance the last thing when he went to bed at night and the first
thing when he got up in the morning. In return, his photographs, one conventional and one in the stripped
fighting costume of the ring, ornamented her looking glass. It was while gazing at the latter that she was
reminded of her wonderful mother's tales of the ancient Saxons and seaforagers of the English coasts. From
the chest of drawers that had crossed the plains she drew forth another of her several precious heirlooma
scrapbook of her mother's in which was pasted much of the fugitive newspaper verse of pioneer California
days. Also, there were copies of paintings and old wood engravings from the magazines of a generation and
more before.
Saxon ran the pages with familiar fingers and stopped at the picture she was seeking. Between bold headlands
of rock and under a gray cloudblown sky, a dozen boats, long and lean and dark, beaked like monstrous
birds, were landing on a foamwhitened beach of sand. The men in the boats, half naked, hugemuscled and
fairhaired, wore winged helmets. In their hands were swords and spears, and they were leaping, waistdeep,
into the seawash and wading ashore. Opposed to them, contesting the landing, were skinclad savages,
unlike Indians, however, who clustered on the beach or waded into the water to their knees. The first blows
were being struck, and here and there the bodies of the dead and wounded rolled in the surf. One fairhaired
invader lay across the gunwale of a boat, the manner of his death told by the arrow that transfixed his breast.
In the air, leaping past him into the water, sword in hand, was Billy. There was no mistaking it. The striking
blondness, the face, the eyes, the mouth were the same. The very expression on the face was what had been
on Billy's the day of the picnic when he faced the three wild Irishmen.
Somewhere out of the ruck of those warring races had emerged Billy's ancestors, and hers, was her
afterthought, as she closed the book and put it back in the drawer. And some of those ancestors had made this
ancient and battered chest of drawers which had crossed the salt ocean and the plains and been pierced by a
bullet in the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. Almost, it seemed, she could visualize the women who
had kept their pretties and their family homespun in its drawersthe women of those wandering generations
who were grandmothers and greater great grandmothers of her own mother. Well, she sighed, it was a good
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 57
Page No 60
stock to be born of, a hardworking, hardfighting stock. She fell to wondering what her life would have
been like had she been born a Chinese woman, or an Italian woman like those she saw, headshawled or
bareheaded, squat, ungainly and swarthy, who carried great loads of driftwood on their heads up from tha
beach. Then she laughed at her foolishness, remembered Billy and the fourroomed cottage on Pine Street,
and went to bed with her mind filled for the hundredth time with the details of the furniture.
CHAPTER XIII
"Our cattle were all played out," Saxon was saying, "and winter was so near that we couldn't dare try to cross
the Great American Desert, so our train stopped in Salt Lake City that winter. The Mormons hadn't got bad
yet, and they were good to us."
"You talk as though you were there," Bert commented.
"My mother was," Saxon answered proudly. "She was nine years old that winter."
They were seated around the table in the kitchen of the little Pine Street cottage, making a cold lunch of
sandwiches, tamales, and bottled beer. It being Sunday, the four were free from work, and they had come
early, to work harder than on any week day, washing walls and windows, scrubbing floors, laying carpets and
linoleum, hanging curtains, setting up the stove, putting the kitchen utensils and dishes away, and placing the
furniture.
"Go on with the story, Saxon," Mary begged. "I'm just dyin' to hear. And Bert, you just shut up and listen."
"Well, that winter was when Del Hancock showed up. He was Kentucky born, but he'd been in the West for
years. He was a scout, like Kit Carson, and he knew him well. Many's a time Kit Carson and he slept under
the same blankets. They were together to California and Oregon with General Fremont. Well, Del Hancock
was passing on his way through Salt Lake, going I don't know where to raise a company of Rocky Mountain
trappers to go after beaver some new place he knew about. Ha was a handsome man. He wore his hair long
like in pictures, and had a silk sash around his waist he'd learned to wear in California from the Spanish, and
two revolvers in his belt. Any woman 'd fall in love with him first sight. Well, he saw Sadie, who was my
mother's oldest sister, and I guess she looked good to him, for he stopped right there in Salt Lake and didn't
go a step. He was a great Indian fighter, too, and I heard my Aunt Villa say, when I was a little girl, that he
had the blackest, brightest eyes, and that the way he looked was like an eagle. He'd fought duels, too, the way
they did in those days, and he wasn't afraid of anything.
"Sadie was a beauty, and she flirted with him and drove him crazy. Maybe she wasn't sure of her own mind, I
don't know. But I do know that she didn't give in as easy as I did to Billy. Finally, he couldn't stand it any
more. Ha rode up that night on horseback, wild as could be. 'Sadie,' he said, 'if you don't promise to marry me
tomorrow, I'll shoot myself tonight right back of the corral.' And he'd have done it, too, and Sadie knew it,
and said she would. Didn't they make love fast in those days?"
"Oh, I don't know," Mary sniffed. "A week after you first laid eyes on Billy you was engaged. Did Billy say
he was going to shoot himself back of the laundry if you turned him down?"
"I didn't give him a chance," Saxon confessed. "Anyway Del Hancock and Aunt Sadie got married next day.
And they were very happy afterward, only she died. And after that he was killed, with General Custer and all
the rest, by the Indians. He was an old man by then, but I guess he got his share of Indians before they got
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 58
Page No 61
him. Men like him always died fighting, and they took their dead with them. I used to know Al Stanley when
I was a little girl. He was a gambler, but he was game. A railroad man shot him in the back when he was
sitting at a table. That shot killed him, too. He died in about two seconds. But before he died he'd pulled his
gun and put three bullets into the man that killed him."
"I don't like fightin'," Mary protested. "It makes me nervous. Bert gives me the willies the way he's always
lookin' for trouble. There ain't no sense in it."
"And I wouldn't give a snap of my fingers for a man without fighting spirit," Saxon answered. "why, we
wouldn't be here today if it wasn't for the fighting spirit of our people before us."
"You've got the real goods of a fighter in Billy," Bert assured her; "a yard long and a yard wide and genuine
A Number One, longfleeced wool. Billy's a Mohegan with a scalplock, that's what he is. And when he gets
his mad up it's a case of get out from under or something will fall on youhard."
"Just like that," Mary added.
Billy, who had taken no part in the conversation, got up, glanced into the bedroom off the kitchen, went into
the parlor and the bedroom off the parlor, then returned and stood gazing with puzzled brows into the kitchen
bedroom.
"What's eatin' you, old man," Bert queried. "You look as though you'd lost something or was markin' a
threeway ticket. What you got on your chest? Cough it up."
"Why, I'm just thinkin' where in Sam Hill's the bed an' stuff for the back bedroom."
"There isn't any," Saxon explained. "We didn't order any."
"Then I'll see about it tomorrow."
"What d'ye want another bed for?" asked Bert. "Ain't one bed enough for the two of you?"
"You shut up, Bert!" Mary cried. "Don't get raw."
"Whoa, Mary!" Bert grinned. "Back up. You're in the wrong stall as usual."
"We don't need that room," Saxon was saying to Billy. "And so I didn't plan any furniture. That money went
to buy better carpets and a better stove."
Billy came over to her, lifted her from the chair, and seated himself with her on his knees.
"That's right, little girl. I'm glad you did. The best for us every time. And tomorrow night I want you to run
up with me to Salinger's an' pick out a good bedroom set an' carpet for that room. And it must be good.
Nothin' snide."
"It will cost fifty dollars," she objected.
"That's right," he nodded. "Make it cost fifty dollars and not a cent less. We're goin' to have the best. And
what's the good of an empty room? It'd make the house look cheap. Why, I go around now, seein' this little
nest just as it grows an' softens, day by day, from the day we paid the cash money down an' nailed the keys.
Why, almost every moment I'm drivin' the horses, all day long, I just keep on seein' this nest. And when we're
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 59
Page No 62
married, I'll go on seein' it. And I want to see it complete. If that room'd he barefloored an' empty, I'd see
nothin' but it and its bare floor all day long. I'd be cheated. The house'd be a lie. Look at them curtains you
put up in it, Saxon. That's to make believe to the neighbors that it's furnished. Saxon, them curtains are lyin'
about that room, makin' a noise for every one to hear that that room's furnished. Nitsky for us. I'm goin' to see
that them curtains tell the truth."
"You might rent it," Bert suggested. "You're close to the railroad yards, and it's only two blocks to a
restaurant."
"Not on your life. I ain't marryin' Saxon to take in lodgers. If I can't take care of her, d'ye know what I'll do ?
Go down to Long Wharf, say 'Here goes nothin',' an' jump into the bay with a stone tied to my neck. Ain't I
right, Saxon?"
It was contrary to her prudent judgment, but it fanned her pride. She threw her arms around her lover's neck,
and said, ere she kissed him:
"You're the boss, Billy. What you say goes, and always will go."
"Listen to that!" Bert gibed to Mary. "That's the stuff. Saxon's onto her job."
"I guess we'll talk things over together first before ever I do anything," Billy was saying to Saxon.
"Listen to that," Mary triumphed. "You bet the man that marries me'll have to talk things over first."
"Billy's only givin' her hot air," Bert plagued. "They all do it before they're married."
Mary sniffed contemptuously.
"I'll bet Saxon leads him around by the nose. And I'm goin' to say, loud an' strong, that I'll lead the man
around by the nose that marries me."
"Not if you love him," Saxon interposed.
"All the more reason," Mary pursued.
Bert assumed an expression and attitude of mournful dejection.
"Now you see why me an' Mary don't get married," he said. "I'm some big Indian myself, an' I'll be
everlastingly jiggerooed if I put up for a wigwam I can't be boss of."
"And I'm no squaw," Mary retaliated, "an' I wouldn't marry a big buck Indian if all the rest of the men in the
world was dead."
"Well this big buck Indian ain't asked you yet."
"He knows what he'd get if he did."
"And after that maybe he'll think twice before he does ask you."
Saxon, intent on diverting the conversation into pleasanter channels, clapped her hands as if with sudden
recollection.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 60
Page No 63
"Oh! I forgot! I want to show you something." From her purse she drew a slender ring of plain gold and
passed it around. "My mother's wedding ring. I've worn it around my neck always, like a locket. I cried for it
so in the orphan asylum that the matron gave it back for me to wear. And now, just to think, after next
Tuesday I'll be wearing it on my finger. Look, Billy, see the engraving on the inside."
"C to D, 1879," he read.
"Carlton to DaisyCarlton was my father's first name. And now, Billy, you've got to get it engraved for you
and me."
Mary was all eagerness and delight.
"Oh, it's fine," she cried. "W to S, 1907."
Billy considered a moment.
"No, that wouldn't be right, because I'm not giving it to Saxon."
"I'll tell you what," Saxon said. "W and S."
"Nope." Billy shook his head. "S and W, because you come first with me."
"If I come first with you, you come first with us. Billy, dear, I insist on W and S."
"You see," Mary said to Bert. "Having her own way and leading him by the nose already."
Saxon acknowledged the sting.
"Anyway you want, Billy," she surrendered. His arms tightened about her.
"We'll talk it over first, I guess."
CHAPTER XIV
Sarah was conservative. Worse, she had crystallized at the end of her lovetime with the coming of her first
child. After that she was as set in her ways as plaster in a mold. Her mold was the prejudices and notions of
her girlhood and the house she lived in. So habitual was she that any change in the customary round assumed
the proportions of a revolution. Tom had gone through many of these revolutions, three of them when he
moved house. Then his stamina broke, and he never moved house again.
So it was that Saxon had held back the announcement of her approaching marriage until it was unavoidable.
She expected a scene, and she got it.
"A prizefighter, a hoodlum, a plugugly," Sarah sneered, after she had exhausted herself of all calamitous
forecasts of her own future and the future of her children in the absence of Saxon's weekly four dollars and a
half. "I don't know what your mother'd thought if she lived to see the day when you took up with a tough like
Bill Roberts. Bill! Why, your mother was too refined to associate with a man that was called Bill. And all I
can say is you can say goodbye to silk stockings and your three pair of shoes. It won't be long before you'll
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 61
Page No 64
think yourself lucky to go sloppin' around in Congress gaiters and cotton stockin's two pair for a quarter."
"Oh, I'm not afraid of Billy not being able to keep me in all kinds of shoes," Saxon retorted with a proud toss
of her head.
"You don't know what you're talkin' about." Sarah paused to laugh in mirthless discordance. "Watch for the
babies to come. They come faster than wages raise these days."
"But we're not going to have any babies ... that is, at first. Not until after the furniture is all paid for anyway."
"Wise in your generation, eh? In my days girls were more modest than to know anything about disgraceful
subjects."
"As babies?" Saxon queried, with a touch of gentle malice.
"Yes, as babies."
"The first I knew that babies were disgraceful. Why, Sarah, you, with your five, how disgraceful you have
been. Billy and I have decided not to be half as disgraceful. We're only going to have twoa boy and a girl."
Tom chuckled, but held the peace by hiding his face in his coffee cup. Sarah, though checked by this flank
attack, was herself an old hand in the art. So temporary was the setback that she scarcely paused ere hurling
her assault from a new angle.
"An' marryin' so quick, all of a sudden, eh? If that ain't suspicious, nothin' is. I don't know what young
women's comin' to. They ain't decent, I tell you. They ain't decent. That's what comes of Sunday dancin' an'
all the rest. Young women nowadays are like a lot of animals. Such fast an' looseness I never saw ..."
Saxon was white with anger, but while Sarah wandered on in her diatribe, Tom managed to wink privily and
prodigiously at his sister and to implore her to help in keeping the peace.
"It's all right, kid sister," he comforted Saxon when they were alone. "There's no use talkin' to Sarah. Bill
Roberts is a good boy. I know a lot about him. It does you proud to get him for a husband. You're bound to he
happy with him . . ." His voice sank, and his face seemed suddenly to be very old and tired as he went on
anxiously. "Take warning from Sarah. Don't nag. Whatever you do, don't nag. Don't give him a
perpetualmotion line of chin. Kind of let him talk once in a while. Men have some horse sense, though
Sarah don't know it. Why, Sarah actually loves me, though she don't make a noise like it. The thing for you is
to love your husband, and, by thunder, to make a noise of lovin' him, too. And then you can kid him into
doing 'most anything you want. Let him have his way once in a while, and he'll let you have yourn. But you
just go on lovin' him, and leanin' on his judgementhe's no fooland you'll be all hunkydory. I'm scared
from goin' wrong, what of Sarah. But I'd sooner be loved into not going wrong."
"Oh, I'll do it, Tom," Saxon nodded, smiling through the tears his sympathy had brought into her eyes. "And
on top of it I'm going to do something else, I'm going to make Billy love me and just keep on loving me. And
then I won't have to kid him into doing some of the things I want. He'll do them because he loves me, you
see."
"You got the right idea, Saxon. Stick with it, an' you'll win out."
Later, when she had put on her hat to start for the laundry, she found Tom waiting for her at the corner.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 62
Page No 65
"An', Saxon," he said, hastily and haltingly, "you won't take anything I've said . . . you know . .about Sarah
. . . as bein' in any way disloyal to her? She's a good woman, an' faithful. An' her life ain't so easy by a long
shot. I'd bite out my tongue before I'd say anything against her. I gueas all folks have their troubles. It's hell to
be poor, ain't it?"
"You've been awful good to me, Tom. I can never forget it. And I know Sarah means right. She does do her
best."
"I won't be able to give you a wedding present," her brother ventured apologetically. "Sarah won't hear of it.
Says we didn't get none from my folks when we got married. But I got something for you just the same. A
surprise. You'd never guess it."
Saxon waited.
"When you told me you was goin' to get married, I just happened to think of it, an' I wrote to brother George,
askin' him for it for you. An' by thunder he sent it by express. I didn't tell you because I didn't know but
maybe he'd sold it. He did sell the silver spurs. He needed the money, I guess. But the other, I had it sent to
the shop so as not to bother Sarah, an' I sneaked it in last night an' hid it in the woodshed."
"Oh, it is something of my father's! What is it? Oh, what is it?"
"His army sword."
"The one he wore on his roan war horse! Oh, Tom, you couldn't give me a better present. Let's go back now. I
want to see it. We can slip in the back way. Sarah's washing in the kitchen, and she won't begin hanging out
for an hour."
"I spoke to Sarah about lettin' you take the old chest of drawers that was your mother's," Tom whispered, as
they stole along the narrow alley between the houses. "Only she got on her high horse. Said that Daisy was as
much my mother as yourn, even if we did have different fathers, and that the chest had always belonged in
Daisy's family and not Captain Kit's, an' that it was mine, an' what was mine she had some sayso about."
"It's all right," Saxon reassured him. "She sold it to me last night. She was waiting up for me when I got home
with fire in her eye."
"Yep, she was on the warpath all day after I mentioned it. How much did you give her for it?"
"Six dollars."
"Robberyit ain't worth it," Tom groaned. "It's all cracked at one end and as old as the hills."
"I'd have given ten dollars for it. I'd have given 'most anything for it, Tom. It was mother's, you know. I
remember it in her room when she was still alive."
In the woodshed Tom resurrected the hidden treasure and took off the wrapping paper. Appeared a rusty,
steelscabbarded saber of the heavy type carried by cavalry officers in Civil War days. It was attached to a
motheaten sash of thickwoven crimson silk from which hung heavy silk tassels. Saxon almost seized it
from her brother in her eagerness. She drew forth the blade and pressed her lips to the steel.
It was her last day at the laundry. She was to quit work that evening for good. And the next afternoon, at five,
she and Billy were to go before a justice of the peace and be married. Bert and Mary were to be the witnesses,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 63
Page No 66
and after that the four were to go to a private room in Barnum's Restaurant for the wedding supper. That over,
Bert and Mary would proceed to a dance at Myrtle Hall, while Billy and Saxon would take the Eighth Street
car to Seventh and Pine. Honeymoons are infrequent in the working class. The next morning Billy must be at
the stable at his regular hour to drive his team out.
All the women in the fancy starch room knew it was Saxon's last day. Many exulted for her, and not a few
were envious of her, in that she had won a husband and to freedom from the suffocating slavery of the ironing
board. Much of bantering she endured; such was the fate of every girl who married out of the fancy starch
room. But Saxon was too happy to be hurt by the teasing, a great deal of which was gross, but all of which
was goodnatured.
In the steam that arose from under her iron, and on the surfaces of the dainty lawns and muslins that flew
under her hands, she kept visioning herself in the Pine Street cottage; and steadily she hummed under her
breath her paraphrase of the latest popular song:
"And when I work, and when I work, I'll always work for Billy."
By three in the afternoon the strain of the pieceworkers in the humid, heated room grew tense. Elderly
women gasped and sighed; the color went out of the cheeks of the young women, their faces became drawn
and dark circles formed under their eyes; but all held on with weary, unabated speed. The tireless, vigilant
forewoman kept a sharp lookout for incipient hysteria, and once led a narrowchested, stoopshouldered
young thing out of the place in time to prevent a collapse.
Saxon was startled by the wildest scream of terror she had evor heard. The tense thread of human resolution
snapped; wills and nerves broke down, and a hundred women suspended their irons or dropped them. It was
Mary who had screamed so terribly, and Saxon saw a strange black animal flapping great clawlike wings
and nestling on Mary's shoulder. With the scream, Mary crouched down, and the strange creature, darting
into the air, fluttered full into the startled face of a woman at the next board. This woman promptly screamed
and fainted. Into the air again, the flying thing darted hither and thither, while the shrieking, shrinking women
threw up their arms, tried to run away along the aisles, or cowered under their ironing boards.
"It's only a bat!" the forewoman shouted. She was furious. "Ain't you ever seen a bat? It won't eat you!"
But they were ghetto people, and were not to be quieted. Some woman who could not see the cause of the
uproar, out of her overwrought apprehension raised the cry of fire and precipitated the panic rush for the
doors. All of them were screaming the stupid, soulsickening high note of terror, drowning the forewoman's
voice. Saxon had been merely startled at first, but the screaming panic broke her grip on herself and swept her
away. Though she did not scream, she fled with the rest. When this horde of crazed women debouched on the
next department, Those who worked there joined in the stampede to escape from they knew not what danger.
In ten minutes the laundry was deserted, save for a few men wandering about with hand grenades in futile
search for the cause of the disturbance.
The forewoman was stout, but indomitable. Swept along half the length of an aisle by the terrorstricken
women, she had broken her way back through the rout and quickly caught the lightblinded visitant in a
clothes basket.
"Maybe I don't know what God looks like, but take it from me I've seen a tintype of the devil," Mary gurgled,
emotionally fluttering back and forth between laughter and tears.
But Saxon was angry with herself, for she had been as frightened as the rest in that wild flight for
outofdoors.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 64
Page No 67
"We're a lot of fools," she said. "It was only a bat. I've heard about them. They live in the country. They
wouldn't hurt a fly. They can't see in the daytime. That was what was the matter with this one. It was only a
bat."
"Huh, you can't string me," Mary replied. "It was the devil." She sobbed a moment, and then laughed
hysterically again. "Did you see Mrs. Bergstrom faint? And it only touched her in the face. Why, it was on
my shoulder and touching my bare neck like the hand of a corpse. And I didn't faint." She laughed again. "I
guess, maybe, I was too scared to faint."
"Come on back," Saxon urged. "We've lost half an hour."
"Not me. I'm goin' home after that, if they fire me. I couldn't iron for sour apples now, I'm that shaky."
One woman had broken a leg, another an arm, and a number nursed milder bruises and bruises. No bullying
nor entreating of the forewoman could persuade the women to return to work. They were too upset and
nervous, and only here and there could one be found brave enough to reenter the bullding for the hats and
lunch baskets of the others. Saxon was one of the handful that returned and worked till six o'clock.
CHAPTER XV
"Why, Bert!you're squiffed!" Mary cried reproachfully.
The four were at the table in the private room at Barnum's. The wedding supper, simple enough, but
seemingly too expensive to Saxon, had been eaten. Bert, in his hand a glass of California red wine, which the
management supplied for fifty cents a bottle, was on his feet endeavoring a speech. His face was flushed; his
black eyes wers feverishly bright.
"You've ben drinkin' before you met me," Mary continued. "I can see it stickin' out all over you."
"Consult an oculist, my dear," he replied. "Bertram is himself tonight. An' he is here, arisin' to his feet to
give the glad hand to his old pal. Bill, old man, here's to you. It's howdedo an' goodbye, I guess. You're a
married man now, Bill, an' you got to keep regular hours. No more runnin' around with the boys. You gotta
take care of yourself, an' get your life insured, an' take out an accident policy, an' join a buildin' an' loan
society, an' a buryin' association"
"Now you shut up, Bert," Mary broke in. "You don't talk about buryin's at weddings. You oughta be ashamed
of yourself."
"Whoa, Mary! Back up! I said what I said because I meant it. I ain't thinkin' what Mary thinks. What I was
thinkin' ... Let me tell you what I was thinkin'. I said buryin' association, didn't I? Well, it was not with the
idea of castin' gloom over this merry gatherin'. Far be it..."
He was so evidently seeking a way out of his predicament, that Mary tossed her head triumphantly. This
acted as a spur to his reeling wits.
"Let me tell you why," he went on. "Because, Bill, you got such an allfired pretty wife, that's why. All the
fellows is crazy over her, an' when they get to runnin' after her, what'll you be doin'? You'll be gettin' busy.
And then won't you need a buryin' association to bury 'em? I just guess yes. That was the compliment to your
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 65
Page No 68
good taste in skirts I was tryin' to come across with when Mary butted in."
His glittering eyes rested for a moment in bantering triumph on Mary.
"Who says I'm squiffed? Me? Not on your life. I'm seein' all things in a clear white light. An' I see Bill there,
my old friend Bill. An' I don't see two Bills. I see only one. Bill was never twofaced in his life. Bill, old
man, when I look at you there in the married harness, I'm sorry" He ceased abruptly and turned on Mary.
"Now don't go up in the air, old girl. I'm onto my job. My grandfather was a state senator, and he could spiel
graceful an' pleasin' till the cows come home. So can I.Bill, when I look at you, I'm sorry. I repeat, I'm
sorry. He glared challengingly at Mary. "For myself when I look at you an' know all the happiness you got a
hammerlock on. Take it from me, you're a wise guy, bless the women. You've started well. Keep it up. Marry
'em all, bless 'em. Bill, here's to you. You're a Mohegan with a scalplock. An' you got a squaw that is some
squaw, take it from me. Minnehaha, here's to youto the two of youan' to the papooses, too, goshdang
them!"
He drained the glass suddenly and collapsed in his chair, blinking his eyes across at the wedded couple while
tears trickled unheeded down his cheeks. Mary's hand went out soothingly to his, completing his
breakdown.
"By God, I got a right to cry," he sobbed. "I'm losin' my best friend, ain't I? It'll never be the same again
never. When I think of the fun, an' scrapes, an' good times Bill an' me has had together, I could darn near hate
you, Saxon, sittin' there with your hand in his."
"Cheer up, Bert," she laughed gently. "Look at whose hand you are holding."
"Aw, it's only one of his cryin' jags," Mary said, with a harshness that her free hand belied as it caressed his
hair with soothing strokes. "Buck up, Bert. Everything's all right. And now it's up to Bill to say something
after your dandy spiel."
Bert recovered himself quickly with another glass of wine.
"Kick in, Bill," he cried. "It's your turn now."
"I'm no hotair artist," Billy grumbled. "What'll I say, Saxon? They ain't no use tellin' 'em how happy we are.
They know that."
"Tell them we're always going to he happy," she said. "And thank them for all their good wishes, and we both
wish them the same. And we're always going to be together, like old times, the four of us. And tell them
they're invited down to 507 Pine Street next Sunday for Sunday dinner.And, Mary, if you want to come
Saturday night you can sleep in the spare bedroom."
"You've told'm yourself, better'n I could." Billy clapped his hands. "You did yourself proud, an' I guess they
ain't much to add to it, but just the same I'm goin' to pass them a hot one."
He stood up, his hand on his glass. His clear blue eyes under the dark brows and framed by the dark lashes,
seemed a deeper blue, and accentuated the blondness of hair and skin. The smooth cheeks were rosynot
with wine, for it was only his second glassbut with health and joy. Saxon, looking up at him, thrilled with
pride in him, he was so welldressed, so strong, so handsome, so cleanlookingher manboy. And she
was aware of pride in herself, in her woman's desirableness that had won for her so wonderful a lover.
"Well, Bert an' Mary, here you are at Saxon's and my wedding supper. We're just goin' to take all your good
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 66
Page No 69
wishes to heart, we wish you the same back, and when we say it we mean more than you think we mean.
Saxon an' I believe in tit for tat. So we're wishin' for the day when the table is turned clear around an' we're
sittin' as guests at your weddin' supper. And then, when you come to Sunday dinner, you can both stop
Saturday night in the spare bedroom. I guess I was wised up when I furnished it, eh?"
"I never thought it of you, Billy!" Mary exclaimed. "You're every hit as raw as Bert. But just the same ... "
There was a rush of moisture to her eyes. Her voice faltered and broke. She smiled through her tears at them,
then turned to look at Bert, who put his arm around her and gathered her on to his knees.
When they left the restaurant, the four walked to Eighth and Broadway, where they stopped beside the
electric car. Bert and Billy were awkward and silent, oppressed by a strange aloofness. But Mary embraced
Saxon with fond anxiousness.
"It's all right, dear," Mary whispered. "Don't be scared. It's all right. Think of all the other women in the
world."
The conductor clanged the gong, and the two couples separated in a sudden hubbub of farewell.
"Oh, you Mohegan!" Bert called after, as the car got under way. "Oh, you Minnehaha!"
"Remember what I said," was Mary's parting to Saxon.
The car stopped at Seventh and Pine, the terminus of the line. It was only a little over two blocks to the
cottage. On the front steps Billy took the key from his pocket.
"Funny, isn't it?" he said, as the key turned in tlie lock. "You an' me. Just you an' me."
While he lighted the lamp in the parlor, Saxon was taking off her hat. He went into the bedroom and lighted
the lamp there, then turned back and stood in the doorway. Saxon, still unaccountably fumbling with her
hatpins, stole a glance at him. He held out his arms.
"Now," he said.
She came to him, and in his arms he could feel her trembling.
BOOK II
CHAPTER I
The first evening after the marriage night Saxon met Billy at the door as he came up the front steps. After
their embrace, and as they crossed the parlor hand in hand toward the kitchen, he filled his lungs through his
nostrils with audible satisfaction.
"My, but this house smells good, Saxon! It ain't the coffeeI can smell that, too. It's the whole house. It
smells ... well, it just smells good to me, that's all."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 67
Page No 70
He washed and dried himself at the sink, while she heated the frying pan on the front hole of the stove with
the lid off. As he wiped his hands he watched her keenly, and cried out with approbation as she dropped the
steak in the fryin pan.
"Where'd you learn to cook steak on a dry, hot pan? It's the only way, but darn few women seem to know
about it."
As she took the cover off a second frying pan and stirred the savory contents with a kitchen knife, he came
behind her, passed his arms under her armpits with downdrooping hands upon her breasts, and bent his
head over her shoulder till cheek touched cheek.
"Umumummm! Fried potatoes with onions like mother used to make. Me for them. Don't they smell
good, though! Umummmm!"
The pressure of his hands relaxed, and his cheek slid caressingly past hers as he started to release her. Then
his hands closed down again. She felt his lips on her hair and heard his advertised inhalation of delight.
"Umummmm! Don't you smell goodyourself, though! I never understood what they meant when they
said a girl was sweet. I know, now. And you're the sweetest I ever knew."
His joy was boundless. When he returned from combing his hair in the bedroom and sat down at the small
table opposite her, he paused with knife and fork in hand.
"Say, bein' married is a whole lot more than it's cracked up to be by most married folks. Honest to God,
Saxon, we can show 'em a few. We can give 'em cards and spades an' little casino an' win out on big casino
and the aces. I've got but one kick comin'."
The instant apprehension in her eyes provoked a chuckle from him.
"An' that is that we didn't get married quick enough. Just think. I've lost a whole week of this."
Her eyes shone with gratitude and happiness, and in her heart she solemnly pledged herself that never in all
their married life would it be otherwise.
Supper finished, she cleared the table and began washing the dishes at the sink. When he evinced the
intention of wiping them, she caught him by the lapels of the coat and backed him into a chair.
"You'll sit right there, if you know what's good for you. Now be good and mind what I say. Also, you will
smoke a cigarette.No; you're not going to watch me. There's the morning paper beside you. And if you
don't hurry to read it, I'll be through these dishes before you've started."
As he smoked and read, she continually glanced across at him from her work. One thing more, she
thoughtslippers; and then the picture of comfort and content would be complete.
Several minutes later Billy put the paper aside with a sigh.
"It's no use," he complained. "I can't read."
"What's the matter?" she teased. "Eyes weak?"
"Nope. They'ra sore, and there's only one thing to do 'em any good, an' that's lookin' at you."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 68
Page No 71
"All right, then, baby Billy; I'll be through in a jiffy."
When she had washed the dish towel and scalded out the sink, she took off her kitchen apron, came to him,
and kissed first one eye and then the other.
"How are they now. Cured?"
"They feel some better already."
She repeated the treatment.
"And now?"
"Still better."
"And now?"
"Almost well."
After he had adjudged them well, he ouched and informed her that there was still some hurt in the right eye.
In the course of treating it, she cried out as in pain. Billy was all alarm.
"What is it? What hurt you?"
"My eyes. They're hurting like sixty."
And Billy became physician for a while and she the patient. When the cure was accomplished, she led him
into the parlor, where, by the open window, they succeeded in occupying the same Morris chair. It was the
most expensive comfort in the house. It had cost seven dollars and a half, and, though it was grander than
anything she had dreamed of possessing, the extravagance of it had worried her in a halfguilty way all day.
The salt chill of the air that is the blessing of all the bay cities after the sun goes down crept in about them.
They heard the switch engines puffing in the railroad yards, and the rumbling thunder of the Seventh Street
local slowing down in its run from the Mole to stop at West Oakland station. From the street came the noise
of children playing in the summer night, and from the steps of the house next door the low voices of
gossiping housewives.
"Can you beat it?" Billy murmured. "When I think of that sixdollar furnished room of mine, it makes me
sick to think what I was missin' all the time. But there's one satisfaction. If I'd changed it sooner I wouldn't
ahad you. You see, I didn't know you existed only until a couple of weeks ago."
His hand crept along her bare forearm and up and partly under the elbowsleeve.
"Your skin's so cool," he said. "It ain't cold; it's cool. It feels good to the hand."
"Pretty soon you'll be calling me your coldstorage baby," she laughed.
"And your voice is cool," he went on. "It gives me the feeling just as your hand does when you rest it on my
forehead. It's funny. I can't explain it. But your voice just goes all through me, cool and fine. It's like a wind
of coolnessjust right. It's like the first of the seabreeze settin' in in the afternoon after a scorchin' hot
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 69
Page No 72
morning. An' sometimes, when you talk low, it sounds round and sweet like the 'cello in the Macdonough
Theater orchestra. And it never goes high up, or sharp, or squeaky, or scratchy, like some women's voices
when they're mad, or fresh, or excited, till they remind me of a bum phonograph record. Why, your voice, it
just goes through me till I'm all tremblinglike with the everlastin' cool of it. It's it's straight delicious. I
guess angels in heaven, if they is any, must have voices like that."
After a few minutes, in which, so inexpreasible was her happiness that she could only pass her hand through
his hair and cling to him, he broke out again.
"I'll tell you what you remind me of. Did you ever see a thoroughbred mare, all shinin' in the sun, with hair
like satin an' skin so thin an' tender that the least touch of the whip leaves a markall fine nerves, an'
delicate an' sensitive, that'll kill the toughest bronco when it comes to endurance an' that can strain a tendon
in a flash or catch deathofcold without a blanket for a night? I wanta tell you they ain't many beautifuler
sights in this world. An' they're that finestrung, an' sensitive, an' delicate. You gotta handle 'em rightside
up, glass, with care. Well, that's what you remind me of. And I'm goin' to make it my job to see you get
handled an' gentled in the same way. You're as different from other women as that kind of a mare is from
scrub workhorse mares. You're a thoroughbred. You're cleancut an' spirited, an' your lines ...
"Say, d'ye know you've got some figure? Well, you have. Talk about Annette Kellerman. You can give her
cards and spades. She's Australian, an' you're American, only your figure ain't. You're different. You're
niftyI don't know how to explain it. Other women ain't built like you. You belong in some other country.
You're Frenchy, that's what. You're built like a French woman an' more than thatthe way you walk, move,
stand up or sit down, or don't do anything."
And he, who had never been out of California, or, for that matter, had never slept a night away from his
birthtown of Oakland, was right in his judgment. She was a flower of AngloSaxon stock, a rarity in the
exceptional smallness and fineness of hand and foot and bone and grace of flesh and carriagesome
throwback across the face of time to the foraying NormanFrench that had intermingled with the sturdy
Saxon breed.
"And in the way you carry your clothes. They belong to you. They seem just as much part of you as the cool
of your voice and skin. They're always all right an' couldn't be better. An' you know, a fellow kind of likes to
be seen taggin' around with a woman like you, that wears her clothes like a dream, an' hear the other fellows
say: 'Who's Bill's new skirt? She's a peach, ain't she? Wouldn't I like to win her, though.' And all that sort of
talk."
And Saxon, her cheek pressed to his, knew that she was paid in full for all her midnight sewings and the
torturing hours of drowsy stitching when her head nodded with the weariness of the day's toil, while she
recreated for herself filched ideas from the dainty garments that had steamed under her passing iron.
"Say, Saxon, I got a new name for you. You're my Tonic Kid. That's what you are, the Tonic Kid."
"And you'll never get tired of me?" she queried.
"Tired? Why we was made for each other."
"Isn't it wonderful, our meeting, Billy? We might never have met. It was just by accident that we did."
"We was born lucky," he proclaimed. "That's a cinch."
"Maybe it was more than luck," she ventured.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 70
Page No 73
"Sure. It just had to be. It was fate. Nothing could akept us apart."
They sat on in a silence that was quick with unuttered love, till she felt him slowly draw her more closely and
his lips come near to her ear as they whispered: "What do you say we go to bed?"
Many evenings they spent like this, varied with an occasional dance, with trips to the Orpheum and to Bell's
Theater, or to the moving picture shows, or to the Friday night band concerts in City Hall Park. Often, on
Sunday, she prepared a lunch, and he drove her out into the hills behind Prince and King, whom Billy's
employer was still glad to have him exercise.
Each morning Saxon was called by the alarm clock. The first morning he had insisted upon getting up with
her and building the fire in the kitchen stove. She gave in the first morning, but after that she laid the fire in
the evening, so that all that was required was the touching of a match to it. And in bed she compelled him to
remain for a last little doze ere she called him for breakfast. For the first several weeks she prepared his lunch
for him. Then, for a week, he came down to dinner. After that he was compelled to take his lunch with him. It
depended on how far distant the teaming was done.
"You're not starting right with a man," Mary cautioned. "You wait on him hand and foot. You'll spoil him if
you don't watch out. It's him that ought to be waitin' on you."
"He's the breadwinner," Saxon replied. "He works harder than I, and I've got more time than I know what to
do withtime to burn. Besides, I want to wait on him because I love to, and because ... well, anyway, I want
to."
CHAPTER II
Despite the fastidiousness of her housekeeping, Saxon, once she had systematized it, found time and to spare
on her hands. Especially during the periods in which her husband carried his lunch and there was no midday
meal to prepare, she had a number of hours each day to herself. Trained for years to the routine of factory and
laundry work, she could not abide this unaccustomed idleness. She could not bear to sit and do nothing, while
she could not pay calls on her girlhood friends, for they still worked in factory and laundry. Nor was she
acquainted with the wives of the neighborhood, save for one strange old woman who lived in the house next
door and with whom Saxon had exchanged snatches of conversation over the backyard division fence.
One timeconsuming diversion of which Saxon took advantage was free and unlimited baths. In the orphan
asylum and in Sarah's house she had been used to but one bath a week. As she grew to womanhood she had
attempted more frequent baths. But the effort proved disastrous, arousing, first, Sarah's derision, and next, her
wrath. Sarah had crystallized in the era of the weekly Saturday night bath, and any increase in this cleansing
function was regarded by her as putting on airs and as an insinuation against her own cleanliness. Also, it was
an extravagant misuse of fuel, and occasioned extra towels in the family wash. But now, in Billy's house,
with her own stove, her own tub and towels and soap, and no one to say her nay, Saxon was guilty of a daily
orgy. True, it was only a common washtub that she placed on the kitchen floor and filled by hand; but it was
a luxury that had taken her twentyfour years to achieve. It was from the strange woman next door that
Saxon received a hint, dropped in casual conversation, of what proved the culminating joy of bathing. A
simple thinga few drops of druggist's ammonia in the water; but Saxon had never heard of it before.
She was destined to learn much from the strange woman. The acquaintance had begun one day when Saxon,
in the back yard, was hanging out a couple of corset covers and several pieces of her finest undergarments.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 71
Page No 74
The woman leaning on the rail of her back porch, had caught her eye, and nodded, as it seemed to Saxon, half
to her and half to the underlinen on the line.
"You're newly married, aren't you?" the woman asked. "I'm Mrs. Higgins. I prefer my first name, which is
Mercedes."
"And I'm Mrs. Roberts," Saxon replied, thrilling to the newness of the designation on her tongue. "My first
name is Saxon."
"Strange name for a Yankee woman," the other commented.
"Oh, but I'm not Yankee," Saxon exclaimed. "I'm Californian."
"La la," laughed Mercedes Higgins. "I forgot I was in America. In other lands all Americans are called
Yankees. It is true that you are newly married?"
Saxon nodded with a happy sigh. Mercedes sighed, too.
"Oh, you happy, soft, beautiful young thing. I could envy you to hatredyou with all the manworld ripe to
be twisted about your pretty little fingers. And you don't realize your fortune. No one does until it's too late."
Saxon was puzzled and disturbed, though she answered readily:
"Oh, but I do know how lucky I am. I have the finest man in the world."
Mercedes Higgins sighed again and changed the subject. She nodded her head at the garments.
"I see you like pretty things. It is good judgment for a young woman. They're the bait for menhalf the
weapons in the battle. They win men, and they hold men" She broke off to demand almost fiercely: "And
you, you would keep your husband?always, alwaysif you can?"
"I intend to. I will make him love me always and always."
Saxon ceased, troubled and surprised that she should be so intimate with a stranger.
"'Tis a queer thing, this love of men," Mercedes said. "And a failing of all women is it to believe they know
men like books. And with breaking hearts, die they do, most women, out of their ignorance of men and still
foolishly believing they know all about them. Oh, la la, the little fools. And so you say, little newmarried
woman, that you will make your man love you always and always? And so they all say it, knowing men and
the queerness of men's love the way they think they do. Easier it is to win the capital prize in the Little
Louisiana, but the little newmarried women never know it until too late. But youyou have begun well.
Stay by your pretties and your looks. 'Twas so you won your man, 'tis so you'll hold him. But that is not all.
Some time I will talk with you and tell what few women trouble to know, what few women ever come to
know.Saxon!'tis a strong, handsome name for a woman. But you don't look it. Oh, I've watched you.
French you are, with a Frenchiness beyond dispute. Tell Mr. Roberts I congratulate him on his good taste."
She paused, her hand on the knob of her kitchen door.
"And come and see me some time. You will never be sorry. I can teach you much. Come in the afternoon.
My man is night watchman in the yards and sleeps of mornings. He's sleeping now."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 72
Page No 75
Saxon went into the house puzzling and pondering. Anything but ordinary was this lean, darkskinned
woman, with the face withered as if scorched in great heats, and the eyes, large and black, that flashed and
flamed with advertisement of an unquenched inner conflagration. Old she wasSaxon caught herself
debating anywhere between fifty and seventy; and her hair, which had once been blackest black, was streaked
plentifully with gray. Especially noteworthy to Saxon was her speech. Good English it was, better than that to
which Saxon was accustomed. Yet the woman was not American. On the other hand, she had no perceptible
accent. Rather were her words touched by a foreignness so elusive that Saxon could not analyze nor place it.
"Uh, huh," Billy said, when she had told him that evening of the day's event. "So SHE'S Mrs. Higgins? He's a
watchman. He's got only one arm. Old Higgins an' hera funny bunch, the two of them. The people's scared
of hersome of 'em. The Dagoes an' some of the old Irish dames thinks she's a witch. Won't have a thing to
do with her. Bert was tellin' me about it. Why, Saxon, d'ye know, some of 'em believe if she was to get mad
at 'em, or didn't like their mugs, or anything, that all she's got to do is look at 'em an' they'll curl up their toes
an' croak. One of the fellows that works at the stableyou've seen 'mHendersonhe lives around the
corner on Fifthhe says she's bughouse."
"Oh, I don't know," Saxon defended her new acquaintance. "She may be crazy, but she says the same thing
you're always saying. She says my form is not American but French."
"Then I take my hat off to her," Billy responded. "No wheels in her head if she says that. Take it from me,
she's a wise gazabo."
"And she speaks good English, Billy, like a school teacher, like what I guess my mother used to speak. She's
educated."
"She ain't no fool, or she wouldn't asized you up the way she did."
"She told me to congratulate you on your good taste in marrying me," Saxon laughed.
"She did, eh? Then give her my love. Me for her, because she knows a good thing when she sees it, an' she
ought to be congratulating you on your good taste in me."
It was on another day that Mercedes Higgins nodded, half to Saxon, and half to the dainty women's things
Saxon was hanging on the line.
"I've been worrying over your washing, little newwife," was her greeting.
"Oh, but I've worked in the laundry for years," Saxon said quickly.
Mercedes sneered scornfully.
"Steam laundry. That's business, and it's stupid. Only common things should go to a steam laundry. That is
their punishment for being common. But the pretties! the dainties! the flimsies!la la, my dear, their
washing is an art. It requires wisdom, genius, and discretion fine as the clothes are fine. I will give you a
recipe for homemade soap. It will not harden the texture. It will give whiteness, and softness, and life. You
can wear them long, and fine white clothes are to be loved a long time. Oh, fine washing is a refinement, an
art. It is to be done as an artist paints a picture, or writes a poem, with love, holily, a true sacrament of beauty.
"I shall teach you better ways, my dear, better ways than you Yankees know. I shall teach you new pretties."
She nodded her head to Saxon's underlinen on the line. "I see you make little laces. I know all lacesthe
Belgian, the Maltese, the Mechlinoh, the many, many loves of laces! I shall teach you some of the simpler
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 73
Page No 76
ones so that you can make them for yourself, for your brave man you are to make love you always and
always."
On her first visit to Mercedes Higgins, Saxon received the recipe for homemade soap and her head was
filled with a minutiae of instruction in the art of fine washing. Further, she was fascinated and excited by all
the newness and strangeness of the withered old woman who blew upon her the breath of wider lands and
seas beyond the horizon.
"You are Spanish?" Saxon ventnred.
"No, and yes, and neither, and more. My father was Irish, my mother PeruvianSpanish. 'Tis after her I took,
in color and looks. In other ways after my father, the blueeyed Celt with the fairy song on his tongue and the
restless feet that stole the rest of him away to farwandering. And the feet of him that he lent me have led me
away on as wide far roads as ever his led him."
Saxon remembered her school geography, and with her mind's eye she saw a certain outline map of a
continent with jiggly wavering parallel lines that denoted coast.
"Oh," she cried, "then you are South American."
Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.
"I had to be born somewhere. It was a great ranch, my mother's. You could put all Oakland in one of its
smallest pastures."
Mercedes Higgins sighed cheerfully and for the time was lost in retrospection. Saxon was curious to hear
more about this woman who must have lived much as the SpanishCalifornians had lived in the old days.
"You received a good education," she said tentatively. "Your English is perfect."
"Ah, the English came afterward, and not in school. But, as it goes, yes, a good education in all things but the
most importantmen. That, too, came afterward. And little my mother dreamedshe was a grand lady,
what you call a cattlequeenlittle she dreamed my fine education was to fit me in the end for a night
watchman's wife." She laughed genuinely at the grotesqueness of the idea. "Night watchman, laborers, why,
we had hundreds, yes, thousands that toiled for us. The peonsthey are like what you call slaves, almost,
and the cowboys, who could ride two hundred miles between side and side of the ranch. And in the big house
servants beyond remembering or counting. La la, in my mother's house were many servants."
Mercedes Higgins was voluble as a Greek, and wandered on in reminiscence.
"But our servants were lazy and dirty. The Chinese are the servants par excellence. So are the Japanese, when
you find a good one, but not so good as the Chinese. The Japanese maidservants are pretty and merry, but you
never know the moment they'll leave you. The Hindoos are not strong, but very obedient. They look upon
sahibs and memsahibs as gods! I was a memsahibwhich means woman. I once had a Russian cook who
always spat in the soup for luck. It was very funny. But we put up with it. It was the custom."
"How you must have traveled to have such strange servants!" Saxon encouraged.
The old woman laughed corroboration.
"And the strangest of all, down in the South Seas, black slaves, little kinkyhaired cannibals with bones
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 74
Page No 77
through their noses. When they did not mind, or when they stole, they were tied up to a cocoanut palm behind
the compound and lashed with whips of rhinoceros hide. They were from an island of cannibals and
headhunters, and they never cried out. It was their pride. There was little Vibi, only twelve years oldhe
waited on meand when his back was cut in shreds and I wept over him, he would only laugh and say,
'Short time little bit I take 'm head belong big fella white marster.' That was Bruce Anstey, the Englishman
who whipped him. But little Vibi never got the head. He ran away and the bushmen cut off his own head and
ate every bit of him."
Saxon chilled, and her face was grave; but Mercedes Higgins rattled on.
"Ah, those were wild, gay, savage days. Would you believe it, my dear, in three years those Englishmen of
the plantation drank up oceans of champagne and Scotch whisky and dropped thirty thousand pounds on the
adventure. Not dollarspounds, which means one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. They were princes
while it lasted. It was splendid, glorious. It was mad, mad. I sold half my beautiful jewels in New Zealand
before I got started again. Bruce Anstey blew out his brains at the end. Roger went mate on a trader with a
black crew, for eight pounds a month. And Jack Gilbraithhe was the rarest of them all. His people were
wealthy and titled, and he went home to England and sold cat's meat, sat around their big house till they gave
him more money to start a rubber plantation in the East Indies somewhere, on Sumatra, I thinkor was it
New Guinea?"
And Saxon, back in her own kitchen and preparing supper for Billy, wondered what lusts and rapacities had
led the old, burntfaced woman from the big Peruvian ranch, through all the world, to West Oakland and
Barry Higgins Old Barry was not the sort who would fling away his share of one hundred and fifty thousand
dollars, much less ever attain to such opulence. Besides, she had mentioned the names of other men, but not
his.
Much more Mercedes had talked, in snatches and fragments. There seemed no great country nor city of the
old world or the new in which she had not been. She had even been in Klondike, ten years before, in a
halfdozen flashing sentences picturing the furclad, bemoccasined miners sowing the barroom floors with
thousands of dollars' worth of gold dust. Always, so it seemed to Saxon, Mrs. Higgins had been with men to
whom money was as water.
CHAPTER III
Saxon, brooding over her problem of retaining Billy's love, of never staling the freshness of their feeling for
each other and of never descending from the heights which at present they were treading, felt herself impelled
toward Mrs. Higgins. SHE knew; surely she must know. Had she not hinted knowledge beyond ordinary
women's knowledge?
Several weeks went by, during which Saxon was often with her. But Mrs. Higgins talked of all other matters,
taught Saxon the making of certain simple laces, and instructed her in the arts of washing and of marketing.
And then, one afternoon, Saxon found Mrs. Higgins more voluble than usual, with words, cleanuttered, that
rippled and tripped in their haste to escape. Her eyes were flaming. So flamed her face. Her words were
flames. There was a smell of liquor in the air and Saxon knew that the old woman had been drinking.
Nervous and frightened, at the same time fascinated, Saxon hemstitched a linen handkerchief intended for
Billy and listened to Mercedes' wild flow of speech.
"Listen, my dear. I shall tell you about the world of men. Do not be stupid like all your people, who think me
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 75
Page No 78
foolish and a witch with the evil eye. Ha! ha! When I think of silly Maggie Donahue pulling the shawl across
her baby's face when we pass each other on the sidewalk! A witch I have been, 'tis true, but my witchery was
with men. Oh, I am wise, very wise, my dear. I shall tell you of women's ways with men, and of men's ways
with women, the best of them and the worst of them. Of the brute that is in all men, of the queerness of them
that breaks the hearts of stupid women who do not understand. And all women are stupid. I am not stupid. La
la, listen.
"I am an old woman. And like a woman, I'll not tell you how old I am. Yet can I hold men. Yet would I hold
men, toothless and a hundred, my nose touching my chin. Not the young men. They were mine in my young
days. But the old men, as befits my years. And well for me the power is mine. In all this world I am without
kin or cash. Only have I wisdom and memoriesmemories that are ashes, but royal ashes, jeweled ashes.
Old women, such as I, starve and shiver, or accept the pauper's dole and the pauper's shroud. Not I. I hold my
man. True, 'tis only Barry Higginsold Barry, heavy, an ox, but a male man, my dear, and queer as all men
are queer. 'Tis true, he has one arm." She shrugged her shoulders. "A compensation. He cannot beat me, and
old bones are tender when the round flesh thins to strings.
"But when I think of my wild young lovers, princes, mad with the madness of youth! I have lived. It is
enough. I regret nothing. And with old Barry I have my surety of a bite to eat and a place by the fire. And
why? Because I know men, and shall never lose my cunning to hold them. 'Tis bitter sweet, the knowledge of
them, more sweet than bittermen and men and men! Not stupid dolts, nor fat bourgeois swine of business
men, but men of temperament, of flame and fire; madmen, maybe, but a lawless, royal race of madmen.
"Little wifewoman, you must learn. Variety! There lies the magic. 'Tis the golden key. 'Tis the toy that
amuses. Without it in the wife, the man is a Turk; with it, he is her slave, and faithful. A wife must be many
wives. If you would have your husband's love you must be all women to him. You must be ever new, with the
dew of newness ever sparkling, a flower that never blooms to the fulness that fades. You must be a garden of
flowers, ever new, ever fresh, ever different. And in your garden the man must never pluck the last of your
posies.
"Listen, little wifewoman. In the garden of love is a snake. It is the commonplace. Stamp on its head, or it
will destroy the garden. Remember the name. Commonplace. Never be too intimate. Men only seem gross.
Women are more gross than men.No, do not argue, little newwife. You are an infant woman. Women are
less delicate than men. Do I not know? Of their own husbands they will relate the most intimate lovesecrets
to other women. Men never do this of their wives. Explain it. There is only one way. In all things of love
women are less delicate. It is their mistake. It is the father and the mother of the commonplace, and it is the
commonplace, like a loathsome slug, that beslimes and destroys love.
"Be delicate, little wifewoman. Never be without your veil, without many veils. Veil yourself in a thousand
veils, all shimmering and glittering with costly textures and precious jewels. Never let the last veil be drawn.
Against the morrow array yourself with more veils, ever more veils, veils without end. Yet the many veils
must not seem many. Each veil must seem the only one between you and your hungry lover who will have
nothing less than all of you. Each time he must seem to get all, to tear aside the last veil that hides you. He
must think so. It must not be so. Then there will be no satiety, for on the morrow he will find another last veil
that has escaped him.
"Remember, each veil must seem the last and only one. Always you must seem to abandon all to his arms;
always you must reserve more that on the morrow and on all the morrows you may abandon. Of such is
variety, surprise, so that your man's pursuit will be everlasting, so that his eyes will look to you for newness,
and not to other women. It was the freshness and the newness' of your beauty and you, the mystery of you,
that won your man. When a man has plucked and smelled all the sweetness of a flower, he looks for other
flowers. It is his queerness. You must ever remain a flower almost plucked yet never plucked, stored with
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 76
Page No 79
vats of sweet unbroached though ever broached.
"Stupid women, and all are stupid, think the first winning of the man the final victory. Then they settle down
and grow fat, and state, and dead, and heartbroken. Alas, they are so stupid. But you, little infantwoman
with your first victory, you must make your lovelife an unending chain of victories. Each day you must win
your man again. And when you have won the last victory, when you can find no more to win, then ends love.
Finis is written, and your man wanders in strange gardens. Remember, love must be kept insatiable. It must
have an appetite knifeedged and never satisfied. You must feed your lover well, ah, very well, most well;
give, give, yet send him away hungry to come back to you for more.
Mrs. Higgins stood up suddenly and crossed out of the room. Saxon had not failed to note the litheness and
grace in that lean and withered body. She watched for Mrs. Higgins' return, and knew that the litheness and
grace had not been imagined.
"Scarcely have I told you the first letter in love's alphabet," said Mercedes Higgins, as she reseated herself.
In her hands was a tiny instrument, beautifully grained and richly brown, which resembled a guitar save that
it bore four strings. She swept them back and forth with rhythmic forefinger and lifted a voice, thin and
mellow, in a fashion of melody that was strange, and in a foreign tongue, warmvoweled, allvoweled, and
loveexciting. Softly throbbing, voice and strings arose on sensuous crests of song, died away to whisperings
and caresses, drifted through lovedusks and twilights, or swelled again to lovecries barbarically imperious
in which were woven plaintive calls and madnesses of invitation and promise. It went through Saxon until
she was as this instrument, swept with passional strains. It seemed to her a dream, and almost was she dizzy,
when Mercedes Higgins ceased.
"If your man had clasped the last of you, and if all of you were known to him as an old story, yet, did you
sing that one song, as I have sung it, yet would his arms again go out to you and his eyes grow warm with the
old mad lights. Do you see? Do you understand, little wifewoman?"
Saxon could only nod, her lips too dry for speech.
"The golden koa, the king of woods," Mercedes was crooning over the instrument. "The ukulelethat is
what the Hawaiians call it, which means, my dear, the jumping flea. They are goldenfleshed, the Hawalians,
a race of lovers, all in the warm cool of the tropic night where the trade winds blow."
Again she struck the strings. She sang in another language, which Saxon deemed must be French. It was a
gaylydevilish lilt, tripping and tickling. Her large eyes at times grew larger and wilder, and again narrowed
in enticement and wickedness. When she ended, she looked to Saxon for a verdict.
"I don't like that one so well," Saxon said.
Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.
"They all have their worth, little infantwoman with so much to learn. There are times when men may be
won with wine. There are times when men may be won with the wine of song, so queer they are. La la, so
many ways, so many ways. There are your pretties, my dear, your dainties. They are magic nets. No
fisherman upon the sea ever tangled fish more successfully than we women with our flimsies. You are on the
right path. I have seen men enmeshed by a corset cover no prettier, no daintier, than these of yours I have
seen on the line.
"I have called the washing of fine linen an art. But it is not for itself alone. The greatest of the arts is the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 77
Page No 80
conquering of men. Love is the sum of all the arts, as it is the reason for their existence. Listen. In all times
and ages have been women, great wise women. They did not need to be beautiful. Greater then all woman's
beauty was their wisdom. Princes end potentates bowed down before them. Nations battled over them.
Empires crashed because of them. Religions were founded on them. Aphrodite, Astarte, the worships of the
nightlisten, infantwoman, of the great women who conquered worlds of men."
And thereafter Saxon listened, in a maze, to what almost seemed a wild farrago, save that the strange
meaningless phrases were fraught with dim, mysterious significance. She caught glimmerings of profounds
inexpressible and unthinkable that hinted connotations lawless and terrible. The woman's speech was a lava
rush, scorching and searing; and Saxon's cheeks, and forehead, and neck burned with a blush that
continuously increased. She trembled with fear, suffered qualms of nausea, thought sometimes that she would
faint, so madly reeled her brain; yet she could not tear herself away, sad sat on and on, her sewing forgotten
on her lap, staring with inward sight upon a nightmare vision beyond all imagining. At last, when it seemed
she could endure no more, and while she was wetting her dry lips to cry out in protest, Mercedes ceased.
"And here endeth the first lesson," she said quite calmly, then laughed with a laughter that was tantalizing
and tormenting. "What is the matter? You are not shocked?"
"I am frightened," Saxon quavered huskily, with a halfsob of nervousness. "You frighten me. I am very
foolish, and I know so little, that I had never dreamed ... THAT."
Mercedes nodded her head comprehendingly.
"It is indeed to be frightened at," she said. "It is solemn; it is terrible; it is magnificent!"
CHAPTER IV
Saxon had been cleareyed all her days, though her field of vision had been restricted. Cleareyed, from her
childhood days with the saloonkeeper Cady and Cady's goodnatured but unmoral spouse, she had observed,
and, later, generalized much upon sex. She knew the postnuptial problem of retaining a husband's love, as
few wives of any class knew it, just as she knew the prenuptial problem of selecting a husband, as few girls
of the working class knew it.
She had of herself developed an eminently rational philosophy of love. Instinctively, and consciously, too,
she had made toward delicacy, and shunned the perils of the habitual and commonplace. Thoroughly aware
she was that as she cheapened herself so did she cheapen love. Never, in the weeks of their married life, had
Billy found her dowdy, or harshly irritable, or lethargic. And she had deliberately permeated her house with
her personal atmosphere of coolness, and freshness, and equableness. Nor had she been ignorant of such
assets as surprise and charm. Her imagination had not been asleep, and she had been born with wisdom. In
Billy she had won a prize, and she knew it. She appreciated his lover's ardor and was proud. His
openhanded liberality, his desire for everything of the best, his own personal cleanliness and care of himself
she recognized as far beyond the average. He was never coarse. He met delicacy with delicacy, though it was
obvious to her that the initiative in all such matters lay with her and must lie with her always. He was largely
unconscious of what he did and why. But she knew in all full clarity of judgment. And he was such a prize
among men.
Despite her clear sight of her problem of keeping Billy a lover, and despite the considerable knowledge and
experience arrayed before her mental vision, Mercedes Higgins had spread before her a vastly wider
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 78
Page No 81
panorama. The old woman had verified her own conclusions, given her new ideas, clinched old ones, and
even savagely emphasized the tragic importance of the whole problem. Much Saxon remembered of that mad
preachment, much she guessed and felt, and much had been beyond her experience and understanding. But
the metaphors of the veils and the flowers, and the rules of giving to abandonment with always more to
abandon, she grasped thoroughly, and she was enabled to formulate a bigger and stronger lovephilosophy.
In the light of the revelation she reexamined the married lives of all she had ever known, and, with sharp
definiteness as never before, she saw where and why so many of them had failed.
With renewed ardor Saxon devoted herself to her household, to her pretties, and to her charms. She marketed
with a keener desire for the best, though never ignoring the need for economy. From the women's pages of
the Sunday supplements, and from the women's magazines in the free reading room two blocks away, she
gleaned many idess for the preservation of her looks. In a systematic way she exercised the various parts of
her body, and a certain period of time each day she employed in facial exercises and massage for the purpose
of retaining the roundness and freshness, and firmness and color. Billy did not know. These intimacies of the
toilette were not for him. The results, only, were his. She drew books from the Carnegie Library and studied
physiology and hygiene, and learned a myriad of things about herself and the ways of woman's health that
she had never been taught by Sarah, the women of the orphan asylum, nor by Mrs. Cady.
After long debate she subscribed to a woman's magazine, the patterns and lessons of which she decided were
the best suited to her taste and purse. The other woman's magazines she had aceess to in the free reading
room, and more than one pattern of lace and embroidery she copied by means of tracing paper. Before the
lingerie windows of the uptown shops she often stood and studied; nor was she above taking advantage, when
small purchases were made, of looking over the goods at the handembroidered underwear counters. Once,
she even considered taking up with handpainted china, but gave over the idea when she learned its
expensiveness.
She slowly replaced all her simple maiden underlinen with garments which, while still simple, were wrought
with beautiful French embroidery, tucks, and drawnwork. She crocheted fine edgings on the inexpensive
knitted underwear she wore in winter. She made little corset covers and chemises of fine but fairly
inexpensive lawns, and, with simple flowered designs and perfect laundering, her nightgowns were always
sweetly fresh and dainty. In some publication she ran across a brief printed note to the effect that French
women were just beginning to wear fascinating beruffled caps at the breakfast table. It meant nothing to her
that in her case she must first prepare the breakfast. Promptly appeared in the house a yard of dotted Swiss
muslin, and Saxon was deep in experimenting on patterns for herself, and in sorting her bits of laces for
suitable trimmings. The resultant dainty creation won Mercedes Higgins' enthusiastic approval.
Saxon made for herself simple house slips of pretty gingham, with neat low collars turned back from her
fresh round throat. She crocheted yards of laces for her underwear, and made Battenberg in abundance for her
table and for the bureau. A great achievement, that aroused Billy's applause, was an Afghan for the bed. She
even ventured a rag carpet, which, the women's magazines informed her, had newly returned into fashion. As
a matter of course she hemstitched the best table linen and bed linen they could afford.
As the happy months went by she was never idle. Nor was Billy forgotten. When the cold weather came on
she knitted him wristlets, which he always religiously wore from the house and pocketed immediately
thereafter. The two sweaters she made for him, however, received a better fate, as did the slippers which she
insisted on his slipping into, on the evenings they remained at home.
The hard practical wisdom of Mercedes Higgins proved of immense help, for Saxon strove with a fervor
almost religious to have everything of the best and at the same time to be saving. Here she faced the financial
and economic problem of keeping house in a society where the cost of living rose faster than the wages of
industry. And here the old woman taught her the science of marketing so thoroughly that she made a dollar of
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 79
Page No 82
Billy's go half as far again as the wives of the neighborhood made the dollars of their men go.
Invariably, on Saturday night, Billy poured his total wages into her lap. He never asked for an accounting of
what she did with it, though he continually reiterated that he had never fed so well in his life. And always, the
wages still untouched in her lap, she had him take out what he estimated he would need for spending money
for the week to come. Not only did she bid him take plenty but she insisted on his taking any amount extra
that he might desire at any time through the week. And, further, she insisted he should not tell her what it was
for.
"You've always had money in your pocket," she reminded him, "and there's no reason marriage should
change that. If it did, I'd wish I'd never married you. Oh, I know about men when they get together. First one
treats and then another, and it takes money. Now if you can't treat just as freely as the rest of thcm, why I
know you so well that I know you'd stay away from them. And that wouldn't be right ... to you, I mean. I
want you to be together with men. It's good for a man."
And Billy buried her in his arms and swore she was the greatest little bit of woman that ever came down the
pike.
"Why," he jubilated; "not only do I feed better, and live more comfortable, and hold up my end with the
fellows; but I'm actually saving moneyor you are for me. Here I am, with furniture being paid for regular
every month, and a little woman I'm mad over, and on top of it money in the bank. How much is it now?"
"Sixtytwo dollars," she told him. "Not so bad for a rainy day. You might get sick, or hurt, or something
happen.
It was in midwinter, when Billy, with quite a deal of obvious reluctance, broached a money matter to Saxon.
His old friend, Billy Murphy, was laid up with la grippe, and one of his children, playing in the street, had
been seriously injured by a passing wagon. Billy Murphy, still feeble after two weeks in bed, had asked Billy
for the loan of fifty dollars.
"It's perfectly safe," Billy concluded to Saxon. "I've known him since we was kids at the Durant School
together. He's straight as a die."
"That's got nothing to do with it," Saxon chided. "If you were single you'd have lent it to him immediately,
wouldn't you?"
Billy nodded.
"Then it's no different because you're married. It's your money, Billy."
"Not by a damn sight," he cried. "It ain't mine. It's ourn. And I wouldn't think of lettin' anybody have it
without seein' you first."
"I hope you didn't tell him that," she ssid with quick concern.
"Nope," Billy laughed. "I knew, if I did, you'd be madder'n a hatter. I just told him I'd try an' figure it out.
After all, I was sure you'd stand for it if you had it."
"Oh, Billy," she murmured, her voice rich and low with love; "maybe you don't know it, but that's one of the
sweetest things you've said since we got married."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 80
Page No 83
The more Saxon saw of Mercedes Higgins the less did she understand her. That the old woman was a
closefisted miser, Saxon soon learned. And this trait she found hard to reconcile with her tales of
squandering. On the other hand, Saxon was bewildered by Mercedes' extravagance in personal matters. Her
underlinen, handmade of course, was very costly. The table she set for Barry was good, but the table for
herself was vastly better. Yet both tables were set on the same table. While Barry contented himaelf with
solid round steak, Mercedes ate tenderloin. A huge, tough muttonchop on Barry's plate would be balanced by
tiny French chops on Mercedes' plate. Tea was brewed in separate pots. So was coffee. While Barry gulped
twentyfive cent tea from a large and heavy mug, Mercedes sipped threedollar tea from a tiny cup of
Belleek, rosetinted, fragile as all eggshell. In the same manner, his twentyfive cent coffee was diluted
with milk, her eighty cent Turkish with cream.
"'Tis good enough for the old man," she told Saxon. "He knows no better, and it would be a wicked sin to
waste it on him."
Little traffickings began between the two women. After Mercedes had freely taught Saxon the loosewristed
facility of playing accompaniments on the ukulele, she proposed an exchange. Her time was past, she said,
for such frivolities, and she offered the instrument for the breakfast cap of which Saxon had made so good a
success.
"It's worth a few dollars," Mercedes said. "It cost me twenty, though that was years ago. Yet it is well worth
the value of the cap."
"But wouldn't the cap be frivolous, too?" Saxon queried, though herself well pleased with the bargain.
"'Tis not for my graying hair," Mercedes frankly disclaimed. "I shall sell it for the money. Much that I do,
when the rheumatism is not maddening my fingers, I sell. La la, my dear, 'tis not old Barry's fifty a month
that'll satisfy all my expensive tastes. 'Tis I that make up the difference. And old age needs money as never
youth needs it. Some day you will learn for yourself."
"I am well satisfied with the trade," Saxon said. "And I shall make me another cap when I can lay aside
enough for the material."
"Make several," Mercedes advised. "I'll sell them for you, keeping, of course, a small commission for my
services. I can give you six dollars apiece for them. We will consult about them. The profit will more than
provide material for your own."
CHAPTER V
Four eventful things happened in the course of the winter. Bert and Mary got married and rented a cottage in
the neighborhood three blocks away. Billy's wages were cut, along with the wages of all the teamsters in
Oakland. Billy took up shaving with a safety razor. And, finally, Saxon was proven a false prophet and Sarah
a true one.
Saxon made up her mind, beyond any doubt, ere she confided the news to Billy. At first, while still
suspecting, she had felt a frightened sinking of the heart and fear of the unknown and unexperienced. Then
had come economic fear, as she contemplated the increased expense entailed. But by the time she had made
surety doubly sure, all was swept away before a wave of passionate gladness. HERS AND BILLY'S! The
phrase was continually in her mind, and each recurrent thought of it brought an actual physical pleasurepang
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 81
Page No 84
to her heart.
The night she told the news to Billy, he withheld his own news of the wagecut, and joined with her in
welcoming the little one.
"What'll we do? Go to the theater to celebrate?" he asked, relaxing the pressure of his embrace so that she
might speak. "Or suppose we stay in, just you and me, and ... and the three of us?"
"Stay in," was her verdict. "I just want you to hold me, and hold me, and hold me."
"That's what I wanted, too, only I wasn't sure, after bein' in the house all day, maybe you'd want to go out."
There was frost in the air, and Billy brought the Morris chair in by the kitchen stove. She lay cuddled in his
arms, her head on his shoulder, his cheek against her hair.
"We didn't make no mistake in our lightning marriage with only a week's courtin'," he reflected aloud. "Why,
Saxon, we've been courtin' ever since just the same. And now . . . my God, Saxon, it's too wonderful to be
true. Think of it! Ourn! The three of us! The little rascal! I bet he's goin' to he a boy. An' won't I learn 'm to
put up his fists an' take care of himself! An' swimmin' too. If he don't know how to swim by the time he's
six..."
"And if HE'S a girl?"
"SHE'S goin' to he a boy," Billy retorted, joining in the playful misuse of pronouns.
And both laughed and kissed, and sighed with content. "I'm goin' to turn pincher, now," he announced, after
quite an interval of meditation. "No more drinks with the boys. It's me for the water wagon. And I'm goin' to
ease down on smokes. Huh! Don't see why I can't roll my own cigarettes. They're ten times cheaper'n tailor
mades. An' I can grow a beard. The amount of money the barbers get out of a fellow in a year would keep a
baby."
"Just you let your beard grow, Mister Roberts, and I'll get a divorce," Saxon threatened. "You're just too
handsome and strong with a smooth face. I love your face too much to have it covered up.Oh, you dear!
you dear! Billy, I never knew what happiness was until I came to live with you."
"Nor me neither."
"And it's always going to be so?"
"You can just bet," he assured her.
"I thought I was going to he happy married," she went on; "but I never dreamed it would be like this." She
turned her head on his shoulder and kissed his cheek. "Billy, it isn't happiness. It's heaven."
And Billy resolutely kept undivulged the cut in wages. Not until two weeks later, when it went into effect,
and he poured the diminished sum into her lap, did he break it to her. The next day, Bert and Mary, already a
month married, had Sunday dinner with them, and the matter came up for discussion. Bert was particularly
pessmistic, and muttered dark hints of an impending strike in the railroad shops.
"If you'd all shut your traps, it'd be all right," Mary criticized. "These union agitators get the railroad sore.
They give me the cramp, the way they butt in an' stir up trouble. If I was boss I'd cut the wages of any man
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 82
Page No 85
that listened to them."
"Yet you belonged to the laundry workers' union," Saxon rebuked gently.
"Because I had to or I wouldn't agot work. An' much good it ever done me."
"But look at Billy," Bert argued "The teamsters ain't ben sayin' a word, not a peep, an' everything lovely, and
then, bang, right in the neck, a ten per cent cut. Oh, hell, what chance have we got? We lose. There's nothin'
left for us in this country we've made and our fathers an' mothers before us. We're all shot to pieces. We Can
see our finishwe, the old stock, the children of the white people that broke away from England an' licked
the tar outa her, that freed the slaves, an' fought the Indians, 'an made the West! Any gink with half an eye
can see it comin'."
"But what are we going to do about it?" Saxon questioned anxiously.
"Fight. That's all. The country's in the hands of a gang of robbers. Look at the Southern Pacific. It runs
California."
"Aw, rats, Bert," Billy interrupted. "You're takin' through your lid. No railroad can ran the government of
California."
"You're a bonehead," Bert sneered. "And some day, when it's too late, you an' all the other boneheads'll
realize the fact. Rotten? I tell you it stinks. Why, there ain't a man who wants to go to state legislature but has
to make a trip to San Francisco, an' go into the S. P. offices, an' take his hat off, an' humbly ask permission.
Why, the governors of California has been railroad governors since before you and I was born. Huh! You
can't tell me. We're finished. We're licked to a frazzle. But it'd do my heart good to help string up some of the
dirty thieves before I passed out. D'ye know what we are?we old white stock that fought in the wars, an'
broke the land, an' made all this? I'll tell you. We're the last of the Mohegans."
"He scares me to death, he's so violent," Mary said with unconcealed hostility. "If he don't quit shootin' off
his mouth he'll get fired from the shops. And then what'll we do? He don't consider me. But I can tell you one
thing all right, all right. I'll not go back to the laundry." She held her right hand up and spoke with the
solemnity of an oath. "Not so's you can see it. Never again for yours truly."
"Oh, I know what you're drivin' at," Bert said with asperity. "An' all I can tell you is, livin' or dead, in a job or
out, no matter what happens to me, if you will lead that way, you will, an' there's nothin' else to it."
"I guess I kept straight before I met you," she came back with a toss of the head. "And I kept straight after I
met you, which is going some if anybody should ask you."
Hot words were on Bert's tongue, but Saxon intervened and brought about peace. She was concerned over the
outcome of their marriage. Both were highstrung, both were quick and irritable, and their continual clashes
did not augur well for their future.
The safety razor was a great achievement for Saxon. Privily she conferred with a clerk she knew in Pierce's
hardware store and made the purchase. On Sunday morning, after breakfast, when Billy was starting to go to
the barber shop, she led him into the bedroom, whisked a towel aside, and revealed the razor box, shaving
mug, soap, brush, and lather all ready. Billy recoiled, then came back to make curious investigation. He gazed
pityingly at the safety razor.
"Huh! Call that a man's tool!"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 83
Page No 86
"It'll do the work," she said. "It does it for thousands of men every day."
But Billy shook his head and backed away.
"You shave three times a week," she urged. "That's fortyfive cents. Call it half a dollar, and there are
fiftytwo weeks in the year. Twentysix dollars a year just for shaving. Come on, dear, and try it. Lots of
men swear by it."
He shook his head mutinously, and the cloudy deeps of his eyes grew more cloudy. She loved that sullen
handsomeness that made him look so boyish, and, laughing and kissing him, she forced him into a chair, got
off his coat, and unbuttoned shirt and undershirt and turned them in.
Threatening him with, "If you open your mouth to kick I'll shove it in," she coated his face with lather.
"Wait a minute," she checked him, as he reached desperately for the razor. "I've been watching the barbers
from the sidewalk. This is what they do after the lather is on."
And thereupon she proceeded to rub the lather in with her fingers.
"There," she said, when she had coated his face a second time. "You're ready to begin. Only remember, I'm
not always going to do this for you. I'm just breaking you in, you see."
With great outward show of rebellion, half genuine, half facetious, he made several tentative scrapes with the
razor. He winced violently, and violently exclaimed:
"Holy jumping Jehosaphat!"
He examined his face in the glass, and a streak of blood showed in the midst of the lather.
"Cut!by a safety razor, by God! Sure, men swear by it. Can't blame 'em. Cut! By a safety!"
"But wait a second," Saxon pleaded. "They have to be regulated. The clerk told me. See those little screws.
There ... That's it .. turn them around."
Again Billy applied the blade to his face. After a couple of scrapes, be looked at himself closely in the mirror,
grinned, and went on shaving. With swiftness and dexterity he scraped his face clean of lather. Saxon clapped
her hands.
"Fine," Billy approved. "Great! Here. Give me your hand. See what a good job it made."
He started to rub her hand against his cheek. Saxon jerked away with a little cry of disappointment, then
examined him closely.
"It hasn't shaved at all," she said.
"It's a fake, that's what it is. It cuts the hide, but not the hair. Me for the barber."
But Saxon was persistent.
"You haven't given it a fair trial yet. It was regulated too much. Let me try my hand at it. There, that's it,
betwixt and between. Now, lather again and try it."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 84
Page No 87
This time the unmistakable sandpapery sound of hairsevering could he heard.
"How is it?" she fluttered anxiously.
"It gets theouch!hair," Billy grunted, frowning and making faces. "But itgee!say!ouch!pulls
like Sam Hill."
"Stay with it," she encouraged. "Don't give up the ship, big Injun with a scalplock. Remember what Bert says
and be the last of the Mohegans."
At the end of fifteen minutes he rinsed his face and dried it, sighing with relief.
"It's a shave, in a fashion, Saxon, but I can't say I'm stuck on it. It takes out the nerve. I'm as weak as a cat."
He groaned with sudden discovery of fresh misfortune.
"What's the matter now?" she asked.
"The back of my neckhow can I shave the back of my neck? I'll have to pay a barber to do it."
Saxon's consternation was tragic, but it only lasted a moment. She took the brush in her hand.
"Sit down, Billy."
"What?you?" he demanded indignantly.
"Yes; me. If any barber is good enough to shave your neck, and then I am, too."
Billy moaned and groaned in the abjectness of humility and surrender, and let her have her way.
"There, and a good job," she informed him when she had finished. "As easy as falling off a log. And besides,
it means twentysix dollars a year. And you'll buy the crib, the baby buggy, the pinning blankets, and lots
and lots of things with it. Now sit still a minute longer."
She rinsed and dried the back of his neck and dusted it with talcum powder.
"You're as sweet as a clean little baby, Billy Boy."
The unexpected and lingering impact of her lips on the back of his neck made him writhe with mingled
feelings not all unpleasant.
Two days later, though vowing in the intervening time to have nothing further to do with the instrument of
the devil, he permitted Saxon to assist him to a second shave. This time it went easier.
"It ain't so bad," he admitted. "I'm gettin' the hang of it. It's all in the regulating. You can shave as close as
you want an' no more close than you want. Barbers can't do that. Every once an' awhile they get my face
sore."
The third shave was an unqualified success, and the culminating bliss was reached when Saxon presented him
with a bottle of witch hazel. After that he began active proselyting. He could not wait a visit from Bert, but
carried the paraphernalia to the latter's house to demonstrate.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 85
Page No 88
"We've ben boobs all these years, Bert, runnin' the chances of barber's itch an' everything. Look at this, eh?
See her take hold. Smooth as silk. Just as easy... There! Six minutes by the clock. Can you beat it? When I get
my hand in, I can do it in three. It works in the dark. It works under water. You couldn't cut yourself if you
tried. And it saves twentysix dollars a year. Saxon figured it out, and she's a wonder, I tell you."
CHAPTER VI
The trafficking between Saxon and Mercedes increased. The latter commanded a ready market for all the fine
work Saxon could supply, while Saxon was eager and happy in the work. The expected babe and the cut in
Billy's wages had caused her to regard the economic phase of existence more seriously than ever. Too little
money was being laid away in the bank, and her conscience pricked her as she considered how much she was
laying out on the pretty necessaries for the household and herself. Also, for the first time in her life she was
spending another's earnings. Since a young girl she had been used to spending her own, and now, thanks to
Mercedes she was doing it again, and, out of her profits, assaying more expensive and delightful adventures
in lingerie.
Mercedes suggested, and Saxon carried out and even bettered, the dainty things of thread and texture. She
made ruffled chemises of sheer linen, with her own fine edgings and French embroidery on breast and
shoulders; linen handmade combination undersuits; and nightgowns, fairy and cobwebby, embroidered,
trimmed with Irish lace. On Mercedes' instigation she executed an ambitious and wonderful breakfast cap for
which the old woman returned her twelve dollars after deducting commission.
She was happy and busy every waking moment, nor was preparation for the little one neglected. The only
ready made garments she bought were three fine little knit shirts. As for the rest, every bit was made by her
own handsfeatherstitched pinning blankets, a crocheted jacket and cap, knitted mittens, embroidered
bonnets; slim little princess slips of sensible length; underskirts on absurd Lilliputian yokes;
silkembroidered white flannel petticoats; stockings and crocheted boots, seeming to burgeon before her eyes
with wriggly pink toes and plump little calves; and last, but not least, many deliciously soft squares of
bird'seye linen. A little later, as a crowning masterpiece, she was guilty of a dress coat of white silk,
embroidered. And into all the tiny garments, with every stitch, she sewed love. Yet this love, so unceasingly
sewn, she knew when she came to consider and marvel, was more of Billy than of the nebulous, ungraspable
new bit of life that eluded her fondest attempts at visioning.
"Huh," was Billy's comment, as he went over the mite's wardrobe and came back to center on the little knit
shirts, "they look more like a real kid than the whole kit an' caboodle. Why, I can see him in them regular
manshirts."
Saxon, with a sudden rush of happy, unshed tears, held one of the little shirts up to his lips. He kissed it
solemnly, his eyes resting on Saxon's.
"That's some for the boy," he said, "but a whole lot for you."
But Saxon's moneyearning was doomed to cease ignominiously and tragically. One day, to take advantage
of a department store bargain sale, she crossed the bay to San Francisco. Passing along Sutter Street, her eye
was attracted by a display in the small window of a small shop. At first she could not believe it; yet there, in
the honored place of the window, was the wonderful breakfast cap for which she had received twelve dollars
from Mercedes. It was marked twentyeight dollars. Saxon went in and interviewed the shopkeeper, an
emaciated, shrewdeyed and middleaged woman of foreign extraction.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 86
Page No 89
"Oh, I don't want to buy anything," Saxon said. "I make nice things like you have here, and I wanted to know
what you pay for themfor that breakfast cap in the window, for instance."
The woman darted a keen glance to Saxon's left hand, noted the innumerable tiny punctures in the ends of the
first and second fingers, then appraised her clothing and her face.
"Can you do work like that?"
Saxon nodded.
"I paid twenty dollars to the woman that made that." Saxon repressed an almost spasmodic gasp, and thought
coolly for a space. Mercedes had given her twelve. Then Mercedes had pocketed eight, while she, Saxon, had
furnished the material and labor.
"Would you please show me other handmade things nightgowns, chemises, and such things, and tell me the
prices you pay?"
"Can you do such work?"
"Yes."
"And will you sell to me?"
"Certainly," Saxon answered. "That is why I am here."
"We add only a small amount when we sell," the woman went on; "you see, light and rent and such things, as
well as a profit or else we could not be here."
"It's only fair," Saxon agreed.
Amongst the beautiful stuff Saxon went over, she found a nightgown and a combination undersuit of her own
manufacture. For the former she had received eight dollars from Mercedes, it was marked eighteen, and the
woman had paid fourteen; for the latter Saxon received six, it was marked fifteen, and the woman had paid
eleven.
"Thank you," Saxon said, as she drew on her gloves. "I should like to bring you some of my work at those
prices."
"And I shall be glad to buy it ... if it is up to the mark." The woman looked at her severely. "Mind you, it
must be as good as this. And if it is, I often get special orders, and I'll give you a chance at them."
Mercedes was unblushingly candid when Saxon reproached her.
"You told me you took only a commission," was Saxon's accusation.
"So I did; and so I have."
"But I did all the work and bought all the materials, yet you actually cleared more out of it than I did. You got
the lion's share."
"And why shouldn't I, my dear? I was the middleman. It's the way of the world. 'Tis the middlemen that get
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 87
Page No 90
the lion's share."
"It seems to me most unfair," Saxon reflected, more in sadness than anger.
"That is your quarrel with the world, not with me," Mercedes rejoined sharply, then immediately softened
with one of her quick changes. "We mustn't quarrel, my dear. I like you so much. La la, it is nothing to you,
who are young and strong with a man young and strong. Listen, I am an old woman. And old Barry can do
little for me. He is on his last legs. His kidneys are 'most gone. Remember, 'tis I must bury him. And I do him
honor, for beside me he'll have his last long steep. A stupid, dull old man, heavy, an ox, 'tis true; but a good
old fool with no trace of evil in him. The plot is bought and paid forthe final installment was made up, in
part, out of my commissions from you. Then there are the funeral expenses. It must be done nicely. I have
still much to save. And Barry may turn up his toes any day."
Saxon sniffed the air carefully, and knew the old woman had been drinking again.
"Come, my dear, let me show you." Leading Saxon to a large sea chest in the bedroom, Mercedes lifted the
lid. A faint perfume, as of rosepetals, floated up. "Behold, my burial trousseau. Thus I shall wed the dust."
Saxon's amazement increased, as, article by article, the old woman displayed the airiest, the daintiest, the
most delicious and most complete of bridal outfits. Mercedes held up an ivory fan.
"In Venice 'twas given me, my dear.See, this comb, turtle shell; Bruce Anstey made it for me the week
before he drank his last bottle and scattered his brave mad brains with a Colt's 44.This scarf. La la, a
Liberty scarf"
"And all that will be buried with you," Saxon mused, "Oh, the extravagance of it!"
Mercedes laughed.
"Why not? I shall die as I have lived. It is my pleasure. I go to the dust as a bride. No cold and narrow bed for
me. I would it were a coach, covered with the soft things of the East, and pillows, pillows, without end."
"It would buy you twenty funerals and twenty plots," Saxon protested, shocked by this blasphemy of
conventional death. "It is downright wicked."
"'Twill be as I have lived," Mercedes said complacently. "And it's a fine bride old Barry'll have to come and
lie beside him." She closed the lid and sighed. "Though I wish it were Bruce Anstey, or any of the pick of my
young men to lie with me in the great dark and to crumble with me to the dust that is the real death."
She gazed at Saxon with eyes heated by alcohol and at the same time cool with the coolness of content.
"In the old days the great of earth were buried with their live slaves with them. I but take my flimsies, my
dear."
"Then you aren't afraid of death? ...in the least?"
Mercedes shook her head emphatically.
"Death is brave, and good, and kind. I do not fear death. 'Tis of men I am afraid when I am dead. So I
prepare. They shall not have me when I am dead."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 88
Page No 91
Saxon was puzzled.
"They would not want you then," she said.
"Many are wanted," was the answer. "Do you know what becomes of the aged poor who have no money for
burial? They are not buried. Let me tell you. We stood before great doors. He was a queer man, a professor
who ought to have been a pirate, a man who lectured in class rooms when he ought to have been storming
walled cities or robbing banks. He was slender, like Don Juan. His hands were strong as steel. So was his
spirit. And he was mad, a bit mad, as all my young men have been. 'Come, Mercedes,' he said; 'we will
inspect our brethren and become humble, and glad that we are not as theyas yet not yet. And afterward,
tonight, we will dine with a more devilish taste, and we will drink to them in golden wine that will be the
more golden for having seen them. Come, Mercedes.'
"He thrust the great doors open, and by the hand led me in. It was a sad company. Twentyfour, that lay on
marble slabs, or sat, half erect and propped, while many young men, bright of eye, bright little knives in their
hands, glanced curiously at me from their work."
"They were dead?" Saxon interrupted to gasp.
"They were the pauper dead, my dear. 'Come, Mercedes,' said he. 'There is more to show you that will make
us glad we are alive.' And he took me down, down to the vats. The salt vats, my dear. I was not afraid. But it
was in my mind, then, as I looked, how it would be with me when I was dead. And there they were, so many
lumps of pork. And the order came, 'A woman; an old woman.' And the man who worked there fished in the
vats. The first was a man he drew to see. Again he fished and stirred. Again a man. He was impatient, and
grumbled at his luck. And then, up through the brine, he drew a woman, and by the face of her she was old,
and he was satisfied."
"It is not true!" Saxon cried out.
"I have seen, my dear, I know. And I tell you fear not the wrath of God when you are dead. Fear only the salt
vats. And as I stood and looked, and as be who led me there looked at me and smiled and questioned and
bedeviled me with those mad, black, tiredscholar's eyes of his, I knew that that was no way for my dear
clay. Dear it is, my clay to me; dear it has been to others. La la, the salt vat is no place for my kissed lips and
love lavished body." Mercedes lifted the lid of the chest and gazed fondly at her burial pretties. "So I have
made my bed. So I shall lie in it. Some old philosopher said we know we must die; we do not believe it. But
the old do believe. I believe.
"My dear, remember the salt vats, and do not be angry with me because my commissions have been heavy.
To escape the vats I would stop at nothing steal the widow's mite, the orphan's crust, and pennies from a dead
man's eyes."
"Do you believe in God?" Saxon asked abruptly, holding herself together despite cold horror.
Mercedes dropped the lid and shrugged her shoulders.
"Who knows? I shall rest well."
"And punishment?" Saxon probed, remembering the unthinkable tale of the other's life.
"Impossible, my dear. As some old poet said, 'God's a good fellow.' Some time I shall talk to you about God.
Never be afraid of him. Be afraid only of the salt vats and the things men may do with your pretty flesh after
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 89
Page No 92
you are dead."
CHAPTER VII
Billy quarreled with good fortune. He suspected he was too prosperous on the wages he received. What with
the accumulating savings account, the paying of the monthly furniture installment and the house rent, the
spending money in pocket, and the good fare he was eating, he was puzzled as to how Saxon managed to pay
for the goods used in her fancy work. Several times he had suggested his inability to see how she did it, and
been baffled each time by Saxon's mysterious laugh.
"I can't see how you do it on the money," he was contending one evening.
He opened his mouth to speak further, then closed it and for five minutes thought with knitted brows.
"Say," he said, "what's become of that frilly breakfast cap you was workin' on so hard, I ain't never seen you
wear it, and it was sure too big for the kid."
Saxon hesitated, with pursed lips and teasing eyes. With her, untruthfulness had always been a difficult
matter. To Billy it was impossible. She could see the clouddrift in his eyes deepening and his face hardening
in the way she knew so well when he was vexed.
"Say, Saxon, you ain't ... you ain't ... sellin' your work?"
And thereat she related everything, not omitting Mercedes Higgins' part in the transaction, nor Mercedes
Higgins' remarkable burial trousseau. But Billy was not to be led aside by the latter. In terms anything but
uncertain he told Saxon that she was not to work for money.
"But I have so much spare time, Billy, dear," she pleaded.
He shook his head.
"Nothing doing. I won't listen to it. I married you, and I'll take care of you. Nobody can say Bill Roberts' wife
has to work. And I don't want to think it myself. Besides, it ain't necessary."
"But Billy" she began again.
"Nope. That's one thing I won't stand for, Saxon. Not that I don't like fancy work. I do. I like it like hell,
every bit you make, but I like it on YOU. Go ahead and make all you want of it, for yourself, an' I'll put up
for the goods. Why, I'm just whistlin' an' happy all day long, thinkin' of the boy an' seein' you at home here
workin' away on all them nice things. Because I know how happy you are adoin' it. But honest to God,
Saxon, it'd all be spoiled if I knew you was doin' it to sell. You see, Bill Roberts' wife don't have to work.
That's my bragto myself, mind you. An' besides, it ain't right."
"You're a dear," she whispered, happy despite her disappointment.
"I want you to have all you want," be continued. "An' you're goin' to get it as long as I got two hands stickin'
on the ends of my arms. I guess I know how good the things are you weargood to me, I mean, too. I'm dry
behind the ears, an' maybe I've learned a few things I oughtn't to before I knew you. But I know what I'm
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 90
Page No 93
talkin' about, and I want to say that outside the clothes down underneath, an' the clothes down underneath the
outside ones, I never saw a woman like you. Oh"
He threw up his hands as if despairing of ability to express what he thought and felt, then essayed a further
attempt.
"It's not a matter of bein' only clean, though that's a whole lot. Lots of women are clean. It ain't that. It's
something more, an' different. It's ... well, it's the look of it, so white, an' pretty, an' tasty. It gets on the
imagination. It's something I can't get out of my thoughts of you. I want to tell you lots of men can't strip to
advantage, an' lots of women, too. But youwell, you're a wonder, that's all, and you can't get too many of
them nice things to suit me, and you can't get them too nice.
"For that matter, Saxon, you can just blow yourself. There's lots of easy money layin' around. I'm in great
condition. Billy Murphy pulled down seventyfive round iron dollars only last week for puttin' away the
Pride of North Beach. That's what ha paid us the fifty back out of."
But this time it was Saxon who rebelled.
"There's Carl Hansen," Billy argued. "The second Sharkey, the alfalfa sportin' writers are callin' him. An' he
calls himself Champion of the United States Navy. Well, I got his number. He's just a big stiff. I've seen 'm
fight, an' I can pass him the sleep medicine just as easy. The Secretary of the Sportin' Life Club offered to
match me. An' a hundred iron dollars in it for the winner. And it'll all be yours to blow in any way you want.
What d'ye say?"
"If I can't work for money, you can't fight," was Saxon's ultimatum, immediately withdrawn. "But you and I
don't drive bargains. Even if you'd let me work for money, I wouldn't let you fight. I've never forgotten what
you told me about how prizefighters lose their silk. Well, you're not going to lose yours. It's half my silk, you
know. And if you won't fight, I won't workthere. And more, I'll never do anything you don't want me to,
Billy."
"Same here," Billy agreed. "Though just the same I'd like most to death to have just one go at that squarehead
Hansen." He smiled with pleasure at the thought. "Say, let's forget it all now, an' you sing me 'Harvest Days'
on that dinky whatyoumaycallit."
When she had complied, accompanying herself on the ukulele, she suggested his weird "Cowboy's Lament."
In some inexplicable way of love, she had come to like her husband's one song. Because he sang it, she liked
its inanity and monotonousness; and most of all, it seemed to her, she loved his hopeless and adorable flatting
of every note. She could even sing with him, flatting as accurately and deliciously as he. Nor did she
undeceive him in his sublime faith.
"I guess Bert an' the rest have joshed me all the time," he said.
"You and I get along together with it fine," she equivoeated; for in such matters she did not deem the untruth
a wrong.
Spring was on when the strike came in the railroad shops. The Sunday before it was called, Saxon and Billy
had dinner at Bert's house. Saxon's brother came, though he had found it impossible to bring Sarah, who
refused to budge from her household rut. Bert was blackly pessimistic, and they found him singing with
sardonic glee:
"Nobody loves a milyunaire. Nobody likes his looks. Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 91
Page No 94
thugs and crooks. Thriftiness has become a crime, So spend everything you earn; We're living now in a funny
time, When money is made to burn."
Mary went about the dinner preparation, flaunting unmistakable signals of rebellion; and Saxon, rolling up
her sleeves and tying on an apron, washed the breakfast dishes. Bert fetched a pitcher of steaming beer from
the corner saloon, and the three men smoked and talked about the coming strike.
"It oughta come years ago," was Bert's dictum. "It can't come any too quick now to suit me, but it's too late.
We're beaten thumbs donn. Here's where the last of the Mohegans gets theirs, in the neck, kerwhop!"
"Oh, I don't know," Tom, who had been smoking his pipe gravely, began to counsel. "Organized labor's
gettin' stronger every day. Why, I can remember when there wasn't any unions in California, Look at us
nowwages, an' hours, an' everything."
"You talk like an organizer," Bert sneered, "shovin' the bull con on the boneheads. But we know different.
Organized wages won't buy as much now as unorganized wages used to buy. They've got us whipsawed.
Look at Frisco, the labor leaders doin' dirtier polities than the old parties, pawin' an' squabblin' over graft, an'
goin' to San Quentin, whilewhat are the Frisco carpenters doin'? Let me tell you one thing, Tom Brown, if
you listen to all you hear you'll hear that every Frisco carpenter is union an' gettin' full union wages. Do you
believe it? It's a damn lie. There ain't a carpenter that don't rebate his wages Saturday night to the contractor.
An' that's your buildin' trades in San Francisco, while the leaders are makin' trips to Europe on the earnings of
the tenderloinwhen they ain't coughing it up to the lawyers to get out of wearin' stripes."
"That's all right," Tom concurred. "Nobody's denyin' it. The trouble is labor ain't quite got its eyes open. It
ought to play politics, but the politics ought to be the right kind."
"Socialism, eh?" Bert caught him up with scorn. "Wouldn't they sell us out just as the Ruefs and Schmidts
have?"
"Get men that are honest," Billy said. "That's the whole trouble. Not that I stand for socialism. I don't. All our
folks was a long time in America, an' I for one won't stand for a lot of fat Germans an' greasy Russian Jews
tellin' me how to run my country when they can't speak English yet."
"Your country!" Bert cried. "Why, you bonehead, you ain't got a country. That's a fairy story the grafters
shove at you every time they want to rob you some more."
"But don't vote for the grafters," Billy contended. "If we selected honest men we'd get honest treatment."
"I wish you'd come to some of our meetings, Billy," Tom said wistfully. "If you would, you'd get your eyes
open an' vote the socialist ticket next election."
"Not on your life," Billy declined. ""When you catch me in a socialist meeting'll be when they can talk like
white men."
Bert was humming:
"We're living now in a funny time, When money is made to burn."
Mary was too angry with her husband, because of the impending strike and his incendiary utterances, to hold
conversation with Saxon, and the latter, bepuzzled, listened to the conflicting opinions of the men.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 92
Page No 95
"Where are we at?" she asked them, with a merriness that concealed her anxiety at heart.
"We ain't at," Bert snarled. "We're gone."
"But meat and oil have gone up again," she chafed. "And Billy's wages have been cut, and the shop men's
were cut last year. Something must be done."
"The only thing to do is fight like hell," Bert answered. "Fight, an' go down fightin'. That's all. We're licked
anyhow, but we can have a last run for our money."
"That's no way to talk," Tom rebuked.
"The time for talkin' 's past, old cock. The time for fightin' 's come."
"A hell of a chance you'd have against regular troops and machine guns," Billy retorted.
"Oh, not that way. There's such things as greasy sticks that go up with a loud noise and leave holes. There's
such things as emery powder"
"Oh, ho!" Mary burst out upon him, arms akimbo. "So that's what it means. That's what the emery in your
vest pocket meant."
Her husband ignored her. Tom smoked with a troubled air. Billy was hurt. It showed plainly in his face.
"You ain't ben doin' that, Bert?" he asked, his manner showing his expectancy of his friend's denial.
"Sure thing, if you wont to know. I'd see'm all in hell if I could, before I go."
"He's a bloodyminded anarchist," Mary complained. "Men like him killed McKinley, and Garfield, an'an'
an' all the rest. He'll be hung. You'll see. Mark my words. I'm glad there's no children in sight, that's all."
"It's hot air," Billy comforted her.
"He's just teasing you," Saxon soothed. "He always was a josher."
But Mary shook her head.
"I know. I hear him talkin' in his sleep. He swears and curses something awful, an' grits his teeth. Listen to
him now."
Bert, his handsome face bitter and devilmaycare, had tilted his chair back against the wall and was singing
"Nobody loves a milyunaire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with
thugs and crooks."
Tom was saying something about reasonableness and justice, and Bert ceased from singing to catch him up.
"Justice, eh? Another pipedream. I'll show you where the working class gets justice. You remember
ForbesJ. Alliston Forbeswrecked the Alta California Trust Company an' salted down two cold millions.
I saw him yesterday, in a big hellbent automobile. What'd he get? Eight years' sentence. How long did he
serve? Less'n two years. Pardoned out on account of ill health. Ill hell! We'll be dead an' rotten before he
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 93
Page No 96
kicks the bucket. Here. Look out this window. You see the back of that house with the broken porch rail. Mrs.
Danaker lives there. She takes in washin'. Her old man was killed on the railroad. Nitsky on
damagescontributory negligence, or fellowservantsomethingorother flimflam. That's what the courts
handed her. Her boy, Archie, was sixteen. He was on the road, a regular roadkid. He blew into Fresno an'
rolled a drunk. Do you want to know how much he got? Two dollars and eighty cents. Get that?
Twoeighty. And what did the alfalfa judge hand'm? Fifty years. He's served eight of it already in San
Quentin. And he'll go on serving it till he croaks. Mrs. Danaker says he's bad with consumptioncaught it
inside, but she ain't got the pull to get'm pardoned. Archie the Kid steals two dollars an' eighty cents from a
drunk and gets fifty years. J. Alliston Forbes sticks up the Alta Trust for two millions en' gets less'n two
years. Who's country is this anyway? Yourn an' Archie the Kid's? Guess again. It's J. Alliston Forbes'Oh:
"Nobody likes a milyunaire, Nobody likes hia looks, Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with
thugs and crooks."
Mary, at the sink, where Saxon was just finishing the last dish, untied Saxon's apron and kissed her with the
sympathy that women alone feel for each other under the shadow of maternity.
"Now you sit down, dear. You mustn't tire yourself, and it's a long way to go yet. I'll get your sewing for you,
and you can listen to the men talk. But don't listen to Bert. He's crazy."
Saxon sewed and listened, and Bert's face grew bleak and bitter as he contemplated the baby clothes in her
lap.
"There you go," he blurted out, "bringin' kids into the world when you ain't got any guarantee you can feed
em.
"You must ahad a souse last night," Tom grinned.
Bert shook his head.
"Aw, what's the use of gettin' grouched?" Billy cheered. "It's a pretty good country."
"It WAS a pretty good country," Bert replied, "when we was all Mohegans. But not now. We're jiggerooed.
We're hornswoggled. We're backed to a standstill. We're doublecrossed to a fareyouwell. My folks
fought for this country. So did yourn, all of you. We freed the niggers, killed the Indians, an starved, an'
froze, an' sweat, an' fought. This land looked good to us. We cleared it, an' broke it, an' made the roads, an'
built the cities. And there was plenty for everyhody. And we went on fightin' for it. I had two uncles killed at
Gettysburg. All of us was mixed up in that war. Listen to Saxon talk any time what her folks went through to
get out here an' get ranches, an' horses, an' cattle, an' everything. And they got 'em. All our folks' got 'em,
Mary's, too"
"And if they'd ben smart they'd aheld on to them," she interpolated.
"Sure thing," Bert continued. "That's the very point. We're the losers. We've ben robbed. We couldn't mark
cards, deal from the bottom, an' ring in cold decks like the others. We're the white folks that failed. You see,
times changed, and there was two kinds of us, the lions and the plugs. The plugs only worked, the lions only
gobbled. They gobbled the farms, the mines, the factories, an' now they've gobbled the government. We're the
white folks an' the children of white folks, that was too busy being good to be smart. We're the white folks
that lost out. We're the ones that's ben skinned. D'ye get me?"
"You'd make a good soapboxer," Tom commended, "if only you'd get the kinks straightened out in your
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 94
Page No 97
reasoning."
"It sounds all right, Bert," Billy said, "only it ain't. Any man can get rich today"
"Or be president of the United States," Bert snapped. "Sure thingif he's got it in him. Just the same I ain't
heard you makin' a noise like a millionaire or a president. Why? You ain't got it in you. You're a bonehead. A
plug. That's why. Skiddoo for you. Skiddoo for all of us."
At the table, while they ate, Tom talked of the joys of farmlife he had known as a boy and as a young man,
and confided that it was his dream to go and take up government land somewhere as his people had done
before him. Unfortunately, as he explained, Sarah was set, so that the dream must remain a dream.
"It's all in the game," Billy sighed. "It's played to rules. Some one has to get knocked out, I suppose."
A little later, while Bert was off on a fresh diatribe, Billy became aware that he was making comparisons.
This house was not like his house. Here was no satisfying atmosphere. Things seemed to run with a jar. He
recollected that when they arrived the breakfast dishes had not yet been washed. With a man's general
obliviousness of household affairs, he had not noted details; yet it had been borne in on him, all morning, in a
myriad ways, that Mary was not the housekeeper Saxon was. He glanced proudly across at her, and felt the
spur of an impulse to leave his seat, go around, and embrace her. She was a wife. He remembered her dainty
undergarmenting, and on the instant, into his brain, leaped the image of her so appareled, only to be shattered
by Bert.
"Hey, Bill, you seem to think I've got a grouch. Sure thing. I have. You ain't had my experiences. You've
always done teamin' an' pulled down easy money prizefightin'. You ain't known hard times. You ain't ben
through strikes. You ain't had to take care of an old mother an' swallow dirt on her account. It wasn't until
after she died that I could rip loose an' take or leave as I felt like it.
"Take that time I tackled the Niles Electric an' see what a workplug gets handed out to him. The Head
Cheese sizes me up, pumps me a lot of questions, an' gives me an application blank. I make it out, payin' a
dollar to a doctor they sent me to for a health certificate. Then I got to go to a picture garage an' get my mug
taken for the Niles Electric rogues' gallery. And I cough up another dollar for the mug. The Head Squirt takes
the blank, the health certificate, and the mug, an' fires more questions. DID I BELONG TO A LABOR
UNION?ME? Of course I told'm the truth I guess nit. I needed the job. The grocery wouldn't give me any
more tick, and there was my mother.
"Huh, thinks I, here's where I'm a real carman. Back platform for me, where I can pick up the fancy skirts.
Nitsky. Two dollars, please. Memy two dollars. All for a pewter badge. Then there was the
uniformnineteen fifty, and get it anywhere else for fifteen. Only that was to be paid out of my first month.
And then five dollars in change in my pocket, my own money. That was the rule.I borrowed that five from
Tom Donovan, the policeman. Then what? They worked me for two weeks without pay, breakin' me in."
"Did you pick up any fancy skirts?" Saxon queried teasingly.
Bert shook his head glumly.
"I only worked a month. Then we organized, and they busted our union higher'n a kite."
"And you boobs in the shops will be busted the same way if you go out on strike," Mary informed him.
"That's what I've ben tellin' you all along," Bert replied. "We ain't got a chance to win."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 95
Page No 98
"Then why go out?" was Saxon's question.
He looked at her with lackluster eyes for a moment, then answered
"Why did my two uncles get killed at Gettysburg?"
CHAPTER VIII
Saxon went about her housework greatly troubled. She no longer devoted herself to the making of pretties.
The materials cost money, and she did not dare. Bert's thrust had sunk home. It remained in her quivering
consciousness like a shaft of steel that ever turned and rankled. She and Billy were responsible for this
coming young life. Could they be sure, after all, that they could adequately feed and clothe it and prepare it
for its way in the world? Where was the guaranty? She remembered, dimly, the blight of hard times in the
past, and the plaints of fathers and mothers in those days returned to her with a new significance. Almost
could she understand Sarah's chronic complaining.
Hard times were already in the neighborhood, where lived the families of the shopmen who had gone out on
strike. Among the small storekeepers, Saxon, in the course of the daily marketing, could sense the air of
despondency. Light and geniality seemed to have vanished. Gloom pervaded everywhere. The mothers of the
children that played in the streets showed the gloom plainly in their faces. When they gossiped in the
evenings, over front gates and on door stoops, their voices were subdued and less of laughter rang out.
Mary Donahue, who had taken three pints from the milkman, now took one pint. There were no more family
trips to the moving picture shows. Scrapmeat was harder to get from the butcher. Nora Delaney, in the third
house, no longer bought fresh fish for Friday. Salted codfish, not of the best quality, was now on her table.
The sturdy children that ran out upon the street between meals with huge slices of bread and butter and sugar
now came out with no sugar and with thinner slices spread more thinly with butter. The very custom was
dying out, and some children already had desisted from piecing between meals.
Everywhere was manifest a pinching and scraping, a tightenig and shortening down of expenditure. And
everywhere was more irritation. Women became angered with one another, and with the children, more
quickly than of yore; and Saxon knew that Bert and Mary bickered incessantly.
"If she'd only realize I've got troubles of my own," Bert complained to Saxon.
She looked at him closely, and felt fear for him in a vague, numb way. His black eyes seemed to burn with a
continuous madness. The brown face was leaner, the skin drawn tightly across the cheekbones. A slight twist
had come to the mouth, which seemed frozen into bitterness. The very carriage of his body and the way he
wore his hat advertised a recklessness more intense than had been his in the past.
Sometimes, in the long afternoons, sitting by the window with idle hands, she caught herself reconstructing in
her vision that folkmigration of her people across the plains and mountains and deserts to the sunset land by
the Western sea. And often she found herself dreaming of the arcadian days of her people, when they had not
lived in cities nor been vexed with labor unions and employers' associations. She would remember the old
people's tales of selfsufficingness, when they shot or raised their own meat, grew their own vegetables, were
their own blacksmiths and carpenters, made their own shoesyes, and spun the cloth of the clothes they
wore. And something of the wistfulness in Tom's face she could see as she recollected it when he talked of
his dream of taking up government land.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 96
Page No 99
A farmer's life must be fine, she thought. Why was it that people had to live in cities? Why had times
changed? If there had been enough in the old days, why was there not enough now? Why was it necessary for
men to quarrel and jangle, and strike and fight, all about the matter of getting work? Why wasn't there work
for all?Only that morning, and she shuddered with the recollection, she had seen two scabs, on their way to
work, beaten up by the strikers, by men she knew by sight, and some by name, who lived in the
neighhorhood. It had happened directly across the street. It had been cruel, terriblea dozen men on two.
The children had begun it by throwing rocks at the scabs and cursing them in ways children should not know.
Policemen had run upon the scene with drawn revolvers, and the strikers had retreated into the houses and
through the narrow alleys between the houses. One of the scabs, unconscious, had been carried away in an
ambulance; the other, assisted by special railroad police, had been taken away to the shops. At him, Mary
Donahue, standing on her front stoop, her child in her arms, had hurled such vile abuse that it had brought the
blush of shame to Saxon's cheeks. On the stoop of the house on the other side, Saxon had noted Mercedes, in
the height of the beating up, looking on with a queer smile. She had seemed very eager to witness, her nostrils
dilated and swelling like the beat of pulses as she watched. It had struck Saxon at the time that the old woman
was quite unalarmed and only curious to see.
To Mercedes, who was so wise in love, Saxon went for explanation of what was the matter with the world.
But the old woman's wisdom in affairs industrial and economic was cryptic and unpalatable.
"La la, my dear, it is so simple. Most men are born stupid. They are the slaves. A few are born clever. They
are the masters. God made men so, I suppose."
"Then how about God and that terrible beating across the street this morning?"
"I'm afraid he was not interested," Mercedes smiled. "I doubt he even knows that it happened."
"I was frightened to death," Saxon declared. "I was made sick by it. And yet youI saw youyou looked
on as cool as you please, as if it was a show."
"It was a show, my dear."
"Oh, how could you?"
"La la, I have seen men killed. It is nothing strange. All men die. The stupid ones die like oxen, they know
not why. It is quite funny to see. They strike each other with fists and clubs, and break each other's heads. It is
gross. They are like a lot of animals. They are like dogs wrangling over bones. Jobs are bones, you know.
Now, if they fought for women, or ideas, or bars of gold, or fabulous diamonds, it would be splendid. But no;
they are only hungry, and fight over scraps for their stomach."
"Oh, if I could only understand!" Saxon murmured, her hands tightly clasped in anguish of incomprehension
and vital need to know.
"There is nothing to understand. It is clear as print. There have always been the stupid and the clever, the
slave and the master, the peasant and the prince. There always will be."
"But why?"
"Why is a peasant a peasant, my dear? Because he is a peasant. Why is a flea a flea?"
Saxon tossed her head fretfully.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 97
Page No 100
"Oh, but my dear, I have answered. The philosophies of the world can give no better answer. Why do you
like your man for a husband rather than any other man? Because you like him that way, that is all. Why do
you like? Because you like. Why does fire burn and frost bite? Why are there clever men and stupid men?
masters and slaves? employers and workingmen? Why is black black? Answer that and you answer
everything."
"But it is not right That men should go hungry and without work when they want to work if only they can get
a square deal," Saxon protested.
"Oh, but it is right, just as it is right that stone won't burn like wood, that sea sand isn't sugar, that thorns
prick, that water is wet, that smoke rises, that things fall down and not up."
But such doctrine of reality made no impression on Saxon. Frankly, she could not comprehend. It seemed like
so much nonsense.
"Then we have no liberty and independence," she cried passionately. "One man is not as good as another. My
child has not the right to live that a rich mother's child has."
"Certainly not," Mercedes answered.
"Yet all my people fought for these things," Saxon urged, remembering her school history and the sword of
her father.
"Democracythe dream of the stupid peoples. Oh, la la, my dear, democracy is a lie, an enchantment to
keep the work brutes content, just as religion used to keep them content. When they groaned in their misery
and toil, they were persuaded to keep on in their misery and toil by pretty tales of a land beyond the skies
where they would live famously and fat while the clever ones roasted in everlasting fire. Ah, how the clever
ones must have chuckled! And when that lie wore out, and democracy was dreamed, the clever ones saw to it
that it should be in truth a dream, nothing but a dream. The world belongs to the great and clever."
"But you are of the working people," Saxon charged.
The old woman drew herself up, and almost was angry.
"I? Of the working people? My dear, because I had misfortune with moneys invested, because I am old and
can no longer win the brave young men, because I have outlived the men of my youth and there is no one to
go to, because I live here in the ghetto with Barry Higgins and prepare to diewhy, my dear, I was born with
the masters, and have trod all my days on the necks of the stupid. I have drunk rare wines and sat at feasts
that would have supported this neighborhood for a lifetime. Dick Golden and Iit was Dickie's money, but I
could have had it Dick Golden and I dropped four hundred thousand francs in a week's play at Monte Carlo.
He was a Jew, but he was a spender. In India I have worn jewels that could have saved the lives of ten
thousand families dying before my eyes."
"You saw them die? ... and did nothing?" Saxon asked aghast.
"I kept my jewelsla la, and was robbed of them by a brute of a Russian officer within the year."
"And you let them die," Saxon reiterated.
"They were cheap spawn. They fester and multiply like maggots. They meant nothingnothing, my dear,
nothing. No more than your work people mean here, whose crowning stupidity is their continuing to beget
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 98
Page No 101
more stupid spawn for the slavery of the masters."
So it was that while Saxon could get little glimmering of common sense from others, from the terrible old
woman she got none at all. Nor could Saxon bring herself to believe much of what she considered Mercedes'
romancing. As the weeks passed, the strike in the railroad shops grew bitter and deadly. Billy shook his head
and confessed his inability to make head or tail of the troubles that were looming on the labor horizon.
"I don't get the hang of it," he told Saxon. "It's a mixup. It's like a roughhouse with the lights out. Look at us
teamsters. Here we are, the talk just starting of going out on sympathetic strike for the millworkers. They've
ben out a week, most of their places is filled, an' if us teamsters keep on haulin' the millwork the strike's
lost."
"Yet you didn't consider striking for yourselves when your wages were cut," Saxon said with a frown.
"Oh, we wasn't in position then. But now the Frisco teamsters and the whole Frisco Water Front
Confederation is liable to back us up. Anyway, we're just talkin' about it, that's all. But if we do go out, we'll
try to get back that ten per cent cut."
"It's rotten politics," he said another time. "Everybody's rotten. If we'd only wise up and agree to pick out
honest men"
"But if you, and Bert, and Tom can't agree, how do you expect all the rest to agree?" Saxon asked.
"It gets me," he admitted. "It's enough to give a guy the willies thinkin' about it. And yet it's plain as the nose
on your face. Get honest men for politics, an' the whole thing's straightened out. Honest men'd make honest
laws, an' then honest men'd get their dues. But Bert wants to smash things, an' Tom smokes his pipe and
dreams pipe dreams about by an' by when everybody votes the way he thinks. But this by an' by ain't the
point. We want things now. Tom says we can't get them now, an' Bert says we ain't never goin' to get them.
What can a fellow do when everybody's of different minds? Look at the socialists themselves. They're always
disagreeing, splittin' up, an' firin' each other out of the party. The whole thing's bughouse, that's what, an' I
almost get dippy myself thinkin' about it. The point I can't get out of my mind is that we want things now."
He broke off abruptly and stared at Saxon.
"What is it?" he asked, his voice husky with anxiety. "You ain't sick ... or .. or anything?"
One hand she had pressed to her heart; but the startle and fright in her eyes was changing into a pleased
intentness, while on her mouth was a little mysterious smile. She seemed oblivious to her husband, as if
listening to some message from afar and not for his ears. Then wonder and joy transfused her face, and she
looked at Billy, and her hand went out to his.
"It's life," she whispered. "I felt life. I am so glad, so glad."
The next evening when Billy came home from work, Saxon caused him to know and undertake more of the
responsibilities of fatherhood.
"I've been thinking it over, Billy," she began, "and I'm such a healthy, strong woman that it won't have to be
very expensive. There's Martha Skeltonshe's a good midwife."
But Billy shook his head.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 99
Page No 102
"Nothin' doin' in that line, Saxon. You're goin' to have Doc Hentley. He's Bill Murphy's doc, an' Bill swears
by him. He's an old cuss, but he's a wooz."
"She confined Maggie Donahue," Saxon argued; "and look at her and her baby."
"Well, she won't confine younot so as you can notice it."
"But the doctor will charge twenty dollars," Saxon pursued, "and make me get a nurse because I haven't any
womenfolk to come in. But Martha Skelton would do everything, and it would be so much cheaper."
But Billy gathered her tenderly in his arms and laid down the law.
"Listen to me, little wife. The Roberts family ain't on the cheap. Never forget that. You've gotta have the
baby. That's your business, an' it's enough for you. My business is to get the money an' take care of you. An'
the best ain't none too good for you. Why, I wouldn't run the chance of the teeniest accident happenin' to you
for a million dollars. It's you that counts. An' dollars is dirt. Maybe you think I like that kid some. I do. Why,
I can't get him outa my head. I'm thinkin' about'm all day long. If I get fired, it'll be his fault. I'm clean dotty
over him. But just the same, Saxon, honest to God, before I'd have anything happen to you, break your little
finger, even, I'd see him dead an' buried first. That'll give you something of an idea what you mean to me.
"Why, Saxon, I had the idea that when folks got married they just settled down, and after a while their
business was to get along with each other. Maybe it's the way it is with other people; but it ain't that way with
you an' me. I love you more 'n more every day. Right now I love you more'n when I began talkin' to you five
minutes ago. An' you won't have to get a nurse. Doc Hentley'll come every day, an' Mary'll come in an' do the
housework, an' take care of you an' all that, just as you'll do for her if she ever needs it."
As the days and weeks pussed, Saxon was possessed by a conscious feeling of proud motherhood in her
swelling breasts. So essentially a normal woman was she, that motherhood was a satisfying and passionate
happiness. It was true that she had her moments of apprehension, but they were so momentary and faint that
they tended, if anything, to give zest to her happiness.
Only one thing troubled her, and that was the puzzling and perilous situation of labor which no one seemed to
understand, her self least of all.
"They're always talking about how much more is made by machinery than by the old ways," she told her
brother Tom. "Then, with all the machinery we've got now, why don't we get more?"
"Now you're talkin'," he answered. "It wouldn't take you long to understand socialism."
But Saxon had a mind to the immediate need of things.
"Tom, how long have you been a socialist?"
"Eight years."
"And you haven't got anything by it?"
"But we will ... in time."
"At that rate you'll be dead first," she challenged.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 100
Page No 103
Tom sighed.
"I'm afraid so. Things move so slow."
Again he sighed. She noted the weary, patient look in his face, the bent shoulders, the laborgnarled hands,
and it all seemed to symbolize the futility of his social creed.
CHAPTER IX
It began quietly, as the fateful unexpected so often begins. Children, of all ages and sizes, were playing in the
street, and Saxon, by the open front window, was watching them and dreaming day dreams of her child soon
to be. The sunshine mellowed peacefully down, and a light wind from the bay cooled the air and gave to it a
tang of salt. One of the children pointed up Pine Street toward Seventh. All the children ceased playing, and
stared and pointed. They formed into groups, the larger boys, of from ten to twelve, by themselves, the older
girls anxiously clutching the small children by the hands or gathering them into their arms.
Saxon could not see the cause of all this, but she could guess when she saw the larger boys rush to the gutter,
pick up stones, and sneak into the alleys between the houses. Smaller boys tried to imitate them. The girls,
dragging the tots by the arms, banged gates and clattered up the front steps of the small houses. The doors
slammed behind them, and the street was deserted, though here and there front shades were drawn aside so
that anxiousfaced women might peer forth. Saxon heard the uptown train puffing and snorting as it pulled
out from Center Street. Then, from the direction of Seventh, came a hoarse, throaty manroar. Still, she could
see nothing, and she remembered Mercedes Higgins' words "THEY ARE LIKE DOGS WRANGLING
OVER BONES. JOBS ARE BONES, YOU KNOW"
The roar came closer, and Saxon, leaning out, saw a dozen scabs, conveyed by as many special police and
Pinkertons, coming down the sidewalk on her side of tho street. They came compactly, as if with discipline,
while behind, disorderly, yelling confusedly, stooping to pick up rocks, were seventyfive or a hundred of the
striking shopmen. Saxon discovered herself trembling with apprehension, knew that she must not, and
controlled herself. She was helped in this by the conduct of Mercedes Higgins. The o]d woman came out of
her front door, dragging a chair, on which she coolly seated herself on the tiny stoop at the top of the steps.
In the hands of the special police were clubs. The Pinkertons carried no visible weapons. The strikers, urging
on from behind, seemed content with yelling their rage and threats, and it remained for the children to
precipitate the conflict. From across the street, between the Olsen and the Isham houses, came a shower of
stones. Most of these fell short, though one struck a scab on the head. The man was no more than twenty feet
away from Saxon. He reeled toward her front picket fence, drawing a revolver. With one hand he brushed the
blood from his eyes and with the other he discharged the revolver into the Isham house. A Pinkerton seized
his arm to prevent a second shot, and dragged him along. At the same instant a wilder roar went up from the
strikers, while a volley of stones came from between Saxon's house and Maggie Donahue's. The scabs and
their protectors made a stand, drawing revolvers. From their hard, determined facesfighting men by
professionSaxon could augur nothing but bloodshed and death. An elderly man, evidently the leader, lifted
a soft felt hat and mopped the perspiration from the bald top of his head. He was a large man, very rotund of
belly and helpless looking. His gray beard was stained with streaks of tobacco juice, and he was smoking a
cigar. He was stoopshouldered, and Saxon noted the dandruff on the collar of his coat,
One of the men pointed into the street, and several of his companions laughed. The cause of it was the little
Olsen boy, barely four years old, escaped somehow from his mother and toddling toward his economic
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 101
Page No 104
enemies. In his right he bore a rock so heavy that he could scarcely lift it. With this he feebly threatened
them. His rosy little face was convulsed with rage, and he was screaming over and over "Dam scabs! Dam
scabs! Dam scabs!" The laughter with which they greeted him only increased his fury. He toddled closer, and
with a mighty exertion threw the rock, It fell a scant six feet beyond his hand.
This much Saxon saw, and also Mrs. Olsen rushing into the street for her child. A rattling of revolvershots
from the strikers drew Saxon's attention to the men beneath her. One of them cursed sharply and examined
the biceps of his left arm, which hung limply by his side, Down the hand she saw the blood beginning to drip.
She knew she ought not remain and watch, but the memory of her fighting forefathers was with her, while she
possessed no more than normal human fearif anything, less. She forgot her child in the eruption of battle
that had broken upon her quiet street, And she forgot the strikers, and everything else, in amazement at what
had happened to the roundbellied, cigarsmoking leader. In some strange way, she knew not how, his head
had become wedged at the neck between the tops of the pickets of her fence. His body hung down outside,
the knees not quite touching the ground. His hat had fallen off, and the sun was making an astounding high
light on his bald spot. The cigar, too, was gone. She saw he was looking at her. One hand, between the
pickets, seemed waving at her, and almost he seemed to wink at her jocosely, though she knew it to be the
contortion of deadly pain.
Possibly a second, or, at most, two seconds, she gazed at this, when she was aroused by Bert's voice. He was
running along the sidewMk, in front of her house, and behind him charged several more strikers, while he
shouted: "Come on, you Mohegans! We got 'em nailed to the cross!"
In his left hand he carried a pickhandle, in his right a revolver, already empty, for he clicked the cylinder
vainly around as he ran. With an abrupt stop, dropping the pickhandle, he whirled half about, facing Saxon's
gate. He was sinking down, when he straightened himself to throw the revolver into the face of a scab who
was jumping toward him. Then he began swaying, at the same time sagging at the knees and waist. Slowly,
with infinite effort, he caught a gate picket in his right hand, and, still slowly, as if lowering himself, sank
down, while past him leaped the crowd of strikers he had led.
It was battle without quartera massacre. The scabs and their protectors, surrounded, backed against Saxon's
fence, fought like cornered rats, but could not withstand the rush of a hundred men. Clubs and pickhandles
were swinging, revolvers were exploding, and cobblestones were flung with crushing effect at arm's distance.
Saxon saw young Frank Davis, a friend of Bert's and a father of several months' standing, press the muzzle of
his revolver against a scab's stomach and fire. There were curses and snarls of rage, wild cries of terror and
pain. Mercedes was right. These things were not men. They were beasts, fighting over bones, destroying one
another for bones.
JOBS ARE BONES; JOBS ARE BONES. The phrase was an incessant iteration in Saxon's brain. Much as
she might have wished it, she was powerless now to withdraw from the window. It was as if she were
paralyzed. Her brain no longer worked. She sat numb, staring, incapable of anything save seeing the rapid
horror before her eyes that flashed along like a moving picture film gone mad. She saw Pinkertons, special
police, and strikers go down. One scab, terribly wounded, on his knees and begging for mercy, was kicked in
the face. As he sprawled backward another striker, standing over him, fired a revolver into his chest, quickly
and deliberately, again and again, until the weapon was empty. Another scab, backed over the pickets by a
hand clutching his throat, had his face pulped by a revolver butt. Again and again, continually, the revolver
rose and fell, and Saxon knew the man who wielded itChester Johnson. She had met him at dances and
danced with him in the days before she was married. He had always been kind and good natured. She
remembered the Friday night, after a City Hall band concert, when he had taken her and two other girls to
Tony's Tamale Grotto on Thirteenth street. And after that they had all gone to Pabst's Cafe and drunk a glass
of beer before they went home. It was impossible that this could be the same Chester Johnson. And as she
looked, she saw the roundbellied leader, still wedged by the neck between the pickets, draw a revolver with
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 102
Page No 105
his free hand, and, squinting horribly sidewise, press the muzzle against Chester's side. She tried to scream a
warning. She did scream, and Chester looked up and saw her. At that moment the revolver went off, and he
collapsed prone upon the body of the scab. And the bodies of three men hung on her picket fence.
Anything could happen now. Quite without surprise, she saw the strikers leaping the fence, trampling her few
little geraniums and pansies into the earth as they fled between Mercedes' house and hers. Up Pine street,
from the railroad yards, was coming a rush of railroad police and Pinkertons, firing as they ran. While down
Pine street, gongs clanging, horses at a gallop, came three patrol wagons packed with police. The strikers
were in a trap. The only way out was between the houses and over the back yard fences. The jam in the
narrow alley prevented them all from escaping. A dozen were cornered in the angle between the front of her
house and the steps. And as they had done, so were they done by. No effort was made to arrest. They were
clubbed down and shot down to the last man by the guardians of the peace who were infuriated by what had
been wreaked on their brethren.
It was all over, and Saxon, moving as in a dream, clutching the banister tightly, came down the front steps.
The roundbellied leader still leered at her and fluttered one hand, though two big policemen were just
bending to extricate him. The gate was off its hinges, which seemed strange, for she had been watching all
the time and had not seen it happen.
Bert's eyes were closed. His lips were bloodflecked, and there was a gurgling in his throat as if he were
trying to say something. As she stooped above him, with her handkerchief brushing the blood from his cheek
where some one had stepped on him, his eyes opened. The old defiant light was in them. He did not know
her. The lips moved, and faintly, almout reminiscently, he murmured, "The last of the Mohegans, the last of
the Mohegans." Then he groaned, and the eyelids drooped down again. He was not dead. She knew that, The
chest still rose and fell, and the gurgling still continued in his throat.
She looked up. Mercedes stood beside her. The old woman's eyes were very bright, her withered cheeks
flushed.
"Will you help me carry him into the house?" Saxon asked.
Mercedes nodded, turned to a sergeant of police, and made the request to him. The sergeant gave a swift
glance at Bert, and his eyes were bitter and ferocious as he refused.
"To hell with'm. We'll care for our own."
"Maybe you and I can do it," Saxon said.
"Don't be a fool." Mercedes was beckoning to Mrs. Olsen across the street. "You go into the house, little
mother that is to be. This is bad for you. We'll carry him in. Mrs. Olsen is coming, and we'll get Maggie
Donahue."
Saxon led the way into the back bedroom which Billy had insisted on furnishing. As she opened the door, the
carpet seemed to fly up into her face as with the force of a blow, for she remembered Bert had laid that
carpet. And as the women placed him on the bed she recalled that it was Bert and she, between them, who
had set the bed up one Sunday morning.
And then she felt very queer, and was surprised to see Mercedes regarding her with questioning, searching
eyes. After that her queerness came on very fast, and she descended into the hell of pain that is given to
women alone to know. She was supported, halfcarried, to the front bedroom. Many faces were about
herMercedes, Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue. It seemed she must ask Mrs. Olsen if she had saved little Emil
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 103
Page No 106
from the street, but Mercedes cleared Mrs. Olsen out to look after Bert, and Maggie Donahue went to answer
a knock at the front door. From the street came a loud hum of voices, punctuated by shouts and commands,
and from time to time there was a clanging of the gongs of ambulances and patrol wagon's. Then appeared
the fat, comfortable face of Martha Shelton, and, later, Dr. Hentley came. Once, in a clear interval, through
the thin wall Saxon heard the high opening notes of Mary's hysteria. And, another time, she heard Mary
repeating over and over. "I'll never go back to the laundry. Never. Never."
CHAPTER X
Billy could never get over the shock, during that period, of Saxon's appearance. Morning after morning, and
evening after evening when he came home from work, he would enter the room where she lay and fight a
royal battle to hide his feelings and make a show of cheerfulness and geniality. She looked so small lying
there so small and shrunken and weary, and yet so childlike in her smallness. Tenderly, as he sat beside her,
he would take up her pale hand and stroke the slim, transparent arm, marveling at the smallness and delicacy
of the bones.
One of her first questions, puzzling alike to Billy and Mary, was:
"Did they save little Emil Olsen?"
And when she told them how he had attacked, singlehanded, the whole twentyfour fighting men, Billy's face
glowed with appreciation.
"The little cuss!" he said. "That's the kind of a kid to be proud of."
He halted awkwardly, and his very evident fear that he had hurt her touched Saxon. She put her hand out to
his.
"Billy," she began; then waited till Mary left the room.
"I never asked beforenot that it matters ... now. But I waited for you to tell me. Was it ... ?"
He shook his head.
"No; it was a girl. A perfect little girl. Only ... it was too soon."
She pressed his hand, and almost it was she that sympathized with him in his affliction.
"I never told you, Billyyou were so set on a boy; but I planned, just the same, if it was a girl, to call her
Daisy. You remember, that was my mother's name."
He nodded his approbation.
"Say, Saxon, you know I did want a boy like the very dickens ... well, I don't care now. I think I'm set just as
hard on a girl, an', well, here's hopin' the next will be called ... you wouldn't mind, would you?"
"What?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 104
Page No 107
"If we called it the same name, Daisy?"
"Oh, Billy! I was thinking the very same thing."
Then his face grew stern as he went on.
"Only there ain't goin' to be a next. I didn't know what havin' children was like before. You can't run any
more risks like that."
"Hear the big, strong, afraidman talk!" she jeered, with a wan smile. "You don't know anything about it.
How can a man? I am a healthy, natural woman. Everything would have been all right this time if ... if all that
fighting hadn't happened. Where did they bury Bert?"
"You knew?"
"All the time. And where is Mercedes? She hasn't been in for two days."
"Old Barry's sick. She's with him."
He did not tell her that the old night watchman was dying, two thin walls and half a dozen feet away.
Saxon's lips were trembling, and she began to cry weakly, clinging to Billy's hand with both of hers.
"II can't help it," she sobbed. "I'll be all right in a minute ... Our little girl, Billy. Think of it! And I never
saw her!"
She was still lying on her bed, when, one evening, Mary saw fit to break out in bitter thanksgiving that she
had escaped, and was destined to escape, what Saxon had gone through.
"Aw, what are you talkin' about?" Billy demanded. "You'll get married some time again as sure as beans is
beans."
"Not to the best man living," she proclaimed. "And there ain't no call for it. There's too many people in the
world now, else why are there two or three men for every job? And, besides, havin' children is too terrible."
Saxon, with a look of patient wisdom in her face that became glorified as she spoke, made answer:
"I ought to know what it means. I've been through it, and I'm still in the thick of it, and I want to say to you
right now, out of all the pain and the ache and the sorrow, that it is the most beautiful, wonderful thing in the
world."
As Saxon's strength came back to her (and when Doctor Hentley had privily assured Billy that she was sound
as a dollar), she herself took up the matter of the industrial tragedy that had taken place before her door. The
militia had been called out immediately, Billy informed her, and was encamped then at the foot of Pine street
on the waste ground next to the railroad yards. As for the strikers, fifteen of them were in jail. A house to
house search had been made in the neighborhood by the police, and in this way nearly the whole fifteen, all
wounded, had been captured. It would go hard with them, Billy foreboded gloomily. The newspapers were
demanding blood for blood, and all the ministers in Oakland had preached fierce sermons against the strikers.
The railroad had filled every place, and it was well known that the striking shopmen not only would never get
their old jobs back but were blacklisted in every railroad in the United States. Already they were beginning to
scatter. A number had gone to Panama, and four were talking of going to Ecuador to work in the shops of the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 105
Page No 108
railroad that ran over the Andes to Quito.
With anxiety keenly concealed, she tried to feel out Billy's opinion on what had happened.
"That shows what Bert's violent methods come to," she said.
He shook his head slowly and gravely.
"They'll hang Chester Johnson, anyway," be answered indirectly. "You know him. You told me you used to
dance with him. He was caught redhanded, lyin' on the body of a scab he beat to death. Old Jelly Belly's got
three bullet holes in him, but he ain't goin' to die, and he's got Chester's number. They'll hang'm on Jelly
Belly's evidence. It was all in the papers. Jelly Belly shot him, too, ahangin' by the neck on our pickets."
Saxon shuddered. Jelly Belly must be the man with the bald spot and the tobaccostained whiskers.
"Yes," she said. "I saw it all. It seemed he must have hung there for hours."
"It was all over, from first to last, in five minutes."
"It seemed ages and ages."
"I guess that's the way it seemed to Jelly Belly, stuck on the pickets," Billy smiled grimly. "But he's a hard
one to kill. He's been shot an' cut up a dozen different times. But they say now he'll be crippled for lifehave
to go around on crutches, or in a wheelchair. That'll stop him from doin' any more dirty work for the
railroad. He was one of their top gunfightersalways up to his ears in the thick of any fightin' that was
goin' on. He never was leery of anything on two feet, I'll say that much for'm."
"Where does he live?" Saxon inquired.
"Up on Adeline, near Tenthfine neighborhood an' fine twostoried house. He must pay thirty dollars a
month rent. I guess the railroad paid him pretty well."
"Then he must be married?"
"Yep. I never seen his wife, but he's got one son, Jack, a passenger engineer. I used to know him. He was a
nifty boxer, though he never went into the ring. An' he's got another son that's teacher in the high school. His
name's Paul. We're about the same age. He was great at baseball. I knew him when we was kids. He pitched
me out three times handrunnin' once, when the Durant played the Cole School."
Saxon sat back in the Morris chair, resting and thinking. The problem was growing more complicated than
ever. This elderly, roundbellied, and baldheaded gunfighter, too, had a wife and family. And there was
Frank Davis, married barely a year and with a baby boy. Perhaps the scab he shot in the stomach had a wife
and children. All seemed to be acquainted, members of a very large family, and yet, because of their
particular families, they battered and killed each other. She had seen Chester Johnson kill a scab, and now
they were going to hang Chester Johnson, who had married Kittie Brady out of the cannery, and she and
Kittie Brady had worked together years before in the paper box factory.
Vainly Saxon waked for Billy to say something that would show he did not countenance the killing of the
scabs.
"It was wrong," she ventured finally.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 106
Page No 109
"They killed Bert," he countered. "An' a lot of others. An' Frank Davis. Did you know he was dead? Had his
whole lower jaw shot awaydied in the ambulance before they could get him to the receiving hospital.
There was never so much killin' at one time in Oakland before."
"But it was their fault," she contended. "They began it. It was murder."
Billy did not reply, but she heard him mutter hoarsely. She knew he said "God damn them"; but when she
asked, "What?" he made no answer. His eyes were deep with troubled clouds, while the mouth had hardened,
and all his face was bleak.
To her it was a heartstab. Was he, too, like the rest? Would he kill other men who had families, like Bert,
and Frank Davis, and Chester Johnson had killed? Was he, too, a wild beast, a dog that would snarl over a
bone?
She sighed. Life was a strange puzzle. Perhaps Mercedes Higgins was right in her cruel statement of the
terms of existence.
"What of it," Billy laughed harshly, as if in answer to her unuttered questions. "It's dog eat dog, I guess, and
it's always ben that way. Take that scrap outside there. They killed each other just like the North an' South did
in the Civil War."
"But workingmen can't win that way, Billy. You say yourself that it spoiled their chance of winning."
"I suppose not," he admitted reluctantly. "But what other chance they've got to win I don't see. Look at 'us.
We'll be up against it next."
"Not the teamsters?" she cried.
He nodded gloomily.
"The bosses are cuttin' loose all along the line for a high old time. Say they're goin' to beat us to our knees till
we come crawlin' back abeggin' for our jobs. They've bucked up real high an' mighty what of all that killin'
the other day. Havin' the troops out is half the fight, along with havin' the preachers an' the papers an' the
public behind 'em. They're shootin' off their mouths already about what they're goin' to do. They're sure
gunning for trouble. First, they're goin' to hang Chester Johnson an' as many more of the fifteen as they can.
They say that flat. The Tribune, an' the Enquirer an' the Times keep sayin' it over an over every day. They're
all unionhustin' to beat the band. No more closed shop. To hell with organized labor. Why, the dirty little
Intelligencer come out this morning an' said that every union official in Oakland ought to be run outa town or
stretched up. Fine, Eh? You bet it's fine.
"Look at us. It ain't a case any more of sympathetic strike for the millworkers. We got our own troubles.
They've fired our four best menthe ones that was always on the conference committees. Did it without
cause. They're lookin' for trouble, as I told you, an' they'll get it, too, if they don't watch out. We got our tip
from the Frisco Water Front Confederation. With them backin' us we'll go some."
"You mean you'll ... strike?" Saxon asked.
He bent his head.
"But isn't that what they want you to do?from the way they're acting?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 107
Page No 110
"What "s the difference?" Billy shrugged his shoulders, then continued. "It's better to strike than to get fired.
We beat 'em to it, that's all, an' we catch 'em before they're ready. Don't we know what they're doin'? They're
collectin' gradin'camp drivers an' muleskinners all up an' down the state. They got forty of 'em, feedin' 'em
in a hotel in Stockton right now, an' ready to rush 'em in on us an' hundreds more like 'em. So this Saturday's
the last wages I'll likely bring home for some time."
Saxon closed her eyes and thought quietly for five minutes. It was not her way to take things excitedly. The
coolness of poise that Billy so admired never deserted her in time of emergency. She realized that she herself
was no more than a mote caught up in this tangled, nonunderstandable conflict of many motes.
"We'll have to draw from our savings to pay for this month's rent," she said brightly.
Billy's face fell.
"We ain't got as much in the bank as you think," he confessed. "Bert had to be buried, you know, an I
coughed up what the others couldn't raise."
"How much was it?"
"Forty dollars. I was goin' to stand off the butcher an' the rest for a while. They knew I was good pay. But
they put it to me straight. They'd been carryin' the shopmen right along an was up against it themselves. An'
now with that strike smashed they're pretty much smashed themselves. So I took it all out of the bank. I knew
you wouldn't mind. You don't, do you?"
She smiled bravely, and bravely overcame the sinking feeling at her heart.
"It was the only right thing to do, Billy. I would have done it if you were lying sick, and Bert would have
done it for you an' me if it had been the other way around."
His face was glowing.
"Gee, Saxon, a fellow can always count on you. You're like my right hand. That's why I say no more babies.
If I lose you I'm crippled for life."
"We've got to economize," she mused, nodding her appreciation. "How much is in bank?"
"Just about thirty dollars. You see, I had to pay Martha Skelton an' for the ... a few other little things. An' the
union took time by the neck and levied a four dollar emergency assessment on every member just to be ready
if the strike was pulled off. But Doc Hentley can wait. He said as much. He's the goods, if anybody should
ask you. How'd you like'm?"
"I liked him. But I don't know about doctors. He's the first I ever hadexcept when I was vaccinated once,
and then the city did that."
"Looks like the street car men are goin' out, too. Dan Fallon's come to town. Came all the way from New
York. Tried to sneak in on the quiet, but the fellows knew when he left New York, an' kept track of him all
the way acrost. They have to. He's JohnnyontheSpot whenever street car men are licked into shape. He's
won lots of street car strikes for tha bosses. Keeps an army of strike breakers an' ships them all over the
country on special trains wherever they're needed. Oakland's never seen labor troubles like she's got and is
goin' to get. All hell's goin' to break loose from the looks of it."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 108
Page No 111
"Watch out for yourself, then, Billy. I don't want to lose you either."
"Aw, that's all right. I can take care of myself. An' besides, it ain't as though we was licked. We got a good
chance."
"But you'll lose if there is any killing."
"Yep; we gotta keep an eye out against that."
"No violence."
"No gunfighting or dynamite," he assented. "But a heap of scabs'll get their heads broke. That has to be."
"But you won't do any of that, Billy."
"Not so as any slob can testify before a court to havin' seen me." Then, with a quick shift, he changed the
subject. "Old Barry Higgins is dead. I didn't want to tell you till you was outa bed. Buried'm a week ago. An'
the old woman's movin' to Frisco. She told me she'd be in to say goodbye. She stuck by you pretty well
them first couple of days, an' she showed Martha Shelton a few that made her hair curl. She got Martha's goat
from the jump."
CHAPTER XI
With Billy on strike and away doing picket duty, and with the departure of Mercedes and the death of Bert,
Saxon was left much to herself in a loneliness that even in one as healthyminded as she could not fail to
produce morbidness. Mary, too, had left, having spoken vaguely of taking a job at housework in Piedmont.
Billy could help Saxon little in her trouble. He dimly sansed her suffering, without comprehending the scope
and intensity of it. He was too manpractical, and, by his very sex, too remote from the intimate tragedy that
was hers. He was an outsider at the best, a friendly onlooker who saw little. To her the baby had been quick
and real. It was still quick and real. That was her trouble. By no deliberate effort of will could she fill the
achiiig void of its absence. Its reality became, at times, an hallucination. Somewhere it still was, and she must
find it. She would catch herself, on occasion, listening with strained ears for the cry she had never heard, yet
which, in fancy, she had heard a thousand times in the happy months before the end. Twice she left her bed in
her sleep and went searchingeach time coming to herself beside her mother's chest of drawers in which
were the tiny garments. To herself, at such moments, she would say, "I had a baby once." And she would say
it, aloud, as she watched the children playing in the street.
One day, on the Eighth street cars, a young mother sat beside her, a crowing infant in her arms. And Saxon
said to her:
"I had a baby once. It died."
The mother looked at her, startled, halfdrew the baby tighter in her arms, jealously, or as if in fear; then she
softened as she said:
"You poor thing."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 109
Page No 112
"Yes," Saxon nodded. "It died."
Tear's welled into her eyes, and the telling of her grief seemed to have brought relief. But all the day she
suffered from an almost overwhelming desire to recite her sorrow to the worldto the paying teller at the
bank, to the elderly floorwalker in Salinger's, to the blind woman, guided by a little boy, who played on the
concertinato every one save the policeman. The police were new and terrible creatures to her now. She had
seen them kill the strikers as mercilessly as the strikers had killed the scabs. And, unlike the strikers, the
police were professional killers. They were not fighting for jobs. They did it as a business. They could have
taken prisoners that day, in the angle of her front steps and the house. But they had not. Unconsciously,
whenever approaching one, she edged across the sidewalk so as to get as far as possible away from him. She
did not reason it out, but deeper than consciousness was the feeling that they were typical of something
inimical to her and hers.
At Eighth and Broadway, waiting for her car to return home, the policeman on the corner recognized her and
greeted her. She turned white to the lips, and her heart fluttered painfully. It was only Ned Hermanmann,
fatter, bronderfaced, jollier looking than ever. He had sat across the aisle from her for three terms at school.
He and she had been monitors together of the composition books for one term. The day the powder works
blew up at Pinole, breaking every window in the school, he and she had not joined in the panic rush for
outofdoors. Both had remained in the room, and the irate principal had exhibited them, from room to
room, to the cowardly classes, and then rewarded them with a month's holiday from school. And after that
Ned Hermanmann had become a policeman, and married Lena Highland, and Saxon had heard they had five
children.
But, in spite of all that, he was now a policeman, and Billy was now a striker. Might not Ned Hermanmann
some day club and shoot Billy just as those other policemen clubbed and shot the strikers by her front steps?
"What's the matter, Saxon?" he asked. "Sick?"
She nodded and choked, unable to speak, and started to move toward her car which was coming to a stop.
"I'll help you," he offered.
She shrank away from his hand.
"No; I'm all right," she gasped hurriedly. "I'm not going to take it. I've forgotten something."
She turned away dizzily, up Broadway to Ninth. Two blocks along Ninth, she turned down Clay and back to
Eighth street, where she waited for another car.
As the summer months dragged along, the industrial situation in Oakland grew steadily worse. Capital
everywhere seemed to have selected this city for the battle with organized labor. So many men in Oakland
were out on strike, or were locked out, or were unable to work because of the dependence of their trades on
the other tiedup trade's, that odd jobs at common labor were hard to obtain. Billy occasionally got a day's
wdrk to do, but did not earn enough to make both ends meet, despite the small strike wages received at first,
and despite the rigid economy he and Saxon practiced.
The table she set had scarcely anything in common with that of their first married year. Not alone was every
item of cheaper quality, but many items had disappeared. Meat, and the poorest, was very seldom on the
table. Cow's milk had given place to condensed milk, and even the sparing use of the latter had ceased. A roll
of butter, when they had it, lastad half a dozen times as long as formerly. Where Billy had been used to
drinking three cups of coffee for breakfast, he now drank one. Saxon boiled this coffee an atrocious length of
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 110
Page No 113
time, and she paid twenty cents a pound for it.
The blight of hard times was on all the neighborhood. The families not involved in one strike were touched
by some other strike or by the cessation of work in some dependent trade. Many single young men who were
lodgers had drifted away, thus increasing the house rent of the families which had sheltered them.
"Gott!" said the butcher to Saxon. "We working class all suffer together. My wife she cannot get her teeth
fixed now. Pretty soon I go smash broke maybe."
Once, when Billy was preparing to pawn his watch, Saxon suggested his borrowing the money from Billy
Murphy.
"I was plannin' that," Billy answered, "only I can't now. I didn't tell you what happened Tuesday night at the
Sporting Life Club. You remember that squarehead Champion of the United States Navy? Bill was matched
with him, an' it was sure easy money. Bill had 'm goin' south by the end of the sixth round, an' at the seventh
went in to finish 'm. And thenjust his luck, for his trade's idle nowhe snaps his right forearm. Of course
the squarehead comes back at 'm on the jump, an' it's good night for Bill. Gee! Us Mohegans are gettin' our
bad luck handed to us in chunks these days."
"Don't!" Saxon cried, shuddering involuntarily.
"What?" Billy asked with open mouth of surprise.
"Don't say that word again. Bert was always saying it."
"Oh, Mohegans. All right, I won't. You ain't superstitions, are you?"
"No; but just the same there's too much truth in the word for me to like it. Sometimes it seems as though he
was right. Times have changed. They've changed even since I was a little girl. We crossed the plains and
opened up this country, and now we're losing even the chance to work for a living in it. And it's not my fault,
it's not your fault. We've got to live well or bad just hy luck, it seems. There's no other way to explain it."
"It beats me," Billy concurred. "Look at the way I worked last year. Never missed a day. I'd want to never
miss a day this year, an' here I haven't done a tap for weeks an' weeks an' weeks. Say! Who runs this country
anyway?"
Saxon had stopped the morning paper, but frequently Maggie Donahue's boy, who served a Tribune route,
tossed an "extra" on her steps. From its editorials Saxon gleaned that organized labor was trying to run the
country and that it was making a mess of it. It was all the fault of domineering laborso ran the editorials,
column by column, day by day; and Saxon was convinced, yet remained unconvinced. The social puzzle of
living was too intricate.
The teamsters' strike, backed financially by the teamsters of San Francisco and by the allied unions of the San
Francisco Water Front Confederation, promised to be longdrawn, whether or not it was successful. The
Oakland harnesswashers and stablemen, with few exceptions, had gone out with the teamsters. The teaming
firm's were not halffilling their contracts, but the employers' association was helping them. In fact, half the
employers' associations of the Pacific Coast were helping the Oakland Employers' Association.
Saxon was behind a month's rent, which, when it is considered that rent was paid in advance, was equivalent
to two months. Likewise, she was two months behind in the installments on the furniture. Yet she was not
pressed very hard by Salinger's, the furniture dealers.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 111
Page No 114
"We're givin' you all the rope we can," said their collector. "My orders is to make yon dig up every cent I can
and at the same time not to be too hard. Salinger's are trying to do the right thing, but they're up against it,
too. You've no idea how many accounts like yours they're carrying along. Sooner or later they'll have to call a
halt or get it in the neck themselves. And in the meantime just see if you can't scrape up five dollars by next
weekjust to cheer them along, you know."
One of the stablemen who had not gone out, Henderson by name, worked at Billy's stables. Despite the
urging of the bosses to eat and sleep in the stable like the other men, Henderson had persisted in coming
home each morning to his little house around the corner from Saxon's on Fifth street. Several times she had
seen him swinging along defiantly, his dinner pail in his hand, while the neighborhood boys dogged his heels
at a safe distance and informed him in yapping chorus that he was a scab and no good. But one evening, on
his way to work, in a spirit of bravado he went into the PileDrivers' Home, the saloon at Seventh and Pine.
There it was his mortal mischance to encounter Otto Frank, a striker who drove from the same stable. Not
many minutes later an ambulance was hurrylug Henderson to the receiving hospital with a fractured skull,
while a patrol wagon was no less swiftly carrying Otto Frank to the city prison.
Maggie Donahue it was, eyes shining with gladness, who told Saxon of the happening.
"Served him right, too, the dirty scab," Maggie concluded.
"But his poor wife!" was Saxon's cry. "She's not strong. And then the children. She'll never be able to take
care of them if her husband dies."
"An' serve her right, the damned slut!"
Saxon was both shocked and hurt by the Irishwoman's brutality. But Maggie was implacable.
" 'Tis all she or any woman deserves that'll put up an' live with a scab. What about her children? Let'm starve,
an' her man atakin' the food out of other children's mouths."
Mrs. Olsen's attitude was different. Beyond passive sentimental pity for Henderson's wife and children, she
gave them no thought, her chief concern being for Otto Frank and Otto Frank's wife and childrenherself
and Mrs. Frank being full sisters.
"If he dies, they will hang Otto," she asid. "And then what will poor Hilda do? She has varicose veins in both
legs, and she never can stand on her feet all day an' work for wages. And me, I cannot help. Ain't Carl out of
work, too?"
Billy had still another point of view.
"It will give the strike a black eye, especially if Henderson croaks," he worried, when he came home. "They'll
hang Frank on record time. Besides, we'll have to put up a defense, an' lawyers charge like Sam Hill. They'll
eat a hole in our treasury you could drive every team in Oakland through. An' if Frank hadn't ben screwed up
with whisky he'd never adone it. He's the mildest, goodnaturedest man sober you ever seen."
Twice that evening Billy left the house to find out if Henderson was dead yet. In the morning the papers gave
little hope, and the evening papers published his death. Otto Frank lay in jail without bail. The Tribune
demanded a quick trial and summary execution, calling on the prospective jury manfully to do its duty and
dwelling at length on the moral effect that would be so produced upon the lawless working class. It went
further, emphasising the salutary effect machine guns would have on the mob that had taken the fair city of
Oakland by the throat.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 112
Page No 115
And all such occurrences struck at Saxon personally. Practically alone in the world, save for Billy, it was her
life, and his, and their mutual lovelife, that was menaced. From the moment he left the house to the moment
of his return she knew no peace of mind. Rough work was afoot, of which he told her nothing, and she knew
he was playing his part in it. On more than one occasion she noticed freshbroken skin on his knuckles. At
such times he was remarkably taciturn, and would sit in brooding silence or go almost immediately to bed.
She was afraid to have this habit of reticence grow on him, and bravely she bid for his confidence. She
climbed into his lap and inside his arms, one of her arms around his neck, and with the free hand she caressed
his hair back from the forehead and smoothed out tbe moody brows.
"Now listen to me, Billy Boy," she began lightly. "You haven't been playing fair, and I won't have it. No!"
She pressed his lips shut with her fingers. "I'm doing the talking now, and because you haven't been doing
your share of the talking for some time. You remember we agreed at the start to always talk things over. I was
the first to break this, when I sold my fancy work to Mrs. Higgins without speaking to you about it. And I
was very sorry. I am still sorry. And I've never done it since. Now it's your turn. You're not talking things
over with me. You are doing things you don't tell me about.
"Billy, you're dearer to me than anything else in the world. You know that. We're sharing each other's lives,
only, just now, there's something you're not sharing. Every time your knuckles are sore, there's something
you don't share. If you can't trust me, you can't trust anybody. And, besides, I love you so that no matter what
you do I'll go on loving you just the same."
Billy gazed at her with fond incredulity.
"Don't be a pincher," she teased. "Remember, I stand for whatever you do."
"And you won't buck against me?" he queried.
"How can I? I'm not your boss, Billy. I wouldn't boss you for anything in the world. And if you'd let me boss
you, I wouldn't love you half as much."
He digested this slowly, and finally nodded.
"An' you won't be mad?"
"With you? You've never seen me mad yet. Now come on and be generous and tell me how you hurt your
knuckles. It's fresh today. Anybody can see that."
"All right. I'll tell you how it happened." He stopped and giggled with genuine boyish glee at some
recollection. "It's like this. You won't be mad, now? We gotta do these sort of things to hold our own. Well,
here's the show, a regular movin' picture except for file talkin'. Here's a big rube comin' along, hayseed
stickin' out all over, hands like hams an' feet like Mississippi gunboats. He'd make half as much again as me
in size an' he's young, too. Only he ain't lookin' for trouble, an' he's as innocent as ... well, he's the innocentest
scab that ever come down the pike an' bumped into a couple of pickets. Not a regular strikebreaker, you see,
just a big rube that's read the bosses' ads an' come ahumpin' to town for the big wages.
"An' here's Bud Strothers an' me comin' along. We always go in pairs that way, an' sometimes bigger
bunches. I flag the rube. 'Hello,' says I, 'lookin' for a job?' 'You bet,' says he. 'Can you drive?' 'Yep.' 'Four
horses!' 'Show me to 'em,' says he. 'No josh, now,' says I; 'you're sure wantin' to drive?' 'That's what I come to
town for,' he says. 'You're the man we're lookin' for,' says I. 'Come along, an' we'll have you busy in no time.'
"You see, Saxon, we can't pull it off there, because there's Tom Scanlonyou know, the redheaded cop
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 113
Page No 116
only a couple of blocks away an' pipin' us off though not recognizin' us. So away we go, the three of us, Bud
an' me leadin' that boob to take our jobs away from us I guess nit. We turn into the alley back of Campwell's
grocery. Nobody in sight. Bud stops short, and the rube an' me stop.
" 'I don't think he wants to drive,' Bud says, considerin'. An' the rube says quick, 'You betcher life I do.'
'You're dead sure you want that job?' I says. Yes, he's dead sure. Nothin's goin' to keep him away from that
job. Why, that job's what he come to town for, an' we can't lead him to it too quick.
" 'Well, my friend,' says I, 'it's my sad duty to inform you that you've made a mistake.' 'How's that?' he says.
'Go on,' I says; 'you're standin' on your foot.' And, honest to God, Saxon, that gink looks down at his feet to
see. 'I don't understand,' says he. 'We're goin' to show you,' says I.
"An' thenBiff! Bang! Bingo! Swat! Zooie! Kerslambangoblam! Fireworks, Fourth of July, Kingdom
Come, blue lights, skyrockets, an' hell firejust like that. It don't take long when you're scientific an'
trained to tandem work. Of course it's hard on the knuckles. But say, Saxon, if you'd seen that rube before an'
after you'd thought he was a lightnin' change artist. Laugh? You'd abusted."
Billy halted to give vent to his own mirth. Saxon forced herself to join with him, but down in her heart was
horror. Mercedes was right. The stupid workers wrangled and snarled over jobs. The clever masters rode in
automobiles and did not wrangle and snarl. They hired other stupid ones to do the wrangling and snarling for
them. It was men like Bert and Frank Davis, like Chester Johnson and Otto Frank, like Jelly Belly and the
Pinkertons, like Henderson and all the rest of the scabs, who were beaten up, shot, clubbed, or hanged. Ah,
the clever ones were very clever. Nothing happened to them. They only rode in their automobiles.
" 'You big stiffs,' the rube snivels as he crawls to his feet at the end," Billy was continuing. " 'You think you
still want that job?' I ask. He shakes his head. Then I read'm the riot act 'They's only one thing for you to do,
old hoss, an' that's beat it. D'ye get me? Beat it. Back to the farm for YOU. An' if you come monkeyin' around
town again, we'll be real mad at you. We was only foolin' this time. But next time we catch you your own
mother won't know you when we get done with you.'
"An'say!you oughta seen'm beat it. I bet he's goin' yet. Ah' when he gets back to Milpitas, or Sleepy
Hollow, or wherever he hangs out, an' tells how the boys does things in Oakland, it's dollars to doughnuts
they won't be a rube in his district that'd come to town to drive if they offered ten dollars an hour."
"It was awful," Saxon said, then laughed wellsimulated appreciation.
"But that was nothin'," Billy went on. "A bunch of the boys caught another one this morning. They didn't do a
thing to him. My goodness gracious, no. In less'n two minutes he was the worst wreck they ever hauled to the
receivin' hospital. The evenin' papers gave the score: nose broken, three bad scalp wounds, front teeth out, a
broken collarbone, an' two broken ribs. Gee! He certainly got all that was comin' to him. But that's nothin'.
D'ye want to know what the Frisco teamsters did in the big strike before the Earthquake? They took every
scab they caught an' broke both his arms with a crowbar. That was so he couldn't drive, you see. Say, the
hospitals was filled with 'em. An' the teamsters won that strike, too."
"But is it necessary, Billy, to be so terrible? I know they're scabs, and that they're taking the bread out of the
strikers' children's mouths to put in their own children's mouths, and that it isn't fair and all that; but just the
same is it necessary to be so ... terrible?"
"Sure thing," Billy answered confidently. "We just gotta throw the fear of God into themwhen we can do it
without bein' caught."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 114
Page No 117
"And if you're caught?"
"Then the union hires the lawyers to defend us, though that ain't much good now, for the judges are pretty
hostyle, an' the papers keep hammerin' away at them to give stiffer an' stiffer sentences. Just the same, before
this strike's over there'll be a whole lot of guys awishin' they'd never gone scabbin'."
Very cautiously, in the next half hour, Saxon tried to feel out her husband's attitude, to find if he doubted the
rightness of the violence he and his brother teamsters committed. But Billy's ethical sanction was
rockbedded and profound. It never entered his head that he was not absolutely right. It was the game.
Caught in its tangled meshes, he could see no other way to play it than the way all men played it. He did not
stand for dynamite and murder, however. But then the unions did not stand for such. Quite naive was his
explanation that dynamite and murder did not pay; that such actions always brought down the condemnation
of the public and broke the strikes. But the healthy beating up of a scab, he contendedthe "throwing of the
fear of God into a scab," as he expressed itwas the only right and proper thing to do.
"Our folks never had to do such things," Saxon said finally. "They never had strikes nor scabs in those times."
"You bet they didn't," Billy agreed "Them was the good old days. I'd liked to alived then." He drew a long
breath and sighed. "But them times will never come again."
"Would you have liked living in the country?" Saxon asked.
"Sure thing."
"There's lots of men living in the country now," she suggested.
"Just the same I notice them ahikin' to town to get our jobs," was his reply.
CHAPTER XII
A gleam of light came, when Billy got a job driving a grading team for the contractors of the big bridge then
building at Niles. Before he went he made certain that it was a union job. And a union job it was for two
days, when the concrete workers threw down their tools. The contractors, evidently prepared for such
happening, immediately filled the places of the concrete men with nonunion Italians. Whereupon the
carpenters, structural ironworkers and teamsters walked out; and Billy, lacking train fare, spent the rest of the
day in walking home.
"I couldn't work as a scab," he concluded his tale.
"No," Saxon said; "you couldn't work as a scab."
But she wondered why it was that when men wanted to work, and there was work to do, yet they were unable
to work because their unions said no. Why were there unions? And, if unions had to be, why were not all
workingmen in them? Then there would be no scabs, and Billy could work every day. Also, she wondered
where she was to get a sack of flour, for she had long since ceased the extravagance of baker's bread. And so
many other of the neighborhood women had done this, that the little Welsh baker had closed up shop and
gone away, taking his wife and two little daughters with him. Look where she would, everybody was being
hurt by the industrial strife.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 115
Page No 118
One afternoon came a caller at her door, and that evening came Billy with dubious news. He had been
approached that day. All he had to do, he told Saxon, was to say the word, and he could go into the stable as
foreman at one hundred dollars a month.
The nearness of such a sum, the possibility of it, was almost stunning to Saxon, sitting at a supper which
consisted of boiled potatoes, warmedover beans, and a small dry onion which they were eating raw. There
was neither bread, coffee, nor butter. The onion Billy had pulled from his pocket, having picked it up in the
street. One hundred dollars a month! She moistened her lips and fought for control.
"What made them offer it to you?" she questioned.
"That's easy," was his answer. "They got a dozen reasons. The guy the boss has had exercisin' Prince and
King is a dub. King has gone lame in the shoulders. Then they're guessin' pretty strong that I'm the party
that's put a lot of their scabs outa commission. Macklin's ben their foreman for years an' yearswhy I was in
knee pants when he was foreman. Well, he's sick an' all in. They gotta have somebody to take his place.
Then, too, I've been with 'em a long time. An' on top of that, I'm the man for the job. They know I know
horses from the ground up. Hell, it's all I'm good for, except sluggin'."
"Think of it, Billy!" she broathed. "A hundred dollars a month! A hundred dollars a month!"
"An' throw the fellows down," he said.
It was not a question. Nor was it a statement. It was anything Saxon chose to make of it. They looked at each
other. She waited for him to speak; but he continued merely to look. It came to her that she was facing one of
the decisive moments of her life, and she gripped herself to face it in all coolness. Nor would Billy proffer her
the slightest help. Whatever his own judgment might be, he masked it with an expressionless face. His eyes
betrayed nothing. He looked and waited.
"You ... you can't do that, Billy," she said finally. "You can't throw the fellows down."
His hand shot out to hers, and his face was a sudden, radiant dawn.
"Put her there!" he cried, their hands meeting and clasping. "You're the truest true blue wife a man ever had.
If all the other fellows' wives was like you, we could win any strike we tackled."
"What would you have done if you weren't married, Billy?"
"Seen 'em in hell first."
"Than it doesn't make any difference being married. I've got to stand by you in everything you stand for. I'd
be a nice wife if I didn't."
She remembered her caller of the afternoon, and knew the moment was too propitious to let pass.
"There was a man here this afternoon, Billy. He wanted a room. I told him I'd speak to you. He said he would
pay six dollars a month for the back bedroom. That would pay half a month's installment on the furniture and
buy a sack of flour, and we're all out of flour."
Billy's old hostility to the idea was instantly uppermost, and Saxon watched him anxiously.
"Some scab in the shops, I suppose?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 116
Page No 119
"No; he's firing on the freight run to San Jose. Harmon, he said his name was, James Harmon. They've just
transferred him from the Truckee division. He'll sleep days mostly, he said; and that's why he wanted a quiet
house without children in it."
In the end, with much misgiving, and only after Saxon had insistently pointed out how little work it entailed
on her, Billy consented, though he continued to protest, as an afterthought
"But I don't want you makin' beds for any man. It ain't right, Saxon. I oughta take care of you."
"And you would," she flashed back at him, "if you'd take the foremanship. Only you can't. It wouldn't be
right. And if I'm to stand by you it's only fair to let me do what I can."
James Harmon proved even less a bother than Saxon had anticipated. For a fireman he was scrupulously
clean, always washing up in the roundhouse before he came home. He used the key to the kitchen door,
coming and going by the back steps. To Saxon he barely said howdoyoudo or good day; and, sleeping in
the day time and working at night, he was in the house a week before Billy laid eyes on him.
Billy had taken to coming home later and later, and to going out after supper by himself. He did not offer to
tell Saxon where he went. Nor did she ask. For that matter it required little shrewdness on her part to guess.
The fumes of whisky were on his lips at such times. His slow, deliberate ways were even slower, even more
deliberate. Liquor did not affect his legs. He walked as soberly as any man. There was no hesitancy, no
faltering, in his muscular movements. The whisky went to his brain, making his eyes heavylidded and the
cloudiness of them more cloudy. Not that he was flighty, nor quick, nor irritable. On the contrary, the liquor
imparted to his mental processes a deep gravity and brooding solemnity. He talked little, but that little was
ominous and oracular. At such times there was no appeal from his judgment, no discussion. He knew, as God
knew. And when he chose to speak a harsh thought, it was tenfold harsher than ordinarily, because it
seemed to proceed out of such profundity of cogitation, because it was as prodigiously deliberate in its
incubation as it was in its enunciation.
It was not a nice side he was showing to Saxon. It was, almost, as if a stranger had come to live with her.
Despite herself, she found herself beginning to shrink from him. And little could she comfort herself with the
thought that it was not his real self, for she remembered his gentleness and considerateness, all his finenesses
of the past. Then he had made a continual effort to avoid trouble and fighting. Now he enjoyed it, exulted in
it, went looking for it. All this showed in his face. No longer was he the smiling, pleasantfaced boy. He
smiled infrequently now. His face was a man's face. The lips, the eyes, the lines were harsh as his thoughts
were harsh.
He was rarely unkind to Saxon; but, on the other hand he was rarely kind. His attitude toward her was
growing negative. He was disinterested. Despite the fight for the union she was enduring with him, putting up
with him shoulder to shoulder, she occupied but little space in his mind. When he acted toward her gently,
she could see that it was merely mechanical, just as she was well aware that the endearing terms he used, the
endearing caresses he gave, were only habitual. The spontaneity and warmth had gone out. Often, when he
was not in liquor, flashes of the old Billy came back, but even such flashes dwindled in frequency. He was
growing preoccupied, moody. Hard times and the bitter stresses of industrial conflict strained him. Especially
was this apparent in his sleep, when he suffered paroxysms of lawless dreams, groaning and muttering,
clenching his fists, grinding his teeth, twisting with muscular tensions, his face writhing with passions and
violences, his throat guttering with terrible curses that rasped and aborted on his lips. And Saxon, lying
beside him, afraid of this visitor to her bed whom she did not know, remembered what Mary had told her of
Bert. He, too, had cursed and clenched his fists, in his nights fought out the battles of his days.
One thing, however, Saxon saw clearly. By no deliberate act of Billy's was he becoming this other and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 117
Page No 120
unlovely Billy. Were there no strike, no snarling and wrangling over jobs, there would be only the old Billy
she had loved in all absoluteness. This sleeping terror in him would have lain asleep. It was something that
was being awakened in him, an image incarnate of outward conditions, as cruel, as ugly, as maleficent as
were those outward conditions. But if the strike continued, then, she feared, with reason, would this other and
grisly self of Billy strengthen to fuller and more forbidding stature. And this, she knew, would mean the
wreck of their lovelife. Such a Billy she could not love; in its nature such a Billy was not lovable nor
capable of love. And then, at the thought of offspring, she shuddered. It was too terrible. And at such
moments of contemplation, from her soul the inevitable plaint of the human went up: WHY? WHY? WHY?
Billy, too, had his unanswerable queries.
"Why won't the building trades come out?" he demanded wrathfuly of the obscurity that veiled the ways of
living and the world. "But no; O'Brien won't stand for a strike, and he has the Building Trades Council under
his thumb. But why don't they chuck him and come out anyway? We'd win hands down all along the line. But
no, O'Brien's got their goat, an' him up to his dirty neck in politics an' graft! An' damn the Federation of
Labor! If all the railroad boys had come out, wouldn't the shop men have won instead of bein' licked to a
frazzle? Lord, I ain't had a smoke of decent tobacco or a cup of decent coffee in a coon's age. I've forgotten
what a square meal tastes like. I weighed myself yesterday. Fifteen pounds lighter than when the strike
begun. If it keeps on much more I can fight middleweight. An' this is what I get after payin' dues into the
union for years and years. I can't get a square meal, an' my wife has to make other men's beds. It makes my
tired ache. Some day I'll get real huffy an' chuck that lodger out."
"But it's not his fault, Billy," Saxon protested.
"Who said it was?" Billy snapped roughly. "Can't I kick in general if I want to? Just the same it makes me
sick. What's the good of organized labor if it don't stand together? For two cents I'd chuck the whole thing up
an' go over to the employers. Only I wouldn't, God damn them! If they think they can beat us down to our
knees, let'em go ahead an' try it, that's all. But it gets me just the same. The whole world's clean dippy. They
ain't no sense in anything. What's the good of supportin' a union that can't win a strike? What's the good of
knockin' the blocks off of scabs when they keep acomin' thick as ever? The whole thing's bughouse, an' I
guess I am, too."
Such an outburst on Billy's part was so unusual that it was the only time Saxon knew it to occur. Always he
was sullen, and dogged, and unwhipped; while whisky only served to set the maggots of certitude crawling in
his brain.
One night Billy did not get home till after twelve. Saxon's anxiety was increased by the fact that police
fighting and head breaking had been reported to have occurred. When Billy came, his appearance verified the
report. His coatsleeves were half torn off. The Windsor tie had disappeared from under his soft turneddown
collar, and every button had been ripped off the front of the shirt. When he took his hat off, Saxon was
frightened by a lump on his head the size of an apple.
"D'ye know who did that? That Dutch slob Hermanmann, with a riot club. An' I'll get'm for it some day, good
an' plenty. An' there's another fellow I got staked out that'll be my meat when this strike's over an' things is
settled down. Blanchard's his name, Roy Blanchard."
"Not of Blanchard, Perkins and Company?" Saxon asked, busy washing Billy's hurt and making her usual
fight to keep him calm.
"Yep; except he's the son of the old man. What's he do, that ain't done a tap of work in all his life except to
blow the old man's money? He goes strikebreakin'. Grandstand play, that's what I call it. Gets his name in
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 118
Page No 121
the papers an makes all the skirts he runs with fluster up an' say: 'My! Some bear, that Roy Blanchard, some
bear.' Some bearthe gazabo! He'll be bearmeat for me some day. I never itched so hard to lick a man in
my life.
"Andoh, I guess I'll pass that Dutch cop up. He got his already. Somebody broke his head with a lump of
coal the size of a water bucket. That was when the wagons was turnin' into Franklin, just off Eighth, by the
old Galindo Hotel. They was hard fightin' there, an' some guy in the hotel lams that coal down from the
second story window.
"They was fightin' every block of the waybricks, cobblestones, an' policeclubs to beat the band. They
don't dast call out the troops. An' they was afraid to shoot. Why, we tore holes through the police force, an'
the ambulanees and patrol wagons worked overtime. But say, we got the procession blocked at Fourteenth
and Broadway, right under the nose of the City Hall, rushed the rear end, cut out the horses of five wagons,
an' handed them college guys a few lovepats in passin'. All that saved 'em from hospital was the police
reserves. Just the same we had 'em jammed an hour there. You oughta seen the street cars blocked,
tooBroadway, Fourteenth, San Pablo, as far as you could see."
"But what did Blanchard do?" Saxon called him back.
"He led the procession, an' he drove my team. All the teams was from my stable. He rounded up a lot of them
college fellowsfraternity guys, they're calledyaps that live off their fathers' money. They come to the
stable in big tourin' cars an' drove out the wagons with half the police of Oakland to help them. Say, it was
sure some day. The sky rained cobblestones. An' you oughta heard the clubs on our headsrattattattat,
rattattattat! An' say, the chief of police, in a police auto, sittin' up like God Almightyjust before we got
to Peralta street they was a block an' the police chargin', an' an old woman, right from her front gate, lammed
the chief of police full in the face with a dead cat. Phew! You could hear it. 'Arrest that woman!' he yells,
with his handkerchief out. But the boys beat the cops to her an' got her away. Some day? I guess yes. The
receivin' hospital went outa commission on the jump, an' the overflow was spilled into St. Mary's Hospital,
an' Fabiola, an' I don't know where else. Eight of our men was pulled, an' a dozen of the Frisco teamsters
that's come over to help. They're holy terrors, them Frisco teamsters. It seemed half the workingmen of
Oakland was helpin' us, an' they must be an army of them in jail. Our lawyers'll have to take their cases, too.
"But take it from me, it's the last we'll see of Roy Blanchard an' yaps of his kidney buttin' into our affairs. I
guess we showed 'em some football. You know that brick buildin' they're puttin' up on Bay street? That's
where we loaded up first, an', say, you couldn't see the wagonseats for bricks when they started from the
stables. Blanchard drove the first wagon, an' he was knocked clean off the seat once, but he stayed with it."
"He must have been brave," Saxon commented.
"Brave?" Billy flared. "With the police, an' the army an' navy behind him? I suppose you'll be takin' their part
next. Brave? Atakin' the food outa the mouths of our women an children. Didn't Curley Jones's little kid die
last night? Mother's milk not nourishin', that's what it was, because she didn't have the right stuff to eat. An' I
know, an' you know, a dozen old aunts, an' sisterinlaws, an' such, that's had to hike to the poorhouse
because their folks couldn't take care of 'em in these times."
In the morning paper Saxon read the exciting account of the futile attempt to break the teamsters' strike. Roy
Blanchard was hailed a hero and held up as a model of wealthy citizenship. And to save herself she could not
help glowing with appreciation of his courage. There was something fine in his going out to face the snarling
pack. A brigadier general of the regular army was quoted as lamenting the fact that the troops had not been
called out to take the mob by the throat and shake law and order into it. "This is the time for a little healthful
bloodletting," was the conclusion of his remarks, after deploring the pacific methods of the police. "For not
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 119
Page No 122
until the mob has been thoroughly beaten and cowed will tranquil industrial conditions obtain."
That evening Saxon and Billy went up town. Returning home and finding nothing to eat, he had taken her on
one arm, his overcoat on the other. The overcoat he had pawned at Uncle Sam's, and he and Saxon had eaten
drearily at a Japanese restaurant which in some miraculous way managed to set a semisatisfying meal for
ten cents. After eating, they started on their way to spend an additional five cents each on a moving picture
show.
At the Central Bank Building, two striking teamsters accosted Billy and took him away with them. Saxon
waited on the corner, and when he returned, three quarters of an hour later, she knew he had been drinking.
Half a block on, passing the Forum Cafe, he stopped suddenly. A limousine stood at the curb, and into it a
young man was helping several wonderfully gowned women. A chauffeur sat in the driver's sent. Billy
touched the young man on the arm. He was as broadshouldered as Billy and slightly taller. Blueeyed,
strongfeatured, in Saxon's opinion he was undeniably handsome.
"Just a word, sport," Billy said, in a low, slow voice.
The young man glanced quickly at Billy and Saxon, and asked impatiently:
"Well, what is it?"
"You're Blanchard," Billy began. "I seen you yesterday lead out that bunch of teams."
"Didn't I do it all right?" Blanchard asked gaily, with a flash of glance to Saxon and back again.
"Sure. But that ain't what I want to talk about."
"Who are you?" the other demanded with sudden suspicion.
"A striker. It just happens you drove my team, that's all. No; don't move for a gun." (As Blanchard half
reached toward his hip pocket.) "I ain't startin' anythin' here. But I just want to tell you something."
"Be quick, then."
Blanchard lifted one foot to step into the machine.
"Sure," Billy went on without any diminution of his exasperating slowness. "What I want to tell you is that
I'm after you. Not now, when the strike's on, but some time later I'm goin' to get you an' give you the beatin'
of your life."
Blanchard looked Billy over with new interest and measuring eyes that sparkled with appreciation.
"You are a husky yourself," he said. "But do you think you can do it?"
"Sure. You're my meat."
"All right, then, my friend. Look me up after the strike is settled, and I'll give you a chance at me."
"Remember," Billy added, "I got you staked out."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 120
Page No 123
Blanchard nodded, smiled genially to both of them, raised his hat to Saxon, and stepped into the machine.
CHAPTER XIII
From now on, to Saxon, life seemed bereft of its last reason and rhyme. It had become senseless, nightmarish.
Anything irrational was possible. There was nothing stable in the anarchic flux of affairs that swept her on
she knew not to what catastrophic end. Had Billy been dependable, all would still have been well. With him
to cling to she would have faced everything fearlessly. But he had been whirled away from her in the
prevailing madness. So radical was the change in him that he seemed almost an intruder in the house.
Spiritually he was such an intruder. Another man looked out of his eyesa man whose thoughts were of
violence and hatred; a man to whom there was no good in anything, and who had become an ardent
protagonist of the evil that was rampant aud universal. This man no longer condemned Bert, himself
muttering vaguely of dynamite, end sabotage, and revolution.
Saxon strove to maintain that sweetness and coolness of flesh and spirit that Billy had praised in the old days.
Once, only, she lost control. He had been in a particularly ugly mood, and a final harshness and unfairness cut
her to the quick.
"Who are you speaking to?" she flamed out at him.
He was speechless and abashed, and could only stare at her face, which was white with anger.
"Don't you ever speak to me like that again, Billy," she commanded.
"Aw, can't you put up with a piece of bad temper?" he muttered, half apologetically, yet half defiantly. "God
knows I got enough to make me cranky."
After he left the house she flung herself on the bed and cried heartbrokenly. For she, who knew so
thoroughly the humility of love, was a proud woman. Only the proud can be truly humble, as only the strong
may know the fullness of gentleness. But what was the use, she demanded, of being proud and game, when
the only person in the world who mattered to her lost his own pride and gameness and fairness and gave her
the worse share of their mutual trouble?
And now, as she had faced alone the deeper, organic hurt of the loss of her baby, she faced alone another,
and, in a way, an even greater personal trouble. Perhaps she loved Billy none the less, but her love was
changing into something less proud, less confident, less trusting; it was becoming shot through with
pitywith the pity that is parent to contempt. Her own loyalty was threatening to weaken, and she shuddered
and shrank from the contempt she could see creeping in.
She struggled to steel herself to face the situation. Forgiveness stole into her heart, and she knew relief until
the thought came that in the truest, highest love forgiveness should have no place. And again she cried, and
continued her battle. After all, one thing was incontestable: THIS BILLY WES NOT THE BILLY SHE HAD
LOVED. This Billy was another man, a sick man, and no more to be held responsible than a feverpatient in
the ravings of delirium. She must be Billy's nurse, without pride, without contempt, with nothing to forgive.
Besides, he was really bearing the brunt of the fight, was in the thick of it, dizzy with the striking of blows
and the blows he received. If fault there was, it lay elsewhere, somewhere in the tangled scheme of things that
made men snarl over jobs like dogs over bones.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 121
Page No 124
So Saxon arose and buckled on her armor again for the hardest fight of all in the world's arenathe woman's
fight. She ejected from her thought all doubting and distrust. She forgave nothing, for there was nothing
requiring forgiveness. She pledged herself to an absoluteness of belief that her love and Billy's was unsullied,
unperturbedserere as it had always been, as it would be when it came back again after the world settled
down once more to rational ways.
That night, when he came home, she proposed, as an emergency measure, that she should resume her
needlework and help keep the pot boiling until the strike was over, But Billy would hear nothing of it.
"It's all right," he assured her repeatedly. "They ain't no call for you to work. I'm goin' to get some money
before the week is out. An' I'll turn it over to you. An' Saturday night we'll go to the showa real show, no
movin' pictures. Harvey's nigger minstrels is comin' to town. We'll go Saturday night. I'll have the money
before that, as sure as beans is beans."
Friday evening he did not come home to supper, which Saxon regretted, for Maggie Donahue had returned a
pan of potatoes and two quarts of flour (borrowed the week before), and it was a hearty meal that awaited
him. Saxon kept the stove going till nine o'clock, when, despite her reluctance, she went to bed. Her
preference would have been to wait up, but she did not dare, knowing full well what the effect would be on
him did he come home in liquor.
The clock had just struck one, when she heard the click of the gate. Slowly, heavily, ominously, she heard
him come up the steps and fumble with his key at the door. He entered the bedroom, and she heard him sigh
as he sat down. She remained quiet, for she had learned the hypersensitiveness induced by drink and was
fastidiously careful not to hurt him even with the knowledge that she had lain awake for him. It was not easy.
Her hands were clenched till the nails dented the palms, and her body was rigid in her passionate effort for
control. Never had he come home as bad as this.
"Saxon," he called thickly. "Saxon."
She stired and yawned.
"What is it?" she asked.
"Won't you strike a light? My fingers is all thumbs."
Without looking at him, she complied; but so violent was the nervous trembling of her hands that the glass
chimney tinkled against the globe and the match went out.
"I ain't drunk, Saxon," he said in the darkness, a hint of amusement in his thick voice. "I've only had two or
three jolts ... of that sort."
On her second attempt with the lamp she succeeded. When she turned to look at him she screamed with
fright. Though she had heard his voice and knew him to be Billy, for the instant she did not recognize him.
His face was a face she had never known. Swollen, bruised, discolored, every feature had been beaten out of
all semblance of familiarity. One eye was entirely closed, the other showed through a narrow slit of
bloodcongested flesh. One ear seemed to have lost most of its skin. The whole face was a swollen pulp. His
right jaw, in particular, was twice the size of the left. No wonder his speech had been thick, was her thought,
as she regarded the fearfully cut and swollen lips that still bled. She was sickened by the sight, and her heart
went out to him in a great wave of tenderness. She wanted to put her arms around him, and cuddle and soothe
him; but her practical judgment bade otherwise.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 122
Page No 125
"You poor, poor boy," she cried. "Tell me what you want me to do first. I don't know about such things."
"If you could help me get my clothes off," he suggested meekly and thickly. "I got 'em on before I stiffened
up."
"And then hot waterthat will be good," she said, as she began gently drawing his coat sleeve over a puffed
and helpless hand.
"I told you they was all thumbs," he grimaced, holding up his hand and squinting at it with the fraction of
sight remaining to him.
"You sit and wait," she said, "till I start the fire and get the hot water going. I won't be a minute. Then I'll
finish getting your clothes off."
From the kitchen she could hear him mumbling to himself, and when she returned he was repeating over and
over:
"We needed the money, Saxon. We needed the money."
Drunken he was not, she could see that, and from his babbling she knew he was partly delirious.
"He was a surprise box," he wandered on, while she proceeded to undress him; and bit by bit she was able to
piece together what had happened. "He was an unknown from Chicago. They sprang him on me. The
secretary of the Acme Club warned me I'd have my hands full. An' I'd awon if I'd been in condition. But
fifteen pounds off without trainin' ain't condition, Then I'd been drinkin' pretty regular, an' I didn't have my
wind."
But Saxon, stripping his undershirt, no longer heard him. As with his face, she could not recognize his
splendidly muscled back. The white sheath of silken skin was torn and bloody. The lacerations occurred
oftenest in horizontal lines, though there were perpendicular lines as well.
"How did you get all that?" she asked.
"The ropes. I was up against 'em more times than I like to remember. Gee! He certainly gave me mine. But I
fooled 'm. He couldn't put me out. I lasted the twenty rounds, an' I wanta tell you he's got some marks to
remember me by. If he ain't got a couple of knuckles broke in the left hand I'm a geezer.Here, feel my head
here. Swollen, eh? Sure thing. He hit that more times than he's wishin' he had right now. But, oh, what a
lacin'! What a lacin'! I never had anything like it before. The Chicago Terror, they call 'm. I take my hat off to
'm. He's some bear. But I could amade 'm take the count if I'd ben in condition an' had my wind.Oh!
Ouch! Watch out! It's like a boil!"
Fumbling at his waistband, Saxon's hand had come in contact with a brightly inflamed surface larger than a
soup plate
"That's from the kidney blows," Billy explained. "He was a regular devil at it. 'Most every clench, like clock
work, down he'd chop one on me. It got so sore I was wincin' ... until I got groggy an' didn't know much of
anything. It ain't a knockout blow, you know, but it's awful wearin' in a long fight. It takes the starch out of
you."
When his knees were bared, Saxon could see the skin across the kneecaps was broken and gone.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 123
Page No 126
"The skin ain't made to stand a heavy fellow like me on the knees," he volunteered. "An' the rosin in the
canvas cuts like Sam Hill."
The tears were in Saxon's eyes, and she could have cried over the manhandled body of her beautiful sick boy.
As she carried his pants across the room to hang them up, a jingle of money came from them. He called her
back, and from the pocket drew forth a handful of silver.
"We needed the money, we needed the money," he kept muttering, as he vainly tried to count the coins; and
Saxon knew that his mind was wandering again.
It cut her to the heart, for she could not but remember the harsh thoughts that had threatened her loyalty
during the week past. After all, Billy, the splendid physical man, was only a boy, her boy. And he had faced
and endured all this terrible punishment for her, for the house and tha furniture that were their house and
furniture. He said so, now, when he scarcely knew what he said. He said "WE needed the money." She was
not so absent from his thoughts as she had fancied. Here, down to the naked tieribs of his soul, when he was
half unconscious, the thought of her persisted, was uppermost. We needed the money. WE!
The tears were trickling down her checks as she bent over him, and it seemed she had never loved him so
much as now.
"Here; you count," he said, abandoning the effort and handing the money to her. "... How much do you make
it?"
"Nineteen dollars and thirtyfive cents."
"That's right ... the loser's end ... twenty dollars. I had some drinks, an' treated a couple of the boys, an' then
there was carfare. If I'd awon, I'd agot a hundred. That's what I fought for. It'd aput us on Easy street for a
while. You take it an' keep it. It's better 'n nothin'."
In bed, he could not sleep because of his pain, and hour by hour she worked over him, renewing the hot
compresses over his bruises, soothing the lacerations with witch hazel and cold cream and the tenderest of
finger tips. And all the while, with broken intervals of groaning, he babbled on, living over the fight, seeking
relief in telling her his trouble, voicing regret at loss of the money, and crying out the hurt to his pride. Far
worse than the sum of his physical hurts was his hurt pride.
"He couldn't put me out, anyway. He had full swing at me in the times when I was too much in to get my
hands up. The crowd was crazy. I showed 'em some stamina. They was times when he only rocked me, for I'd
evaporated plenty of his steam for him in the openin' rounds. I don't know how many times he dropped me.
things was gettin' too dreamy ...
"Sometimes, toward the end, I could see three of him in the ring at once, an' I wouldn't know which to hit an'
which to duck ...
"But I fooled 'm. When I couldn't see, or feel, an' when my knees was shakin an my head goin' like a
merrygoround, I'd fall safe into clenches just the same. I bet the referee's arms is tired from draggin' us
apart ...
"But what a lacin'! What a lacin'! Say, Saxon ... where are you? Oh, there, eh? I guess I was dreamin'. But,
say, let this be a lesson to you. I broke my word an' went fightin', an' see what I got. Look at me, an' take
warnin' so you won't make the same mistake an' go to makin' an' sellin' fancy work again ...
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 124
Page No 127
"But I fooled 'emeverybody. At the beginnin' the bettin' was even. By the sixth round the wise gazabos was
offerin' two to one against me. I was licked from the first drop outa the boxanybody could see that; but he
couldn't put me down for the count. By the tenth round they was offerin' even that I wouldn't last the round.
At the eleventh they was offerin' I wouldn't last the fifteenth. An' I lasted the whole twenty. But some
punishment, I want to tell you, some punishment.
"Why, they was four rounds I was in dreamland all the time ... only I kept on my feet an' fought, or took the
count to eight an' got up, an' stalled an' covered an' whanged away. I don't know what I done, except I must
adone like that, because I wasn't there. I don't know a thing from the thirteenth, when he sent me to the mat
on my head, till the eighteenth.
"Where was I? Oh, yes. I opened my eyes, or one eye, because I had only one that would open. An' there I
was, in my corner, with the towels goin' an' ammonia in my nose an' Bill Murphy with a chunk of ice at the
back of my neck. An' there, across the ring, I could see the Chicago Terror, an' I had to do some thinkin' to
remember I was fightin' him. It was like I'd been away somewhere an' just got back. 'What round's this
comin'?' I ask Bill. 'The eighteenth,' says he. 'The hell,' I says. 'What's come of all the other rounds? The last I
was figlitin' in was the thirteenth.' 'You're a wonder,' says Bill. 'You've ben out four rounds, only nobody
knows it except me. I've ben tryin' to get you to quit all the time.' Just then the gong sounds, an' I can see the
Terror startin' for me. 'Quit,' says Bill, makin' a move to throw in the towel. 'Not on your life,' I says. 'Drop it,
Bill.' But he went on wantin' me to quit. By that time the Terror had come across to my corner an' was
standin' with his hands down, lookin' at me. The referee was lookin', too, an' the house was that quiet, lookin',
you could hear a pin drop. An' my head was gettin' some clearer, but not much.
"'You can't win,' Bill says.
"'Watch me,' says I. An' with that I make a rush for the Terror, catchin' him unexpeeted. I'm that groggy I
can't stand, but I just keep agoin', wallopin' the Terror clear across the ring to his corner, where he slips an'
falls, an' I fall on top of 'm. Say, that crowd goes crazy.
"Where was I?My head's still goin' round I guess. It's buzzin' like a swarm of bees."
"You'd just fallen on top of him in his corner," Saxon prompted.
"Oh, yes. Well, no sooner are we on our feetan' I can't standI rush 'm the same way back across to my
corner an' fall on 'm. That was luck. We got up, an' I'd afallen, only I clenched an' held myself up by him. 'I
got your goat,' I says to him. 'An' now I'm goin' to eat you up.'
"I hadn't his goat, but I was playin' to get a piece of it, an' I got it, rushin' 'm as soon as the referee drags us
apart an' fetchin' 'm a lucky wallop in the stomach that steadied 'm an' made him almighty careful. Too
almighty careful. He was afraid to chance a mix with me. He thought I had more fight left in me than I had.
So you see I got that much of his goat anyway.
"An' he couldn't get me. He didn't get me. An' in the twentieth we stood in the middle of the ring an'
exchanged wallops even. Of course, I'd made a fine showin' for a licked man, but he got the decision, which
was right. But I fooled 'm. He couldn't get me. An' I fooled the gazabos that was bettin' he would on short
order."
At last, as dawn came on, Billy slept. He groaned and moaned, his face twisting with pain, his body vainly
moving and tossing in quest of easement.
So this was prizefighting, Saxon thought. It was much worse than she had dreamed. She had had no idea that
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 125
Page No 128
such damage could be wrought with padded gloves. He must never fight again. Street rioting was preferable.
She was wondering how much of his silk had been lost, when he mumbled and opened his eyes.
"What is it?" she asked, ere it came to her that his eyes were unseeing and that he was in delirium.
"Saxon! ... Saxon!" he called.
"Yes, Billy. What is it?"
His hand fumbled over the bed where ordinarily it would have encountered her.
Again he called her, and she cried her presence loudly in his ear. He sighed with relief and muttered
brokenly:
"I had to do it. ... We needed the money."
His eyes closed, and he slept more soundly, though his muttering continued. She had heard of congestion of
the brain, and was frightened. Then she remembered his telling her of the ice Billy Murphy had held against
his head.
Throwing a shawl over her head, she ran to the Pile Drivers' Home on Seventh street. The barkeeper had just
opened, and was sweeping out. From the refrigerator he gave her all the ice she wished to carry, breaking it
into convenient pieces for her. Back in the house, she applied the ice to the base of Billy's brain, placed hot
irons to his feet, and bathed his head with witch hazel made cold by resting on the ice.
He slept in the darkened room until late afternoon, when, to Saxon's dismay, he insisted on getting up.
"Gotta make a showin'," he explained. "They ain't goin' to have the laugh on me."
In torment he was helped by her to dress, and in torment he went forth from the house so that his world
should have ocular evidence that the beating he had received did not keep him in bed.
It was another kind of pride, different from a woman's, and Saxon wondered if it were the less admirable for
that.
CHAPTER XIV
In the days that followed Billy's swellings went down and the bruises passed away with surprising rapidity.
The quick healing of the lacerations attested the healthiness of his blood. Only remained the black eyes,
unduly conspicuous on a face as blond as his. The discoloration was stubborn, persisting half a month, in
which time happened divers events of importance.
Otto Frank's trial had been expeditious. Found guilty by a jury notable for the business and professional men
on it, the death sentence was passed upon him and he was removed to San Quentin for execution.
The case of Chester Johnson and the fourteen others had taken longer, but within the same week, it, too, was
finished. Chester Johnson was sentenced to be hanged. Two got life; three, twenty years. Only two were
acquitted. The remaining seven received terms of from two to ten years.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 126
Page No 129
The effect on Saxon was to throw her into deep depression. Billy was made gloomy, but his fighting spirit
was not subdued.
"Always some men killed in battle," he said. "That's to be expected. But the way of sentencin' 'em gets me.
All found guilty was responsible for the killin'; or none was responsible. If all was, then they should get the
same sentence. They oughta hang like Chester Johnson, or else he oughtn't to hang. I'd just like to know how
the judge makes up his mind. It must be like markin' China lottery tickets. He plays hunches. He looks at a
guy an' waits for a spot or a number to come into his head. How else could he give Johnny Black four years
an' Cal Hutchins twenty years? He played the hunches as they came into his head, an' it might just as easy ben
the other way around an' Cal Hutchins got four years an' Johnny Black twenty.
"I know both them boys. They hung out with the Tenth an' Kirkham gang mostly, though sometimes they ran
with my gang. We used to go swimmin' after school down to Sandy Beach on the marsh, an' in the Transit
slip where they said the water was sixty feet deep, only it wasn't. An' once, on a Thursday, we dug a lot of
clams together, an' played hookey Friday to peddle them. An' we used to go out on the Rock Wall an' catch
pogies an' rock cod. One daythe day of the eclipseCal caught a perch half as big as a door. I never seen
such a fish. An' now he's got to wear the stripes for twenty years. Lucky he wasn't married. If he don't get the
consumption he'll be an old man when he comes out. Cal's mother wouldn't let 'm go swimmin', an' whenever
she suspected she always licked his hair with her tongue. If it tasted salty, he got a beltin'. But he was onto
himself. Comin' home, he'd jump somebody's front fence an' hold his head under a faucet."
"I used to dance with Chester Johnson," Saxon said. "And I knew his wife, Kittie Brady, long and long ago.
She had next place at the table to me in the paperbox factory. She's gone to San Francisco to her married
sister's. She's going to have a baby, too. She was awfully pretty, and there was always a string of fellows after
her."
The effect of the conviction and severe sentences was a bad one on the union men. Instead of being
disheartening, it intensified the bitterness. Billy's repentance for having fought and the sweetness and
affection which had flashed up in the days of Saxon's nursing of him were blotted out. At home, he scowled
and brooded, while his talk took on the tone of Bert's in the last days ere that Mohegan died. Also, Billy
stayed away from home longer hours, and was again steadily drinking.
Saxon wellnigh abandoned hope. Almost was she steeled to the inevitable tragedy which her morbid fancy
painted in a thousand guises. Oftenest, it was of Billy being brought home on a stretcher. Sometimes it was a
call to the telephone in the corner grocery and the curt information by a strange voice that her husband was
lying in the receiving hospital or the morgue. And when the mysterious horsepoisoning cases occurred, and
when the residence of one of the teaming magnates was half destroyed by dynamite, she saw Billy in prison,
or wearing stripes, or mounting to the scaffold at San Quentin while at the same time she could see the little
cottage on Pine street besieged by newspaper reporters and photographers.
Yet her lively imagination failed altogether to anticipate the real catastrophe. Harmon, the fireman lodger,
passing through the kitchen on his way out to work, had paused to tell Saxon about the previous day's
trainwreck in the Alviso marshes, and of how the engineer, imprisoned under the overturned engine and
unhurt, being drowned by the rising tide, had begged to be shot. Billy came in at the end of the narrative, and
from the somber light in his heavylidded eyes Saxon knew he had been drinking. He glowered at Harmon,
and, without greeting to him or Saxon, leaned his shoulder against the wall.
Harmon felt the awkwardness of the situation, and did his best to appear oblivious.
"I was just telling your wife" he began, but was savagely interrupted.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 127
Page No 130
"I don't care what you was tellin' her. But I got something to tell you, Mister Man. My wife's made up your
bed too many times to suit me."
"Billy!" Saxon cried, her face scarlet with resentment, and hurt, and shame.
Billy ignored her. Harmon was saying:
"I don't understand"
"Well, I don't like your mug," Billy informed him. "You're standin' on your foot. Get off of it. Get out. Beat
it. D'ye understand that?"
"I don't know what's got into him," Saxon gasped hurriedly to the fireman. "He's not himself. Oh, I am so
ashamed, so ashamed."
Billy turned on her.
"You shut your mouth an' keep outa this."
"But, Billy," she remonstrated.
"An' get outa here. You go into the other room."
"Here, now," Harmon broke in. "This is a fine way to treat a fellow."
"I've given you too much rope as it is," was Billy's answer.
"I've paid my rent regularly, haven't I?"
"An' I oughta knock your block off for you. Don't see any reason I shouldn't, for that matter."
"If you do anything like that, Billy" Saxon began.
"You here still? Well, if you won't go into the other room, I'll see that you do."
His hand clutched her arm. For one instant she resisted his strength; and in that instant, the flesh crushed
under his fingers, she realized the fullness of his strength.
In the front room she could only lie back in the Morris chair sobbing, and listen to what occurred in the
kitchen. "I'll stay to the end of the week," the fireman was saying. "I've paid in advance."
"Don't make no mistake," came Billy's voice, so slow that it was almost a drawl, yet quivering with rage.
"You can't get out too quick if you wanta stay healthyyou an' your traps with you. I'm likely to start
something any moment."
"Oh, I know you're a slugger" the fireman's voice began.
Then came the unmistakable impact of a blow; the crash of glass; a scuffle on the back porch; and, finally,
the heavy bumps of a body down the steps. She heard Billy reenter the kitchen, move about, and knew he was
sweeping up the broken glass of the kitchen door. Then he washed himself at the sink, whistling while he
dried his face and hands, and walked into the front room. She did not look at him. She was too sick and sad.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 128
Page No 131
He paused irresolutely, seeming to make up his mind.
"I'm goin' up town," he stated. "They's a meeting of the union. If I don't come back it'll be because that
geezer's sworn out a warrant."
He opened the front door and paused. She knew he was looking at her. Then the door closed and she heard
him go down the steps.
Saxon was stunned. She did not think. She did not know what to think. The whole thing was
incomprehensible, incredible. She lay back in the chair, her eyes closed, her mind almost a blank, crushed by
a leaden feeling that the end had come to everything.
The voices of children playing in the street aroused her. Night had fallen. She groped her way to a lamp and
lighted it. In the kitchen she stared, lips trembling, at the pitiful, half prepared meal. The fire had gone out.
The water had boiled away from the potatoes. When she lifted the lid, a burnt smell arose. Methodically she
scraped and cleaned the pot, put things in order, and peeled and sliced the potatoes for next day's frying. And
just as methodically she went to bed. Her lack of nervousness, her placidity, was abnormal, so abnormal that
she closed her eyes and was almost immediately asleep. Nor did she awaken till the sunshine was streaming
into the room.
It was the first night she and Billy had slept apart. She was amazed that she had not lain awake worrying
about him. She lay with eyes wide open, scarcely thinking, until pain in her arm attracted her attention. It was
where Billy had gripped her. On examination she found the bruised flesh fearfully black and blue. She was
astonished, not by the spiritual fact that such bruise had been administered by the one she loved most in the
world, but by the sheer physical fact that an instant's pressure had inflicted so much damage. The strength of
a man was a terrible thing. Quite impersonally, she found herself wondering if Charley Long were as strong
as Billy.
It was not until she dressed and built the fire that she began to think about more immediate things. Billy had
not returned. Then he was arrested. What was she to do?leave him in jail, go away, and start life afresh? Of
course it was impossible to go on living with a man who had behaved as he had. But then, came another
thought, WAS it impossible? After all, he was her husband. FOR BETTER OR WORSEthe phrase
reiterated itself, a monotonous accompaniment to her thoughts, at the back of her consciousness. To leave
him was to surrender. She carried the matter before the tribunal of her mother's memory. No; Daisy would
never have surrendered. Daisy was a fighter. Then she, Saxon, must fight. Besidesand she acknowledged
itreadily, though in a cold, dead waybesides, Billy was better than most husbands. Better than any other
husband she had heard of, she concluded, as she remembered many of his earlier nicenesses and finenesses,
and especially his eternal chant: NOTHING IS TOO GOOD FOR US. THE ROBERTSES AIN'T ON THE
CHEAP.
At eleven o'clock she had a caller. It was Bud Strothers, Billy's mate on strike duty. Billy, he told her, had
refused bail, refused a lawyer, had asked to be tried by the Court, had pleaded guilty, and had received a
sentence of sixty dollars or thirty days. Also, he had refused to let the boys pay his fine.
"He's clean looney," Strothers summed up. "Won't listen to reason. Says he'll serve the time out. He's been
tankin' up too regular, I guess. His wheels are buzzin'. Here, he give me this note for you. Any time you want
anything send for me. The boys'll all stand by Bill's wife. You belong to us, you know. How are you off for
money?"
Proudly she disclaimed any need for money, and not until her visitor departed did she read Billy's note:
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 129
Page No 132
Dear SaxonBud Strothers is going to give you this. Don't worry about me. I am going to take my medicine.
I deserve ityou know that. I guess I am gone bughouse. Just the same, I am sorry for what I done. Don't
come to see me. I don't want you to. If you need money, the union will give you some. The business agent is
all right. I will be out in a month. Now, Saxon, you know I love you, and just say to yourself that you forgive
me this time, and you won't never have to do it again.
Billy.
Bud Strothers was followed by Maggie Donahue, and Mrs. Olsen, who paid neighborly calls of cheer and
were tactful in their offers of help and in studiously avoiding more reference than was necessary to Billy's
predicament.
In the afternoon James Harmon arrived. He limped slightly, and Saxon divined that he was doing his best to
minimize that evidence of hurt. She tried to apologize to him, but he would not listen.
"I don't blame you, Mrs. Roberts," he said. "I know it wasn't your doing. But your husband wasn't just
himself, I guess. He was fightin' mad on general principles, and it was just my luck to get in the way, that was
all."
"But just the same"
The fireman shook his head.
"I know all about it. I used to punish the drink myself, and I done some funny things in them days. And I'm
sorry I swore that warrant out and testified. But I was hot in the collar. I'm cooled down now, an' I'm sorry I
done it."
"You're awfully good and kind," she said, and then began hesitantly on what was bothering her. "You ... you
can't stay now, with him... away, you know."
"Yes; that wouldn't do, would it? I'll tell you: I'll pack up right now, and skin out, and then, before six o'clock,
I'll send a wagon for my things. Here's the key to the kitchen door."
Much as he demurred, she compelled him to receive back the unexpired portion of his rent. He shook her
hand heartily at leaving, and tried to get her to promise to call upon him for a loan any time she might be in
need.
"It's all right," he assured her. "I'm married, and got two boys. One of them's got his lungs touched, and she's
with 'em down in Arizona campin' out. The railroad helped with passes."
And as he went down the steps she wondered that so kind a man should be in so madly cruel a world.
The Donahue boy threw in a spare evening paper, and Saxon found half a column devoted to Billy. It was not
nice. The fact that he had stood up in the police court with his eyes blacked from some other fray was noted.
He was described as a bully, a hoodlum, a roughneck, a professional slugger whose presence in the ranks
was a disgrace to organized labor. The assault he had pleaded guilty of was atrocious and unprovoked, and if
he were a fair sample of a striking teamster, the only wise thing for Oakland to do was to break up the union
and drive every member from the city. And, finally, the paper complained at the mildness of the sentence. It
should have been six months at least. The judge was quoted as expressing regret that he had been unable to
impose a six months' sentence, this inability being due to the condition of the jails, already crowded beyond
capacity by the many eases of assault committed in the course of the various strikes.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 130
Page No 133
That night, in bed, Saxon experienced her first loneliness. Her brain seemed in a whirl, and her sleep was
broken by vain gropings for the form of Billy she imagined at her side. At last, she lighted the lamp and lay
staring at the ceiling, wideeyed, conning over and over the details of the disaster that had overwhelmed her.
She could forgive, and she could not forgive. The blow to her lovelife had been too savage, too brutal. Her
pride was too lacerated to permit her wholly to return in memory to the other Billy whom she loved. Wine in,
wit out, she repeated to herself; but the phrase could not absolve the man who had slept by her side, and to
whom she had consecrated herself. She wept in the loneliness of the alltoospacious bed, strove to forget
Billy's incomprehensible cruelty, even pillowed her cheek with numb fondness against the bruise of her arm;
but still resentment burned within her, a steady flame of protest against Billy and all that Billy had done. Her
throat was parched, a dull ache never ceased in her breast, and she was oppressed by a feeling of goneness.
WHY, WHY?And from the puzzle of the world came no solution.
In the morning she received a visit from Sarahthe second in all the period of her marriage; and she could
easily guess her sisterinlaw's ghoulish errand. No exertion was required for the assertion of all of Saxon's
pride. She refused to be in the slightest on the defensive. There was nothing to defend, nothing to explain.
Everything was all right, and it was nobody's business anyway. This attitude but served to vex Sarah.
"I warned you, and you can't say I didn't," her diatribe ran. "I always knew he was no good, a jailbird, a
hoodlum, a slugger. My heart sunk into my boots when I heard you was runnin' with a prizefighter. I told you
so at the time. But no; you wouldn't listen, you with your highfalutin' notions an' more pairs of shoes than any
decent woman should have. You knew better'n me. An' I said then, to Tom, I said, 'It's all up with Saxon
now.' Them was my very words. Them that touches pitch is defiled. If you'd only amarried Charley Long!
Then the family wouldn't aben disgraced. An' this is only the beginnin', mark me, only the beginnin'. Where
it'll end, God knows. He'll kill somebody yet, that plugugly of yourn, an' be hanged for it. You wait an' see,
that's all, an' then you'll remember my words. As you make your bed, so you will lay in it"
"Best bed I ever had," Saxon commented.
"So you can say, so you can say," Sarah snorted.
"I wouldn't trade it for a queen's bed," Saxon added.
"A jailbird's bed," Sarah rejoined witheringly.
"Oh, it's the style," Saxon retorted airily. "Everybody's getting a taste of jail. Wasn't Tom arrested at some
street meeting of the socialists? Everybody goes to jail these days."
The barb had struck home.
"But Tom was acquitted," Sarah hastened to proclaim.
"Just the same he lay in jail all night without bail."
This was unanswerable, and Sarah executed her favorite tactic of attack in flank.
"A nice comedown for you, I must say, that was raised straight an' right, acuttin' up didoes with a lodger."
"Who says so?" Saxon blazed with an indignation quickly mastered.
"Oh, a blind man can read between the lines. A lodger, a young married woman with no self respect, an' a
prizefighter for a husbandwhat else would they fight about?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 131
Page No 134
"Just like any family quarrel, wasn't it?" Saxon smiled placidly.
Sarah was shocked into momentary speechlessness.
"And I want you to understand it," Saxon continued. "It makes a woman proud to have men fight over her. I
am proud. Do you hear? I am proud. I want you to tell them so. I want you to tell all your neighbors. Tell
everybody. I am no cow. Men like me. Men fight for me. Men go to jail for me. What is a woman in the
world for, if it isn't to have men like her? Now, go, Sarah; go at once, and tell everybody what you've read
between the lines. Tell them Billy is a jailbird and that I am a bad woman whom all men desire. Shout it out,
and good luck to you. And get out of my house. And never put your feet in it again. You are too decent a
woman to come here. You might lose your reputation. And think of your children. Now get out. Go."
Not until Sarah had taken an amazed and horrified departure did Saxon fling herself on the bed in a
convulsion of tears. She had been ashamed, before, merely of Billy's inhospitality, and surliness, and
unfairness. But she could see, now, the light in which others looked on the affair. It had not entered Saxon's
head. She was confident that it had not entered Billy's. She knew his attitude from the first. Always he had
opposed taking a lodger because of his proud faith that his wife should not work. Only hard times had
compelled his consent, and, now that she looked back, almost had she inveigled him into consenting.
But all this did not alter the viewpoint the neighborhood must hold, that every one who had ever known her
must hold. And for this, too, Billy was responsible. It was more terrible than all the other things he had been
guilty of put together. She could never look any one in the face again. Maggie Donahue and Mrs. Olsen had
been very kind, but of what must they have been thinking all the time they talked with her? And what must
they have said to each other? What was everybody saying?over front gates and back fences,the men
standing on the corners or talking in saloons?
Later, exhausted by her grief, when the tears no longer fell, she grew more impersonal, and dwelt on the
disasters that had befallen so many women since the strike troubles beganOtto Frank's wife, Henderson's
widow, pretty Kittie Brady, Mary, all the womenfolk of the other workmen who were now wearing the
stripes in San Quentin. Her world was crashing about her ears. No one was exempt. Not only had she not
escaped, but hers was the worst disgrace of all. Desperately she tried to hug the delusion that she was asleep,
that it was all a nightmare, and that soon the alarm would go off and she would get up and cook Billy's
breakfast so that he could go to work.
She did not leave the bed that day. Nor did she sleep. Her brain whirled on and on, now dwelling at insistent
length upon her misfortunes, now pursuing the most fantastic ramifications of what she considered her
disgrace, and, again, going back to her childhood and wandering through endless trivial detail. She worked at
all the tasks she had ever done, performing, in fancy, the myriads of mechanical movements peculiar to each
occupationshaping and pasting in the paper box factory, ironing in the laundry, weaving in the jute mill,
peeling fruit in the cannery and countless boxes of scalded tomatoes. She attended all her dances and all her
picnics over again; went through her school days, recalling the face and name and seat of every schoolmate;
endured the gray bleakness of the years in the orphan asylum; revisioned every memory of her mother, every
tale; and relived all her life with Billy. But everand here the torment layshe was drawn back from these
farwanderings to her present trouble, with its parch in the throat, its ache in the breast, and its gnawing,
vacant goneness.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 132
Page No 135
CHAPTER XV
All that night Saxon lay, unsleeping, without taking off her clothes, and when she arose in the morning and
washed her face and dressed her hair she was aware of a strange numbness, of a feeling of constriction about
her head as if it were bound by a heavy band of iron. It seemed like a dull pressure upon her brain. It was the
beginning of an illness that she did not know as illness. All she knew was that she felt queer. It was not fever.
It was not cold. Her bodily health was as it should be, and, when she thought about it, she put her condition
down to nervesnerves, according to her ideas and the ideas of her class, being unconnected with disease.
She had a strange feeling of loss of self, of being a stranger to herself, and the world in which she moved
seemed a vague and shrouded world. It lacked sharpness of definition. Its customary vividness was gone. She
had lapses of memory, and was continually finding herself doing unplanned things. Thus, to her
astonishment, she came to in the back yard hanging up the week's wash. She had no recollection of having
done it, yet it had been done precisely as it should have been done. She had boiled the sheets and pillowslips
and the table linen. Billy's woolens had been washed in warm water only, with the homemade soap, the
recipe of which Mercedes had given her. On investigation, she found she had eaten a mutton chop for
breakfast. This meant that she had been to the butcher shop, yet she had no memory of having gone.
Curiously, she went into the bedroom. The bed was made up and everything in order.
At twilight she came upon herself in the front room, seated by the window, crying in an ecstasy of joy. At
first she did not know what this joy was; then it came to her that it was because she had lost her baby. "A
blessing, a blessing," she was chanting aloud, wringing her hands, but with joy, she knew it was with joy that
she wrung her hands.
The days came and went. She had little notion of time. Sometimes, centuries agone, it seemed to her it was
since Billy had gone to jail. At other times it was no more than the night before. But through it all two ideas
persisted: she must not go to see Billy in jail; it was a blessing she had lost her baby.
Once, Bud Strothers came to see her. She sat in the front room and talked with him, noting with fascination
that there were fringes to the heels of his trousers. Another day, the business agent of the union called. She
told him, as she had told Bud Strothers, that everything was all right, that she needed nothing, that she could
get along comfortably until Billy came out.
A fear began to haunt her. WHEN HE CAME OUT. No; it must not be. There must not be another baby. It
might LIVE. No, no, a thousand times no. It must not be. She would run away first. She would never see
Billy again. Anything but that. Anything but that.
This fear persisted. In her nightmareridden sleep it became an accomplished fact, so that she would awake,
trembling, in a cold sweat, crying out. Her sleep had become wretched. Sometimes she was convinced that
she did not sleep at all, and she knew that she had insomnia, and remembered that it was of insomnia her
mother had died.
She came to herself one day, sitting in Doctor Hentley's office. He was looking at her in a puzzled way.
"Got plenty to eat?" he was asking.
She nodded.
"Any serious trouble?"
She shook her head.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 133
Page No 136
"Everything's all right, doctor . . . except . . ."
"Yes, yes," he encouraged.
And then she knew why she had come. Simply, explicitly,she told him. He shook his head slowly.
"It can't be done, little woman," he said
"Oh, but it can!" she cried. "I know it can."
"I don't mean that," he answered. "I mean I can't tell you. I dare not. It is against the law. There is a doctor in
Leavenworth prison right now for that."
In vain she pleaded with him. He instanced his own wife and children whose existence forbade his imperiling
"Besides, there is no likelihood now," he told her.
"But there will be, there is sure to be," she urged.
But he could only shake his head sadly.
"Why do you want to know?" he questioned finally.
Saxon poured her heart out to him. She told of her first year of happiness with Billy, of the hard times caused
by the labor troubles, of the change in Billy so that there was no lovelife left, of her own deep horror. Not if
it died, she concluded. She could go through that again. But if it should live. Billy would soon be out of jail,
and then the danger would begin. It was only a few words. She would never tell any one. Wild horses could
not drag it out of her.
But Doctor Hentley continued to shake his head. "I can't tell you, little woman. It's a shame, but I can't take
the risk. My hands are tied. Our laws are all wrong. I have to consider those who are dear to me."
It was when she got up to go that he faltered. "Come here," he said. "Sit closer."
He prepared to whisper in her ear, then, with a sudden excess of caution, crossed the room swiftly, opened the
door, and looked out. When he sat down again he drew his chair so close to hers that the arms touched, and
when he whispered his beard tickled her ear.
"No, no," he shut her off when she tried to voice her gratitude. "I have told you nothing. You were here to
consult me about your general health. You are run down, out of condition"
As he talked he moved her toward the door. When he opened it, a patient for the dentist in the adjoining
office was standing in the hall. Doctor Hentley lifted his voice.
"What you need is that tonic I prescribed. Remember that. And don't pamper your appetite when it comes
back. Eat strong, nourishing food, and beefsteak, plenty of beefsteak. And don't cook it to a cinder. Good
day."
At times the silent cottage became unendurable, and Saxon would throw a shawl about her head and walk out
the Oakland Mole, or cross the railroad yards and the marshes to Sandy Beach where Billy had said he used
to swim. Also, by going out the Transit slip, by climbing down the piles on a precarious ladder of iron spikes,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 134
Page No 137
and by crossing a boom of logs, she won access to the Rock Wall that extended far out into the bay and that
served as a barrier between the mudflats and the tidescoured channel of Oakland Estuary. Here the fresh sea
breezes blew and Oakland sank down to a smudge of smoke behind her, while across the bay she could see
the smudge that represented San Francisco. Ocean steamships passed up and down the estuary, and
loftymasted ships, towed by redstacked tugs.
She gazed at the sailors on the ships, wondered on what far voyages and to what far lands they went,
wondered what freedoms were theirs. Or were they girt in by as remorseless and cruel a world as the dwellers
in Oakland were? Were they as unfair, as unjust, as brutal, in their dealings with their fellows as were the city
dwellers? It did not seem so, and sometimes she wished herself on board, outbound, going anywhere, she
cared not where, so long as it was away from the world to which she had given her best and which had
trampled her in return.
She did not know always when she left the house, nor where her feet took her. Once, she came to herself in a
strange part of Oakland. The street was wide and lined with rows of shade trees. Velvet lawns, broken only
by cement sidewalks, ran down to the gutters. The houses stood apart and were large. In her vocabulary they
were mansions. What had shocked her to consciousness of herself was a young man in the driver's seat of a
touring car standing at the curb. He was looking at her curiously and she recognized him as Roy Blanchard,
whom, in front of the Forum, Billy had threatened to whip. Beside the car, bareheaded, stood another young
man. He, too, she remembered. He it was, at the Sunday picnic where she first met Billy, who had thrust his
cane between the legs of the flying footracer and precipitated the freeforall fight. Like Blanchard, he was
looking at her curiously, and she became aware that she had been talking to herself. The babble of her lips
still beat in her ears. She blushed, a rising tide of shame heating her face, and quickened her pace. Blanchard
sprang out of the car and came to her with lifted hat. "Is anything the matter?" he asked.
She shook her head, and, though she had stopped, she evinced her desire to go on.
"I know you," he said, studying her face. "You were with the striker who promised me a licking."
"He is my husband," she said.
"Oh! Good for him." He regarded her pleasantly and frankly. "But about yourself? Isn't there anything I can
do for you? Something IS the matter."
"No, I'm all right," she answered. "I have been sick," she lied; for she never dreamed of connecting her
queerness with sickness.
"You look tired," he pressed her. "I can take you in the machine and run you anywhere you want. It won't be
any trouble. I've plenty of time."
Saxon shook her head.
"If... if you would tell me where I can catch the Eighth street cars. I don't often come to this part of town."
He told her where to find an electric car and what transfers to make, and she was surprised at the distance she
had wandered.
"Thank you," she said. "And good bye."
"Sure I can't do anything now?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 135
Page No 138
"Sure."
"Well, good bye," he smiled good humoredly. "And tell that husband of yours to keep in good condition. I'm
likely to make him need it all when he tangles up with me."
"Oh, but you can't fight with him," she warned. "You mustn't. You haven't got a show."
"Good for you," he admired. "That's the way for a woman to stand up for her man. Now the average woman
would be so afraid he was going to get licked"
"But I'm not afraid. .. for him. It's for you. He's a terrible fighter. You wouldn't have any chance. It would be
like.... like...."
"Like taking candy from a baby?" Blanchard finished for her.
"Yes," she nodded. "That's just what he would call it. And whenever he tells you you are standing on your
foot watch out for him. Now I must go. Good bye, and thank you again."
She went on down the sidewalk, his cheery good bye ringing in her ears. He was kindshe admitted it
honestly; yet he was one of the clever ones, one of the masters, who, according to Billy, were responsible for
all the cruelty to labor, for the hardships of the women, for the punishment of the labor men who were
wearing stripes in San Quentin or were in the death cells awaiting the scaffold. Yet he was kind, sweet
natured, clean, good. She could read his character in his face. But how could this be, if he were responsible
for so much evil? She shook her head wearily. There was no explanation, no understanding of this world
which destroyed little babes and bruised women's breasts.
As for her having strayed into that neighborhood of fine residences, she was unsurprised. It was in line with
her queerness. She did so many things without knowing that she did them. But she must be careful. It was
better to wander on the marshes and the Rock Wall.
Especially she liked the Rock Wall. There was a freedom about it, a wide spaciousness that she found herself
instinctively trying to breathe, holding her arms out to embrace and make part of herself. It was a more
natural world, a more rational world. She could understand itunderstand the green crabs with white
bleached claws that scuttled before her and which she could see pasturing on greenweeded rocks when the
tide was low. Here, hopelessly manmade as the great wall was, nothing seemed artificial. There were no
men here, no laws nor conflicts of men. The tide flowed and ebbed; the sun rose and set; regularly each
afternoon the brave west wind came romping in through the Golden Gate, darkening the water, cresting tiny
wavelets, making the sailboats fly. Everything ran with frictionless order. Everything was free. Firewood lay
about for the taking. No man sold it by the sack. Small boys fished with poles from the rocks, with no one to
drive them away for trespass, catching fish as Billy had caught fish, as Cal Hutchins had caught fish. Billy
had told her of the great perch Cal Hutchins caught on the day of the eclipse, when he had little dreamed the
heart of his manhood would be spent in convict's garb.
And here was food, food that was free. She watched the small boys on a day when she had eaten nothing, and
emulated them, gathering mussels from the rocks at low water, cooking them by placing them among the
coals of a fire she built on top of the wall. They tasted particularly good. She learned to knock the small
oysters from the rocks, and once she found a string of freshcaught fish some small boy had forgotten to take
home with him.
Here drifted evidences of man's sinister handiworkfrom a distance, from the cities. One flood tide she
found the water covered with muskmelons. They bobbed and bumped along up the estuary in countless
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 136
Page No 139
thousands. Where they stranded against the rocks she was able to get them. But each and every melonand
she patiently tried scores of themhad been spoiled by a sharp gash that let in the salt water. She could not
understand. She asked an old Portuguese woman gathering driftwood.
"They do it, the people who have too much," the old woman explained, straightening her laborstiffened back
with such an effort that almost Saxon could hear it creak. The old woman's black eyes flashed angrily, and
her wrinkled lips, drawn tightly across toothless gums, wry with bitterness. "The people that have too much.
It is to keep up the price. They throw them overboard in San Francisco."
"But why don't they give them away to the poor people?" Saxon asked.
"They must keep up the price."
"But the poor people cannot buy them anyway," Saxon objected. "It would not hurt the price."
The old woman shrugged her shoulders.
"I do not know. It is their way. They chop each melon so that the poor people cannot fish them out and eat
anyway. They do the same with the oranges, with the apples. Ah, the fishermen! There is a trust. When the
boats catch too much fish, the trust throws them overboard from Fisherman Wharf, boatloads, and
boatloads, and boatloads of the beautiful fish. And the beautiful good fish sink and are gone. And no one
gets them. Yet they are dead and only good to eat. Fish are very good to eat."
And Saxon could not understand a world that did such thingsa world in which some men possessed so
much food that they threw it away, paying men for their labor of spoiling it before they threw it away; and in
the same world so many people who did not have enough food, whose babies died because their mothers'
milk was not nourishing, whose young men fought and killed one another for the chance to work, whose old
men and women went to the poorhouse because there was no food for them in the little shacks they wept at
leaving. She wondered if all the world were that way, and remembered Mercedes' tales. Yes; all the world
was that way. Had not Mercedes seen ten thousand families starve to death in that far away India, when, as
she had said, her own jewels that she wore would have fed and saved them all? It was the poorhouse and the
salt vats for the stupid, jewels and automobiles for the clever ones.
She was one of the stupid. She must be. The evidence all pointed that way. Yet Saxon refused to accept it.
She was not stupid. Her mother had not been stupid, nor had the pioneer stock before her. Still it must be so.
Here she sat, nothing to eat at home, her lovehusband changed to a brute beast and lying in jail, her arms
and heart empty of the babe that would have been there if only the stupid ones had not made a shambles of
her front yard in their wrangling over jobs.
She sat there, racking her brain, the smudge of Oakland at her back, staring across the bay at the smudge of
Ban Francisco. Yet the sun was good; the wind was good, as was the keen salt air in her nostrils; the blue sky,
flecked with clouds, was good. All the natural world was right, and sensible, and beneficent. It was the
manworld that was wrong, and mad, and horrible. Why were the stupid stupid? Was it a law of God? No; it
could not be. God had made the wind, and air, and sun. The manworld was made by man, and a rotten job it
was. Yet, and she remembered it well, the teaching in the orphan asylum, God had made everything. Her
mother, too, had believed this, had believed in this God. Things could not be different. It was ordained.
For a time Saxon sat crushed, helpless. Then smoldered protest, revolt. Vainly she asked why God had it in
for her. What had she done to deserve such fate? She briefly reviewed her life in quest of deadly sins
committed, and found them not. She had obeyed her mother; obeyed Cady, the saloonkeeper, and Cady's
wife; obeyed the matron and the other women in the orphan asylum; obeyed Tom when she came to live in
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 137
Page No 140
his house, and never run in the streets because he didn't wish her to. At school she had always been honorably
promoted, and never had her deportment report varied from one hundred per cent. She had worked from the
day she left school to the day of her marriage. She had been a good worker, too. The little Jew who ran the
paper box factory had almost wept when she quit. It was the same at the cannery. She was among the
highline weavers when the jute mills closed down. I And she had kept straight. It was not as if she had been
ugly or unattractive. She had known her temptations and encountered her dangers. The fellows had been
crazy about her. They had run after her, fought over her, in a way to turn most girls' heads. But she had kept
straight. And then had come Billy, her reward. She had devoted herself to him, to his house, to all that would
nourish his love; and now she and Billy were sinking down into this senseless vortex of misery and
heartbreak of the manmade world.
No, God was not responsible. She could have made a better world herselfa finer, squarer world. This being
so, then there was no God. God could not make a botch. The matron had been wrong, her mother had been
wrong. Then there was no immortality, and Bert, wild and crazy Bert, falling at her front gate with his foolish
deathcry, was right. One was a long time dead.
Looking thus at life, shorn of its superrational sanctions, Saxon floundered into the morass of pessimism.
There was no justification for right conduct in the universe, no square deal for her who had earned reward, for
the millions who worked like animals, died like animals, and were a long time and forever dead. Like the
hosts of more learned thinkers before her, she concluded that the universe was unmoral and without concern
for men.
And now she sat crushed in greater helplessness than when she had included God in the scheme of injustice.
As long as God was, there was always chance for a miracle, for some supernatural intervention, some
rewarding with ineffable bliss. With God missing, the world was a trap. Life was a trap. She was like a linnet,
caught by small boys and imprisoned in a cage. That was because the linnet was stupid. But she rebelled. She
fluttered and beat her soul against the hard face of things as did the linnet against the bars of wire. She was
not stupid. She did not belong in the trap. She would fight her way out of the trap. There must be such a way
out. When canal boys and railsplitters, the lowliest of the stupid lowly, as she had read in her school history,
could find their way out and become presidents of the nation and rule over even the clever ones in their
automobiles, then could she find her way out and win to the tiny reward she cravedBilly, a little love, a
little happiness. She would not mind that the universe was unmoral, that there was no God, no immortality.
She was willing to go into the black grave and remain in its blackness forever, to go into the salt vats and let
the young men cut her dead flesh to sausagemeat, ifif only she could get her small meed of happiness
first.
How she would work for that happiness! How she would appreciate it, make the most of each least particle of
it! But how was she to do it, Where was the paths She could not vision it. Her eyes showed her only the
smudge of San Francisco, the smudge of Oakland, where men were breaking heads and killing one another,
where babies were dying, born and unborn, and where women were weeping with bruised breasts.
CHAPTER XVI
Her vague, unreal existence continued. It seemed in some previous lifetime that Billy had gone away, that
another lifetime would have to come before he returned. She still suffered from insomnia. Long nights
passed in succession, during which she never closed her eyes. At other times she slept through long stupors,
waking stunned and numbed, scarcely able to open her heavy eyes, to move her weary limbs. The pressure of
the iron band on her head never relaxed. She was poorly nourished. Nor had she a cent of money. She often
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 138
Page No 141
went a whole day without eating. Once, seventytwo hours elapsed without food passing her lips. She dug
clams in the marsh, knocked the tiny oysters from the rocks, and gathered mussels.
And yet, when Bud Strothers came to see how she was getting along, she convinced him that all was well.
One evening after work, Tom came, and forced two dollars upon her. He was terribly worried. He would like
to help more, but Sarah was expecting another baby. There had been slack times in his trade because of the
strikes in the other trades. He did not know what the country was coming to. And it was all so simple. All
they had to do was see things in his way and vote the way he voted. Then everybody would get a square deal.
Christ was a Socialist, he told her.
"Christ died two thousand years ago," Saxon said.
"Well?" Tom queried, not catching her implication.
"Think," she said, "think of all the men and women who died in those two thousand years, and socialism has
not come yet. And in two thousand years more it may be as far away as ever. Tom, your socialism never did
you any good. It is a dream."
"It wouldn't be if" he began with a flash of resentment.
"If they believed as you do. Only they don't. You don't succeed in making them."
"But we are increasing every year," he argued.
"Two thousand years is an awfully long time," she said quietly.
Her brother's tired face saddened as he noted. Then he sighed:
"Well, Saxon, if it's a dream, it is a good dream."
"I don't want to dream," was her reply. "I want things real. I want them now."
And before her fancy passed the countless generations of the stupid lowly, the Billys and Saxons, the Berts
and Marys, the Toms and Sarahs. And to what end? The salt vats and the grave. Mercedes was a hard and
wicked woman, but Mercedes was right. The stupid must always be under the heels of the clever ones. Only
she, Saxon, daughter of Daisy who had written wonderful poems and of a soldierfather on a roan warhorse,
daughter of the strong. generations who hall won half a world from wild nature and the savage Indianno,
she was not stupid. It was as if she suffered false imprisonment. There was some mistake. She would find the
way out.
With the two dollars she bought a sack of flour and half a sack of potatoes. This relieved the monotony of her
clams and mussels. Like the Italian and Portuguese women, she gathered driftwood and carried it home,
though always she did it with shamed pride, timing her arrival so that it would be after dark. One day, on the
mudflat side of the Rock Wall, an Italian fishing boat hauled up on the sand dredged from the channel.
From the top of the wall Saxon watched the men grouped about the charcoal brazier, eating crusty Italian
bread and a stew of meat and vegetables, washed down with long draughts of thin red wine. She envied them
their freedom that advertised itself in the heartiness of their meal, in the tones of their chatter and laughter, in
the very boat itself that was not tied always to one place and that carried them wherever they willed.
Afterward, they dragged a seine across the mudflats and up on the sand, selecting for themselves only the
larger kinds of fish. Many thousands of small fish, like sardines, they left dying on the sand when they sailed
away. Saxon got a sackful of the fish, and was compelled to make two trips in order to carry them home,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 139
Page No 142
where she salted them down in a wooden washtubs
Her lapses of consciousness continued. The strangest thing she did while in such condition was on Sandy
Beach. There she discovered herself, one windy afternoon, lying in a hole she had dug, with sacks for
blankets. She had even roofed the hole in rough fashion by means of drift wood and marsh grass. On top of
the grass she had piled sand.
Another time she came to herself walking across the marshes, a bundle of driftwood, tied with balerope, on
her shoulder. Charley Long was walking beside her. She could see his face in the starlight. She wondered
dully how long he had been talking, what he had said. Then she was curious to hear what he was saying. She
was not afraid, despite his strength, his wicked nature, and tho loneliness and darkness of the marsh.
"It's a shame for a girl like you to have to do this," he was saying, apparently in repetition of what he had
already urged. "Come on an' say the word, Saxon. Come on an' say the word."
Saxon stopped and quietly faced him.
"Listen, Charley Long. Billy's only doing thirty days, and his time is almost up. When he gets out your life
won't be worth a pinch of salt if I tell him you've been bothering me. Now listen. If you go right now away
from here, and stay away, I won't tell him. That's all I've got to say."
The big blacksmith stood in scowling indecisions his face pathetic in its fierce yearning, his hands making
unconscious, clutching contractions.
"Why, you little, small thing," he said desperately, "I could break you in one hand. I couldwhy, I could do
anything I wanted. I don't want to hurt you, Saxon. You know that. Just say the word"
"I've said the only word I'm going to say."
"God!" he muttered in involuntary admiration. "You ain't afraid. You ain't afraid."
They faced each other for long silent minutes.
"Why ain't you afraid?" he demanded at last, after peering into the surrounding darkness as if searching for
her hidden allies.
"Because I married a man," Saxon said briefly. "And now you'd better go."
When he had gone she shifted the load of wood to her other shoulder and started on, in her breast a quiet thrill
of pride in Billy. Though behind prison bars, still she leaned against his strength. The mere naming of him
was sufficient to drive away a brute like Charley Long.
On the day that Otto Frank was hanged she remained indoors. The evening papers published the account.
There had been no reprieve. In Sacramento was a railroad Governor who might reprieve or even pardon
bankwreckers and grafters, but who dared not lift his finger for a workingman. All this was the talk of the
neighborhood. It had been Billy's talk. It had been Bert's talk.
The next day Saxon started out the Rock Wall, and the specter of Otto Frank walked by her side. And with
him was a dimmer, mistier specter that she recognized as Billy. Was he, too, destined to tread his way to Otto
Frank's dark end? Surely so, if the blood and strike continued. He was a fighter. He felt he was right in
fighting. It was easy to kill a man. Even if he did not intend it, some time, when he was slugging a scab, the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 140
Page No 143
scab would fracture his skull on a stone curbing or a cement sidewalk. And then Billy would hang. That was
why Otto Frank hanged. He had not intended to kill Henderson. It was only by accident that Henderson's
skull was fractured. Yet Otto Frank had been hanged for it just the same.
She wrung her hands and wept loudly as she stumbled among the windy rocks. The hours passed, and she
was lost to herself and her grief. When she came to she found herself on the far end of the wall where it jutted
into the bay between the Oakland and Alameda Moles. But she could see no wall. It was the time of the full
moon, and the unusual high tide covered the rocks. She was knee deep in the water, and about her knees
swam scores of big rock rats, squeaking and fighting, scrambling to climb upon her out of the flood. She
screamed with fright and horror, and kicked at them. Some dived and swam away under water; others circled
about her warily at a distance; and one big fellow laid his teeth into her shoe. Him she stepped on and crushed
with her free foot. By this time, though still trembling, she was able coolly to consider the situation. She
waded to a stout stick of driftwood a few feet away, and with this quickly cleared a space about herself.
A grinning small boy, in a small, brightpainted and halfdecked skiff, sailed close in to the wall and let go
his sheet to spill the wind. "Want to get aboard?" he called.
"Yes," she answered. "There are thousands of big rats here. I'm afraid of them."
He nodded, ran close in, spilled the wind from his sail, the boat's way carrying it gently to her.
"Shove out its bow," he commanded. "That's right. I don't want to break my centerboard.... An' then jump
aboard in the sternquick!alongside of me."
She obeyed, stepping in lightly beside him. He held the tiller up with his elbow, pulled in on the sheet, and as
the sail filled the boat sprang away over the rippling water.
"You know boats," the boy said approvingly.
He was a slender, almost frail lad, of twelve or thirteen years, though healthy enough, with sunburned
freckled face and large gray eyes that were clear and wistful.
Despite his possession of the pretty boat, Saxon was quick to sense that he was one of them, a child of the
people.
"First boat I was ever in, except ferryboats," Saxon laughed.
He looked at her keenly. "Well, you take to it like a duck to water is all I can say about it. Where d'ye want
me to land you?"
"Anywhere."
He opened his mouth to speak, gave her another long look, considered for a space, then asked suddenly: "Got
plenty of time?"
She nodded.
"All day?"
Again she nodded.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 141
Page No 144
"SayI'll tell you, I'm goin' out on this ebb to Goat Island for rockcod, an' I'll come in on the flood this
evening. I got plenty of lines an' bait. Want to come along7 We can both fish. And what you catch you can
have."
Saxon hesitated. The freedom and motion of the small boat appealed to her. Like the ships she had envied, it
was outbound.
"Maybe you'll drown me," she parleyed.
The boy threw back his head with pride.
"I guess I've been sailin' many a long day by myself, an' I ain't drowned yet."
"All right," she consented. "Though remember, I don't know anything about boats."
"Aw, that's all right.Now I'm goin' to go about. When I say 'Hard alee!' like that, you duck your head so
the boom don't hit you, an' shift over to the other side."
He executed the maneuver, Saxon obeyed, and found herself sitting beside him on the opposite side of the
boat, while the boat itself, on the other tack, was heading toward Long Wharf where the coal bunkers were.
She was aglow with admiration, the more so because the mechanics of boatsailing was to her a complex and
mysterious thing.
"Where did you learn it all?" she inquired.
"Taught myself, just naturally taught myself. I liked it, you see, an' what a fellow likes he's likeliest to do.
This is my second boat. My first didn't have a centerboard. I bought it for two dollars an' learned a lot, though
it never stopped leaking. What d 'ye think I paid for this one? It's worth twentyfive dollars right now. What
d 'ye think I paid for it?"
"I give up," Saxon said. "How much?"
"Six dollars. Think of it! A boat like this! Of course I done a lot of work, an' the sail cost two dollars, the oars
one forty, an' the paint one seventyfive. But just the same eleven dollars and fifteen cents is a real bargain. It
took me a long time saving for it, though. I carry papers morning and eveningthere's a boy taking my route
for me this afternoonI give 'm ten cents, an' all the extras he sells is his; and I'd agot the boat sooner only
I had to pay for my shorthand lessons. My mother wants me to become a court reporter. They get sometimes
as much as twenty dollars a day. Gee! But I don't want it. It's a shame to waste the money on the lessons."
"What do you want?" she asked, partly from idleness, and yet with genuine curiosity; for she felt drawn to
this boy in knee pants who was so confident and at the same time so wistful.
"What do I want?" he repeated after her.
Turning his head slowly, he followed the skyline, pausing especially when his eyes rested landward on the
brown Contra Costa hills, and seaward, past Alcatraz, on the Golden Glate. The wistfulness in his eyes was
overwhelming and went to her heart.
"That," he said, sweeping the circle of the world with a wave of his arm.
"That?" she queried.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 142
Page No 145
He looked at her, perplexed in that he had not made his meaning clear.
"Don't you ever feel that way?" he asked, bidding for sympathy with his dream. "Don't you sometimes feel
you'd die if you didn't know what's beyond them hills an' what's beyond the other hills behind them hills? An'
the Golden Gate! There's the Pacific Ocean beyond, and China, an' Japan, an' India, an'. .. an' all the coral
islands. You can go anywhere out through the Golden Gateto Australia, to Africa, to the seal islands, to the
North Pole, to Cape Horn. Why, all them places are just waitin' for me to come an' see 'em. I've lived in
Oakland all my life, but I'm not going to live in Oakland the rest of my life, not by a long shot. I'm goin' to
get away. .. away. .."
Again, as words failed to express the vastness of his desire, the wave of his arm swept the circle of the world.
Saxon thrilled with him. She too, save for her earlier childhood, had lived in Oakland all her life. And it had
been a good place in which to live. .. until now. And now, in all its nightmare horror, it was a place to get
away from, as with her people the East had been a place to get away from. And why not? The world tugged at
her, and she felt in touch with the lad's desire. Now that she thought of it, her race had never been given to
staying long in one place. Always it had been on the move. She remembered back to her mother's tales, and
to the wood engraving in her scrapbook where her halfclad forebears, sword in hand, leaped from their lean
beaked boats to do battle on the blooddrenched sands of England.
"Did you ever hear about the AngloSaxons?" she asked the boy.
"You bet!" His eyes glistened, and he looked at her with new interest. "I'm an AngloSaxon, every inch of
me. Look at the color of my eyes, my skin. I'm awful white where I ain't sunburned. An' my hair was yellow
when I was a baby. My mother says it'll be dark brown by the time I'm grown up, worse luck. Just the same,
I'm AngloSaxon. I am of a fighting race. We ain't afraid of nothin'. This baythink I'm afraid of it!" He
looked out over the water with flashing eye of scorn. "Why, I've crossed it when it was howlin' an' when the
scow schooner sailors said I lied an' that I didn't. Huh! They were only squareheads. Why, we licked their
kind thousands of years ago. We lick everything we go up against. We've wandered all over the world,
licking the world. On the sea, on the land, it's all the same. Look at Ivory Nelson, look at Davy Crockett, look
at Paul Jones, look at Clive, an' Kitchener, an' Fremont, an' Kit Carson, an' all of 'em."
Saxon nodded, while he continued, her own eyes shining, and it came to her what a glory it would be to be
the mother of a manchild like this. Her body ached with the fancied quickening of unborn life. A good
stock, a good stock, she thought to herself. Then she thought of herself and Billy, healthy shoots of that same
stock, yet condemned to childlessness because of the trap of the manmade world and the curse of being
herded with the stupid ones.
She came back to the boy.
"My father was a soldier in the Civil War," he was telling her, "a scout an' a spy. The rebels were going to
hang him twice for a spy. At the battle of Wilson's Creek he ran half a mile with his captain wounded on his
back. He's got a bullet in his leg right now, just above the knee. It's been there all these years. He let me feel it
once. He was a buffalo hunter and a trapper before the war. He was sheriff of his county when he was twenty
years old. An' after the war, when he was marshal of Silver City, he cleaned out the bad men an'
gunfighters. He's been in almost every state in the Union. He could wrestle any man at the railings in his
day, an' he was bully of the raftsmen of the Susquehanna when he was only a youngster. His father killed a
man in a standup fight with a blow of his fist when he was sixty years old. An' when he was seventyfour, his
second wife had twins, an' he died when he was plowing in the field with oxen when he was ninetynine
years old. He just unyoked the oxen, an' sat down under a tree, an' died there sitting up. An' my father's just
like him. He's pretty old now, but he ain't afraid of nothing. He's a regular AngloSaxon, you see. He's a
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 143
Page No 146
special policeman, an' he didn't do a thing to the strikers in some of the fightin'. He had his face all cut up
with a rock, but he broke his club short off over some hoodlum's head."
He paused breathlessly and looked at her.
"Gee!" he said. "I'd hate to aben that hoodlum."
"My name is Saxon," she said.
"Your name?"
"My first name."
"Gee!" he cried. "You're lucky. Now if mine had been only Erlingyou know, Erling the Boldor Wolf, or
Swen, or Jarl!"
"What is it?" she asked.
"Only John," he admitted sadly. "But I don't let 'em call one John. Everybody's got to call me Jack. I've
scrapped with a dozen fellows that tried to call me John, or Johnniewouldn't that make you
sick?Johnnie!"
They were now off the coal bunkers of Long Wharf, and the boy put the skiff about, heading toward San
Francisco. They were well out in the open bay. The west wind had strengthened and was whitecapping the
strong ebb tide. The boat drove merrily along. When splashes of spray flew aboard, wetting them, Saxon
laughed, and the boy surveyed her with approval. They passed a ferryboat, and the passengers on the upper
deck crowded to one side to watch them. In the swell of the steamer's wake, the skiff shipped quarterfull of
water. Saxon picked up an empty can and looked at the boy.
"That's right," he said. "Go ahead an' bale out." And, when she had finished: "We'll fetch Goat Island next
tack. Right there off the Torpedo Station is where we fish, in fifty feet of water an' the tide runnin' to beat the
band. You're wringing wet, ain't you? Gee! You're like your name. You're a Saxon, all right. Are you
married?"
Saxon nodded, and the boy frowned.
"What'd you want to do that for, Now you can't wander over the world like I'm going to. You're tied down.
You're anchored for keeps."
"It's pretty good to be married, though," she smiled.
"Sure, everybody gets married. But that's no reason to be in a rush about it. Why couldn't you wait a while,
like me, I'm goin' to get married, too, but not until I'm an old man an' have been everywheres."
Under the lee of Goat Island, Saxon obediently sitting still, he took in the sail, and, when the boat had drifted
to a position to suit him, he dropped a tiny anchor. He got out the fish lines and showed Saxon how to bait
her hooks with salted minnows. Then they dropped the lines to bottom, where they vibrated in the swift tide,
and waited for bites.
"They'll bite pretty soon," he encouraged. "I've never failed but twice to catch a mess here. What d'ye say we
eat while we're waiting?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 144
Page No 147
Vainly she protested she was not hungry. He shared his lunch with her with a boy's rigid equity, even to the
half of a hardboiled egg and the half of a big red apple.
Still the rockcod did not bite. From under the sternsheets he drew out a clothbound book.
"Free Library," he vouchsafed, as he began to read, with one hand holding the place while with the other he
waited for the tug on the fishline that would announce rockcod.
Saxon read the title. It was "Afloat in the Forest."
"Listen to this," he said after a few minutes, and he read several pages descriptive of a great flooded tropical
forest being navigated by boys on a raft.
"Think of that!" he concluded. "That's the Amazon river in flood time in South America. And the world's full
of places like thateverywhere, most likely, except Oakland. Oakland's just a place to start from, I guess.
Now that's adventure, I want to tell you. Just think of the luck of them boys! All the same, some day I'm
going to go over the Andes to the headwaters of the Amazon, all through the rubber country, an' canoe down
the Amazon thousands of miles to its mouth where it's that wide you can't see one bank from the other an'
where you can scoop up perfectly fresh water out of the ocean a hundred miles from land."
But Saxon was not listening. One pregnant sentence had caught her fancy. Oakland just a place to start from.
She had never viewed the city in that light. She had accepted it as a place to live in, as an end in itself. But a
place to start from! Why not! Why not like any railroad station or ferry depot! Certainly, as things were
going, Oakland was not a place to stop in. The boy was right. It was a place to start from. But to go where?
Here she was halted, and she was driven from the train of thought by a strong pull and a series of jerks on the
line. She began to haul in, hand under hand, rapidly and deftly, the boy encouraging her, until hooks, sinker,
and a big gasping rockcod tumbled into the bottom of the boat. The fish was free of the hook, and she baited
afresh and dropped the line over. The boy marked his place and closed the book.
"They'll be biting soon as fast as we can haul 'em in," he said.
But the rush of fish did not come immediately.
"Did you ever read Captain Mayne Reid?" he asked. "Or Captain Marryatt? Or Ballantyne?"
She shook her head.
"And you an AngloSaxon!" he cried derisively. "Why, there's stacks of 'em in the Free Library. I have two
cards, my mother's an' mine, an' I draw 'em out all the time, after school, before I have to carry my papers. I
stick the books inside my shirt, in front, under the suspenders. That holds 'em. One time, deliverin' papers at
Second an' Marketthere's an awful tough gang of kids hang out thereI got into a fight with the leader.
He hauled off to knock my wind out, an' he landed square on a book. You ought to seen his face. An' then I
landed on him. An' then his whole gang was goin' to jump on me, only a couple of ironmolders stepped in
an' saw fair play. I gave 'em the books to hold."
"Who won?" Saxon asked.
"Nobody," the boy confessed reluctantly. "I think I was lickin' him, but the molders called it a draw because
the policeman on the beat stopped us when we'd only teen fightin' half an hour. But you ought to seen the
crowd. I bet there was five hundred"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 145
Page No 148
He broke off abruptly and began hauling in his line. Saxon, too, was hauling in. And in the next couple of
hours they caught twenty pounds of fish between them.
That night, long after dark, the little, halfdecked skiff sailed up the Oakland Estuary. The wind was fair but
light, and the boat moved slowly, towing a long pile which the boy had picked up adrift and announced as
worth three dollars anywhere for the wood that was in it. The tide flooded smoothly under the full moon, and
Saxon recognized the points they passedthe Transit slip, Sandy Beach, the shipyards, the nail works,
Market street wharf. The boy took the skiff in to a dilapidated boatwharf at the foot of Castro street, where
the scow schooners, laden with sand and gravel, lay hauled to the shore in a long row. He insisted upon an
equal division of the fish, because Saxon had helped catch them, though he explained at length the ethics of
flotsam to show her that the pile was wholly his.
At Seventh and Poplar they separated, Saxon walking on alone to Pine street with her load of fish. Tired
though she was from the long day, she had a strange feeling of wellbeing, and, after cleaning the fish, she
fell asleep wondering, when good times came again, if she could persuade Billy to get a boat and go out with
her on Sundays as she had gone out that day.
CHAPTER XVII
She slept all night, without stirring, without dreaming, and awoke naturally and, for the first time in weeks,
refreshed. She felt her old self, as if some depressing weight had been lifted, or a shadow had been swept
away from between her and the sun. Her head was clear. The seeming iron band that had pressed it so hard
was gone. She was cheerful. She even caught herself humming aloud as she divided the fish into messes for
Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue, and herself. She enjoyed her gossip with each of them, and, returning home,
plunged joyfully into the task of putting the neglected house in order. She sang as she worked, and ever as
she sang the magic words of the boy danced and sparkled among the notes: OAKLAND IS JUST A PLACE
TO START FROM.
Everything was clear as print. Her and Billy's problem was as simple as an arithmetic problem at school: to
carpet a room so many feet long, so many feet wide, to paper a room so many feet high, so many feet around.
She had been sick in her head, she had had strange lapses, she had been irresponsible. Very well. All this had
been because of her troublestroubles in which she had had no hand in the making. Billy's case was hers
precisely. He had behaved strangely because he had been irresponsible. And all their troubles were the
troubles of the trap. Oakland was the trap. Oakland was a good place to start from.
She reviewed the events of her married life. The strikes and the hard times had caused everything. If it had
not been for the strike of the shopmen and the fight in her front yard, she would not have lost her baby. If
Billy had not been made desperate by the idleness and the hopeless fight of the teamsters, he would not have
taken to drinking. If they had not been hard up, they would not have taken a lodger, and Billy would not be in
jail.
Her mind was made up. The city was no place for her and Billy, no place for love nor for babies. The way out
was simple. They would leave Oakland. It was the stupid that remained and bowed their heads to fate. But
she and Billy were not stupid. They would not bow their heads. They would go forth and face fate.Where,
she did not know. But that would come. The world was large. Beyond the encircling hills, out through the
Golden Gate, somewhere they would find what they desired. The boy had been wrong in one thing. She was
not tied to Oakland, even if she was married. The world was free to her and Billy as it had been free to the
wandering generations before them. It was only the stupid who had been left behind everywhere in the race's
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 146
Page No 149
wandering. The strong had gone on. Well, she and Billy were strong. They would go on, over the brown
Contra Costa hills or out through the Golden Gate.
The day before Billy's release Saxon completed her meager preparations to receive him. She was without
money, and, except for her resolve not to offend Billy in that way again, she would have borrowed ferry fare
from Maggie Donahue and journeyed to San Francisco to sell some of her personal pretties. As it was, with
bread and potatoes and salted sardines in the house, she went out at the afternoon low tide and dug clams for
a chowder. Also, she gathered a load of driftwood, and it was nine in the evening when she emerged from the
marsh, on her shoulder a bundle of wood and a shorthandled spade, in her free hand the pail of clams. She
sought the darker side of the street at the corner and hurried across the zone of electric light to avoid detection
by the neighbors. But a woman came toward her, looked sharply and stopped in front of her. It was Mary.
"My God, Saxon!" she exclaimed. "Is it as bad as this?"
Saxon looked at her old friend curiously, with a swift glance that sketched all the tragedy. Mary was thinner,
though there was more color in her cheekscolor of which Saxon had her doubts. Mary's bright eyes were
handsomer, largertoo large, too feverish bright, too restless. She was well dressedtoo well dressed; and
she was suffering from nerves. She turned her head apprehensively to glance into the darkness behind her.
"My God!" Saxon breathed. "And you. .." She shut her lips, then began anew. "Come along to the house," she
said.
"If you're ashamed to be seen with me" Mary blurted, with one of her old quick angers.
"No, no," Saxon disclaimed. "It's the driftwood and the clams. I don't want the neighbors to know. Come
along."
"No; I can't, Saxon. I'd like to, but I can't. I've got to catch the next train to F'risco. I've ben waitin' around. I
knocked at your back door. But the house was dark. Billy's still in, ain't he?"
"Yes, he gets out tomorrow."
"I read about it in the papers," Mary went on hurriedly, looking behind her. "I was in Stockton when it
happened." She turned upon Saxon almost savagely. "You don't blame me, do you? I just couldn't go back to
work after bein' married. I was sick of work. Played out, I guess, an' no good anyway. But if you only knew
how I hated the laundry even before I got married. It's a dirty world. You don't dream. Saxon, honest to God,
you could never guess a hundredth part of its dirtiness. Oh, I wish I was dead, I wish I was dead an' out of it
all. Listenno, I can't now. There's the down train puffin' at Adeline. I'll have to run for it. Can I come"
"Aw, get a move on, can't you?" a man's voice interrupted.
Behind her the speaker had partly emerged from the darkness. No workingman, Saxon could see thatlower
in the world scale, despite his good clothes, than any workingman.
"I'm comin', if you'll only wait a second," Mary placated.
And by her answer and its accents Saxon knew that Mary was afraid of this man who prowled on the rim of
light.
Mary turned to her.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 147
Page No 150
"I got to beat it; good bye," she said, fumbling in the palm of her glove.
She caught Saxon's free hand, and Saxon felt a small hot coin pressed into it. She tried to resist, to force it
back.
"No, no," Mary pleaded. "For old times. You can do as much for me some day. I'll see you again. Good bye."
Suddenly, sobbing, she threw her arms around Saxon's waist, crushing the feathers of her hat against the load
of wood as she pressed her face against Saxon's breast. Then she tore herself away to arm's length,
passionate, queering, and stood gazing at Saxon.
"Aw, get a hustle, get a hustle," came from the darkness the peremptory voice of the man.
"Oh, Saxon!" Mary sobbed; and was gone.
In the house, the lamp lighted, Saxon looked at the coin. It was a fivedollar pieceto her, a fortune. Then
she thought of Mary, and of the man of whom she was afraid. Saxon registered another black mark against
Oakland. Mary was one more destroyed. They lived only five years, on the average, Saxon had heard
somewhere. She looked at the coin and tossed it into the kitchen sink. When she cleaned the clams, she heard
the coin tinkle down the vent pipe.
It was the thought of Billy, next morning, that led Saxon to go under the sink, unscrew the cap to the
catchtrap, and rescue the fivedollar piece. Prisoners were not well fed, she had been told; and the thought of
placing clams and dry bread before Billy, after thirty days of prison fare, was too appalling for her to
contemplate. She knew how he liked to spread his butter on thick, how he liked thick, rare steak fried on a
dry hot pan, and how he liked coffee that was coffee and plenty of it.
Not until after nine o'clock did Billy arrive, and she was dressed in her prettiest house gingham to meet him.
She peeped on him as he came slowly up the front steps, and she would have run out to him except for a
group of neighborhood children who were staring from across the street. The door opened before him as his
hand reached for the knob, and, inside, he closed it by backing against it, for his arms were filled with Saxon.
No, he had not had breakfast, nor did he want any now that he had her. He had only stopped for a shave. He
had stood the barber off, and he had walked all the way from the City Hall because of lack of the nickel
carfare. But he'd like a bath most mighty well, and a change of clothes. She mustn't come near him until he
was clean.
When all this was accomplished, he sat in the kitchen and watched her cook, noting the driftwood she put in
the stove and asking about it. While she moved about, she told how she had gathered the wood, how she had
managed to live and not be beholden to the union, and by the time they were seated at the table she was
telling him about her meeting with Mary the night before. She did not mention the five dollars.
Billy stopped chewing the first mouthful of steak. His expression frightened her. He spat the meat out on his
plate.
"You got the money to buy the meat from her," he accused slowly. "You had no money, no more tick with
the butcher, yet here's meat. Am I right?"
Saxon could only bend her head.
The terrifying, ageless look had come into his face, the bleak and passionless glaze into his eyes, which she
had first seen on the day at Weasel Park when he had fought with the three Irishmen.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 148
Page No 151
"What else did you buy?" he demandednot roughly, not angrily, but with the fearful coldness of a rage that
words could not express.
To her surprise, she had grown calm. What did it matter? It was merely what one must expect, living in
Oaklandsomething to be left behind when Oakland was a thing behind, a place started from.
"The coffee," she answered. "And the butter."
He emptied his plate of meat and her plate into the frying pan, likewise the roll of butter and the slice on the
table, and on top he poured the contents of the coffee canister. All this he carried into the back yard and
dumped in the garbage can. The coffee pot he emptied into the sink. "How much of the money you got left?"
he next wanted to know.
Saxon had already gone to her purse and taken it out.
"Three dollars and eighty cents," she counted, handing it to him. "I paid fortyfive cents for the steak."
He ran his eye over the money, counted it, and went to the front door. She heard the door open and close, and
knew that the silver had been flung into the street. When he came back to the kitchen, Saxon was already
serving him fried potatoes on a clean plate.
"Nothin's too good for the Robertses," he said; "but, by God, that sort of truck is too high for my stomach. It's
so high it stinks."
He glanced at the fried potatoes, the fresh slice of dry bread, and the glass of water she was placing by his
plate.
"It's all right," she smiled, as he hesitated. "There's nothing left that's tainted."
He shot a swift glance at her face, as if for sarcasm, then sighed and sat down. Almost immediately he was up
again and holding out his arms to her.
"I'm goin' to eat in a minute, but I want to talk to you first," he said, sitting down and holding her closely.
"Besides, that water ain't like coffee. Gettin' cold won't spoil it none. Now, listen. You're the only one I got in
this world. You wasn't afraid of me an' what I just done, an' I'm glad of that. Now we'll forget all about Mary.
I got charity enough. I'm just as sorry for her as you. I'd do anything for her. I'd wash her feet for her like
Christ did. I'd let her eat at my table, an' sleep under my roof. But all that ain't no reason I should touch
anything she's earned. Now forget her. It's you an' me, Saxon, only you an' me an' to hell with the rest of the
world. Nothing else counts. You won't never have to be afraid of me again. Whisky an' I don't mix very well,
so I'm goin' to cut whisky out. I've been clean off my nut, an' I ain't treated you altogether right. But that's all
past. It won't never happen again. I'm goin' to start out fresh.
"Now take this thing. I oughtn't to acted so hasty. But I did. I oughta talked it over. But I didn't. My damned
temper got the best of me, an' you know I got one. If a fellow can keep his temper in boxin', why he can keep
it in bein' married, too. Only this got me too suddenlike. It's something I can't stomach, that I never could
stomach. An' you wouldn't want me to any more'n I'd want you to stomach something you just couldn't."
She sat up straight on his knees and looked at him, afire with an idea.
"You mean that, Billy?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 149
Page No 152
"Sure I do."
"Then I'll tell you something I can't stomach any more. I'll die if I have to."
"Well?" he questioned, after a searching pause.
"It's up to you," she said.
"Then fire away."
"You don't know what you're letting yourself in for," she warned. "Maybe you'd better back out before it's too
late."
He shook his head stubbornly.
"What you don't want to stomach you ain't goin' to stomach. Let her go."
"First," she commenced, "no more slugging of scabs."
His mouth opened, but he checked the involuntary protest.
"And, second, no more Oakland."
"I don't get that last."
"No more Oakland. No more living in Oakland. I'll die if I have to. It's pull up stakes and get out."
He digested this slowly.
"Where?" he asked finally.
"Anywhere. Everywhere. Smoke a cigarette and think it over."
He shook his head and studied her.
"You mean that?" he asked at length.
"I do. I want to chuck Oakland just as hard as you wanted to chuck the beefsteak, the coffee, and the butter."
She could see him brace himself. She could feel him brace his very body ere he answered.
"All right then, if that's what you want. We'll quit Oakland. We'll quit it cold. God damn it, anyway, it never
done nothin' for me, an' I guess I'm husky enough to scratch for us both anywheres. An' now that's settled,
just tell me what you got it in for Oakland for."
And she told him all she had thought out, marshaled all the facts in her indictment of Oakland, omitting
nothing, not even her last visit to Doctor Hentley's office nor Billy's drinking. He but drew her closer and
proclaimed his resolves anew. The time passed. The fried potatoes grew cold, and the stove went out.
When a pause came, Billy stood up, still holding her. He glanced at the fried potatoes.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 150
Page No 153
"Stone cold," he said, then turned to her. "Come on. Put on your prettiest. We're goin' up town for something
to eat an' to celebrate. I guess we got a celebration comin', seein' as we're going to pull up stakes an' pull our
freight from the old burg. An' we won't have to walk. I can borrow a dime from the barber, an' I got enough
junk to hock for a blowout."
His junk proved to be several gold medals won in his amateur days at boxing tournaments. Once up town and
in the pawnshop, Uncle Sam seemed thoroughly versed in the value of the medals, and Billy jingled a handful
of silver in his pocket as they walked out.
He was as hilarious as a boy, and she joined in his good spirits. When he stopped at a corner cigar store to
buy a sack of Bull Durham, he changed his mind and bought Imperials.
"Oh, I'm a regular devil," he laughed. "Nothing's too good todaynot even tailormade smokes. An' no
chop houses nor Jap joints for you an' me. It's Barnum's."
They strolled to the restaurant at Seventh and Broadway where they had had their wedding supper.
"Let's make believed we're not married," Saxon suggested.
"Sure," he agreed, "an' take a private room so as the waiter'll have to knock on the door each time he
comes in."
Saxon demurred at that.
"It will be too expensive, Billy. You'll have to tip him for the knocking. We'll take the regular dining room."
"Order anything you want," Billy said largely, when they were seated. "Here's family porterhouse, a dollar an'
a half. What d'ye say?"
"And hashbrowned," she abetted, "and coffee extra special, and some oysters firstI want to compare them
with the rock oysters."
Billy nodded, and looked up from the bill of fare.
"Here's mussels bordelay. Try an order of them, too, an' see if they beat your Rock Wall ones."
"Why not?" Saxon cried, her eyes dancing. "The world is ours. We're just travelers through this town."
"Yep, that's the stuff," Billy muttered absently. He was looking at the theater column. He lifted his eyes from
the paper. "Matinee at Bell's. We can get reserved seats for a quarter.Doggone the luck anyway!"
His exclamation was so aggrieved and violent that it brought alarm into her eyes.
"If I'd only thought," he regretted, "we could agone to the Forum for grub. That's the swell joint where
fellows like Roy Blanchard hangs out, blowin' the money we sweat for them."
They bought reserved tickets at Bell's Theater; but it was too early for the performance, and they went down
Broadway and into the Electric Theater to while away the time on a moving picture show. A cowboy film
was run off, and a French comic; then came a rural drama situated somewhere in the Middle West. It began
with a farm yard scene. The sun blazed down on a corner of a barn and on a rail fence where the ground lay
in the mottled shade of large trees overhead. There were chickens, ducks, and turkeys, scratching, waddling,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 151
Page No 154
moving about. A big sow, followed by a rolypoly litter of seven little ones, marched majestically through
the chickens, rooting them out of the way. The hens, in turn, took it out on the little porkers, pecking them
when they strayed too far from their mother. And over the top rail a horse looked drowsily on, ever and anon,
at mathematically precise intervals, switching a lazy tail that flashed high lights in the sunshine.
"It's a warm day and there are fliescan't you just feel it?" Saxon whispered.
"Sure. An' that horse's tail! It's the most natural ever. Gee! I bet he knows the trick of clampin' it down over
the reins. I wouldn't wonder if his name was Iron Tail."
A dog ran upon the scene. The mother pig turned tail and with short ludicrous jumps, followed by her
progeny and pursued by the dog, fled out of the film. A young girl came on, a sunbonnet hanging down her
back, her apron caught up in front and filled with grain which she threw to the buttering fowls. Pigeons flew
down from the top of the film and joined in the scrambling feast. The dog returned, wading scarcely noticed
among the feathered creatures, to wag his tail and laugh up at the girl. And, behind, the horse nodded over the
rail and switched on. A young man entered, his errand immediately known to an audience educated in
moving pictures. But Saxon had no eyes for the lovemaking, the pleading forcefulness, the shy reluctance,
of man and maid. Ever her gaze wandered back to the chickens, to the mottled shade under the trees, to the
warm wall of the barn, to the sleepy horse with its ever recurrent whisk of tail
She drew closer to Billy, and her hand, passed around his arm, sought his hand.
"Oh, Billy," she sighed. "I'd just die of happiness in a place like that." And, when the film was ended. "We
got lots of time for Bell's. Let's stay and see that one over again."
They sat through a repetition of the performance, and when the farm yard scene appeared, the longer Saxon
looked at it the more it affected her. And this time she took in further details. She saw fields beyond, rolling
hills in the background, and a cloudflecked sky. She identified some of the chickens, especially an
obstreperous old hen who resented the thrust of the sow's muzzle, particularly pecked at the little pigs, and
laid about her with a vengeance when the grain fell. Saxon looked back across the fields to the hills and sky,
breathing the spaciousness of it, the freedom, the content. Tears welled into her eyes and she wept silently,
happily.
"I know a trick that'd fix that old horse if he ever clamped his tail down on me," Billy whispered
"Now I know where we're going when we leave Oakland," she informed him.
"Where?"
"There."
He looked at her, and followed her gaze to the screen. "Oh," he said, and cogitated. "An' why shouldn't we?"
he added.
"Oh, Billy, will you?"
Her lips trembled in her eagerness, and her whisper broke and was almost inaudible "Sure," he said. It was
his day of royal largess.
"What you want is yourn, an' I'll scratch my fingers off for it. An' I've always had a hankerin' for the country
myself. Say! I've known horses like that to sell for half the price, an' I can sure cure 'em of the habit."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 152
Page No 155
CHAPTER XVIII
It was early evening when they got off the car at Seventh and Pine on their way home from Bell's Theater.
Billy and Saxon did their little marketing together, then separated at the corner, Saxon to go on to the house
and prepare supper, Billy to go and see the boysthe teamsters who had fought on in the strike during his
month of retirement.
"Take care of yourself, Billy," she called, as he started off.
"Sure," he answered, turning his face to her over his shoulder.
Her heart leaped at the smile. It was his old, unsullied lovesmile which she wanted always to see on his
facefor which, armed with her own wisdom and the wisdom of Mercedes, she would wage the utmost
woman's war to possess. A thought of this flashed brightly through her brain, and it was with a proud little
smile that she remembered all her pretty equipment stored at home in the bureau and the chest of drawers.
Threequarters of an hour later, supper ready, all but the putting on of the lamb chops at the sound of his
step, Saxon waited. She heard the gate click, but instead of his step she heard a curious and confused scraping
of many steps. She flew to open the door. Billy stood there, but a different Billy from the one she had parted
from so short a time before. A small boy, beside him, held his hat. His face had been freshwashed, or,
rather, drenched, for his shirt and shoulders were wet. His pale hair lay damp and plastered against his
forehead, and was darkened by oozing blood. Both arms hung limply by his side. But his face was composed,
and he even grinned.
"It's all right," he reassured Saxon. "The joke's on me. Somewhat damaged but still in the ring." He stepped
gingerly across the threshold. "Come on in, you fellows. We're all mutts together."
He was followed in by the boy with his hat, by Bud Strothers and another teamster she knew, and by two
strangers. The latter were big, hardfeatured, sheepishfaced men, who stared at Saxon as if afraid of her.
"It's all right, Saxon," Billy began, but was interrupted by Bud.
"First thing is to get him on the bed an' cut his clothes off him. Both arms is broke, and here are the ginks that
done it."
He indicated the two strangers, who shuffled their feet with embarrassment and looked more sheepish than
ever.
Billy sat down on the bed, and while Saxon held the lamp, Bud and the strangers proceeded to cut coat, shirt,
and undershirt from him.
"He wouldn't go to the receivin' hospital," Bud said to Saxon.
"Not on your life," Billy concurred. "I had 'em send for Doc Hentley. He'll be here any minute. Them two
arms is all I got. They've done pretty well by me, an' I gotta do the same by them. No medical students
alearnin' their trade on me."
"But how did it happens" Saxon demanded, looking from Billy to the two strangers, puzzled by the amity that
so evidently existed among them all.
"Oh, they're all right," Billy dashed in. "They done it through mistake. They're Frisco teamsters, an' they
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 153
Page No 156
come over to help usa lot of 'em."
The two teamsters seemed to cheer up at this, and nodded their heads.
"Yes, missus," one of them rumbled hoarsely. "It's all a mistake, an'... well, the joke's on us."
"The drinks, anyway," Billy grinned.
Not only was Saxon not excited, but she was scarcely perturbed. What had happened was only to be
expected.
It was in line with all that Oakland had already done to her and hers, and, besides, Billy was not dangerously
hurt. Broken arms and a sore head would heal. She brought chairs and seated everybody.
"Now tell me what happened," she begged. "I'm all at sea, what of you two burleys breaking my husband's
arms, then seeing him home and holding a lovefest with him."
"An' you got a right," Bud Strothers assured her. "You see, it happened this way"
"You shut up, Bud," Billy broke it. "You didn't see anything of it."
Saxon looked to the San Francisco teamsters.
"We'd come over to lend a hand, seein' as the Oakland boys was gettin' some the short end of it," one spoke
up, "an' we've sure learned some scabs there's better trades than drivin' team. Well, me an' Jackson here was
nosin' around to see what we can see, when your husband comes moseyin' along. When he"
"Hold on," Jackson interrupted. "get it straight as you go along. We reckon we know the boys by sight. But
your husband we ain't never seen around, him bein'. .."
"As you might say, put away for a while," the first teamster took up the tale. "So, when we sees what we
thinks is a scab dodgin' away from us an' takin' the shortcut through the alley"
"The alley back of Campbell's grocery," Billy elucidated.
"Yep, back of the grocery," the first teamster went on; "why, we're sure he's one of them squarehead scabs,
hired through Murray an' Ready, makin' a sneak to get into the stables over the back fences."
"We caught one there, Billy an' me," Bud interpolated.
"So we don't waste any time," Jackson said, addressing himself to Saxon. "We've done it before, an' we know
how to do 'em up brown an' tie 'em with baby ribbon. So we catch your husband right in the alley."
"I was lookin' for Bud," said Billy. "The boys told me I'd find him somewhere around the other end of the
alley. An' the first thing I know, Jackson, here, asks me for a match."
"An' right there's where I get in my fine work," resumed the first teamster.
"What?" asked Saxon.
"That." The man pointed to the wound in Billy's scalp. "I laid 'm out. He went down like a steer, an' got up on
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 154
Page No 157
his knees dippy, agabblin' about somebody standin' on their foot. He didn't know where he was at, you see,
clean groggy. An' then we done it."
The man paused, the tale told.
"Broke both his arms with the crowbar," Bud supplemented.
"That's when I come to myself, when the bones broke," Billy corroborated. "An' there was the two of 'em
givin' me the haha. 'That'll last you some time,' Jackson was sayin'. An' Anson says, 'I'd like to see you drive
horses with them arms.' An' then Jackson says, 'let's give 'm something for luck.' An' with that he fetched me
a wallop on the jaw"
"No," corrected Anson. "That wallop was mine."
"Well, it sent me into dreamland over again," Billy sighed. "An' when I come to, here was Bud an' Anson an'
Jackson dousin' me at a water trough. An' then we dodged a reporter an' all come home together."
Bud Strothers held up his fist and indicated freshly abraded skin.
"The reporterguy just insisted on samplin' it," he said. Then, to Billy: "That's why I cut around Ninth an'
caught up with you down on Sixth."
A few minutes later Doctor Hentley arrived, and drove the men from the rooms. They waited till he had
finished, to assure themselves of Billy's well being, and then departed. In the kitchen Doctor Hentley washed
his hands and gave Saxon final instructions. As he dried himself he sniffed the air and looked toward the
stove where a pot was simmering.
"Clams," he said. "Where did you buy them?"
"I didn't buy them," replied Saxon. "I dug them myself."
"Not in the marsh?" he asked with quickened interest.
"Yes."
"Throw them away. Throw them out. They're death and corruption. TyphoidI've got three cases now, all
traced to the clams and the marsh."
When he had gone, Saxon obeyed. Still another mark against Oakland, she reflectedOakland, the
mantrap, that poisoned those it could not starve.
"If it wouldn't drive a man to drink," Billy groaned, when Saxon returned to him. "Did you ever dream such
luck? Look at all my fights in the ring, an' never a broken bone, an' here, snap, snap, just like that, two arms
smashed."
"Oh, it might be worse," Saxon smiled cheerfully.
"I'd like to know how." It might have been your neck."
"An' a good job. I tell you, Saxon, you gotta show me anything worse."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 155
Page No 158
"I can," she said confidently.
"Well?"
"Well, wouldn't it be worse if you intended staying on in Oakland where it might happen again?"
"I can see myself becomin' a farmer an' plowin' with a pair of pipestems like these," he persisted.
"Doctor Hentley says they'll be stronger at the break than ever before. And you know yourself that's true of
cleanbroken bones. Now you close your eyes and go to sleep. You're all done up, and you need to keep your
brain quiet and stop thinking."
He closed his eyes obediently. She slipped a cool hand under the nape of his neck and let it rest.
"That feels good," he murmured. "You're so cool, Saxon. Your hand, and you, all of you. Bein' with you is
like comin' out into the cool night after dancin' in a hot room."
After several minutes of quiet, he began to giggle.
"What is it?" she asked.
"Oh, nothin'. I was just thinkin'thinking of them mutts doin' me upme, that's done up more scabs than I
can remember."
Next morning Billy awoke with his blues dissipated. From the kitchen Saxon heard him painfully wrestling
strange vocal acrobatics.
"I got a new song you never heard," he told her when she came in with a cup of coffee. "I only remember the
chorus though. It's the old man talkin' to some hobo of a hired man that wants to marry his daughter. Mamie,
that Billy Murphy used to run with before he got married, used to sing it. It's a kind of a sobby song. It used
to always give Mamie the weeps. Here's the way the chorus goesan' remember, it's the old man spielin'."
And with great solemnity and excruciating Batting, Billy sang:
"O treat my daughter kindily; An' say you'll do no harm, An' when I die I'll will to you My little house an'
farm My horse, my plow, my sheep, my cow, An' all them little chickens in the gaarden.
"It's them little chickens in the garden that gets me," he explained. "That's how I remembered itfrom the
chickens in the movin' pictures yesterday. An' some day we'll have little chickens in the garden, won't we, old
girl?"
"And a daughter, too," Saxon amplified.
"An' I'll be the old geezer sayin' them same words to the hired man," Billy carried the fancy along. "It don't
take long to raise a daughter if you ain't in a hurry."
Saxon took her longneglected ukulele from its case and strummed it into tune.
"And I've a song you never heard, Billy. Tom's always singing it. He's crazy about taking up government land
and going farming, only Sarah won't think of it. He sings it something like this:
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 156
Page No 159
"We'll have a little farm, A pig, a horse, a cow, And you will drive the wagon, And I will drive the plow."
"Only in this case I guess it's me that'll do the plowin'," Billy approved. "Say, Saxon, sing 'Harvest Days.'
That's a farmer's song, too."
After that she feared the coffee was growing cold and compelled Billy to take it. In the helplessness of two
broken arms, he had to be fed like a baby, and as she fed him they talked.
"I'll tell you one thing," Billy said, between mouthfuls. "Once we get settled down in the country you'll have
that horse you've been wishin' for all your life. An' it'll be all your own, to ride, drive, sell, or do anything you
want with."
And, again, he ruminated: "One thing that'll come handy in the country is that I know horses; that's a big start.
I can always get a job at thatif it ain't at union wages. An' the other things about farmin' I can learn fast
enough.Say, d'ye remember that day you first told me about wantin' a horse to ride all your life?"
Saxon remembered, and it was only by a severe struggle that she was able to keep the tears from welling into
her eyes. She seemed bursting with happiness, and she was remembering many thingsall the warm promise
of life with Billy that had been hers in the days before hard times. And now the promise was renewed again.
Since its fulfillment had not come to them, they were going away to fulfill it for themselves and make the
moving pictures come true.
Impelled by a halffeigned fear, she stole away into the kitchen bedroom where Bert had died, to study her
face in the bureau mirror. No, she decided; she was little changed. She was still equipped for the battlefield of
love. Beautiful she was not. She knew that. But had not Mercedes said that the great women of history who
had won men had not been beautiful? And yet, Saxon insisted, as she gazed at her reflection, she was
anything but unlovely. She studied her wide gray eyes that were so very gray, that were always alive with
light and vivacities, where, in the surface and depths, always swam thoughts unuttered, thoughts that sank
down and dissolved to give place to other thoughts. The brows were excellentshe realized that. Slenderly
penciled, a little darker than her light brown hair, they just fitted her irregular nose that was feminine but not
weak, that if anything was piquant and that picturesquely might be declared impudent.
She could see that her face was slightly thin, that the red of her lips was not quite so red, and that she had lost
some of her quick coloring. But all that would come back again. Her mouth was not of the rosebud type she
saw in the magazines. She paid particular attention to it. A pleasant mouth it was, a mouth to be joyous with,
a mouth for laughter and to make laughter in others. She deliberately experimented with it, smiled till the
corners dented deeper. And she knew that when she smiled her smile was provocative of smiles. She laughed
with her eyes alonea trick of hers. She threw back her head and laughed with eyes and mouth together,
between her spread lips showing the even rows of strong white teeth.
And she remembered Billy's praise of her teeth, the night at Germanic Hall after he had told Charley Long he
was standing on his foot. "Not big, and not little dinky baby's teeth either," Billy had said, ".. . just right, and
they fit you." Also, he had said that to look at them made him hungry, and that they were good enough to eat.
She recollected all the compliments he had ever paid her. Beyond all treasures, these were treasures to
herthe love phrases, praises, and admirations. He had said her skin was coolsoft as velvet, too, and
smooth as silk. She rolled up her sleeve to the shoulder, brushed her cheek with the white skin for a test, with
deep scrutiny examined the fineness of its texture. And he had told her that she was sweet; that he hadn't
known what it meant when they said a girl was sweet, not until he had known her. And he had told her that
her voice was cool, that it gave him the feeling her hand did when it rested on his forehead. Her voice went
all through him, he had said, cool and fine, like a wind of coolness. And he had likened it to the first of the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 157
Page No 160
sea breeze setting in the afternoon after a scorching hot morning. And, also, when she talked low, that it was
round and sweet, like the 'cello in the Macdonough Theater orchestra.
He had called her his Tonic Kid. He had called her a thoroughbred, cleancut and spirited, all fine nerves and
delicate and sensitive. He had liked the way she carried her clothes. She carried them like a dream, had been
his way of putting it. They were part of her, just as much as the cool of her voice and skin and the scent of her
hair.
And her figure! She got upon a chair and tilted the mirror so that she could see herself from hips to feet. She
drew her skirt back and up. The slender ankle was just as slender. The calf had lost none of its delicately
mature swell. She studied her hips, her waist, her bosom, her neck, the poise of her head, and sighed
contentedly. Billy must be right, and he had said that she was built like a French woman, and that in the
matter of lines and form she could give Annette Kellerman cards and spades.
He had said so many things, now that she recalled them all at one time. Her lips! The Sunday he proposed he
had said: "I like to watch your lips talking. It's funny, but every move they make looks like a tickly kiss." And
afterward, that same day: "You looked good to me from the first moment I spotted you." He had praised her
housekeeping. He had said he fed better, lived more comfortably, held up his end with the fellows, and saved
money. And she remembered that day when he had crushed her in his arms and declared she was the greatest
little bit of a woman that had ever come down the pike.
She ran her eyes over all herself in the mirror again, gathered herself together into a whole, compact and good
to look upondelicious, she knew. Yes, she would do. Magnificent as Billy was in his man way, in her own
way she was a match for him. Yes, she had done well by Billy. She deserved muchall he could give her,
the best he could give her. But she made no blunder of egotism. Frankly valuing herself, she as frankly
valued him. When he was himself, his real self, not harassed by trouble, not pinched by the trap, not
maddened by drink, her manboy and lover, he was well worth all she gave him or could give him.
Saxon gave herself a farewell look. No. She was not dead, any more than was Billy's love dead, than was her
love dead. All that was needed was the proper soil, and their love would grow and blossom. And they were
turning their backs upon Oakland to go and seek that proper soil.
"Oh, Billy!" she called through the partition, still standing on the chair, one hand tipping the mirror forward
and back, so that she was able to run her eyes from the reflection of her ankles and calves to her face, warm
with color and roguishly alive.
"Yes?" she heard him answer.
"I'm loving myself," she called back.
"What's the game?" came his puzzled query. "What are you so stuck on yourself for!"
"Because you love me," she answered. "I love every bit of me, Billy, because. .. because. .. well, because you
love every bit of me."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 158
Page No 161
CHAPTER XIX
Between feeding and caring for Billy, doing the housework, making plans, and selling her store of pretty
needlework, the days flew happily for Saxon. Billy's consent to sell her pretties had been hard to get, but at
last she succeeded in coaxing it out of him.
"It's only the ones I haven't used," she urged; "and I can always make more when we get settled somewhere."
What she did not sell, along with the household linen and hers and Billy's spare clothing, she arranged to
store with Tom.
"Go ahead," Billy said. "This is your picnic. What you say goes. You're Robinson Crusoe an' I'm your man
Friday. Make up your mind yet which way you're goin' to travel?"
Saxon shook her head.
"Or how?"
She held up one foot and then the other, encased in stout walking shoes which she had begun that morning to
break in about the house. Shank's mare, eh?"
"It's the way our people came into the West," she said proudly.
"It'll be regular trampin', though," he argued. "An' I never heard of a woman tramp."
"Then here's one. Why, Billy, there's no shame in tramping. My mother tramped most of the way across the
Plains. And 'most everybody else's mother tramped across in those days. I don't care what people will think. I
guess our race has been on the tramp since the beginning of creation, just like we'll be, looking for a piece of
land that looked good to settle down on."
After a few days, when his scalp was sufficiently healed and the boneknitting was nicely in process, Billy
was able to be up and about. He was still quite helpless, however, with both his arms in splints.
Doctor Hentley not only agreed, but himself suggested, that his bill should wait against better times for
settlement. Of government land, in response to Saxon's eager questioning, he knew nothing, except that he
had a hazy idea that the days of government land were over.
Tom, on the contrary, was confident that there was plenty of government hand. He talked of Honey Lake, of
Shasta County, and of Humboldt.
"But you can't tackle it at this time of year, with winter comin' on," he advised Saxon. "The thing for you to
do is head south for warmer weathersay along the coast. It don't snow down there. I tell you what you do.
Go down by San Jose and Salinas an' come out on the coast at Monterey. South of that you'll find government
land mixed up with forest reserves and Mexican rancheros. It's pretty wild, without any roads to speak of. All
they do is handle cattle. But there's some fine redwood canyons, with good patches of farming ground that
run right down to the ocean. I was talkin' last year with a fellow that's been all through there. An' I'd agone,
like you an' Billy, only Sarah wouldn't hear of it. There's gold down there, too. Quite a bunch is in there
prospectin', an' two or three good mines have opened. But that's farther along and in a ways from the coast.
You might take a look."
Saxon shook her head. "We're not looking for gold but for chickens and a place to grow vegetables. Our folks
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 159
Page No 162
had all the chance for gold in the early days, and what have they got to show for it?"
"I guess you're right," Tom conceded. "They always played too big a game, an' missed the thousand little
chances right under their nose. Look at your pa. I've heard him tell of selling three Market street lots in San
Francisco for fifty dollars each. They're worth five hundred thousand right now. An' look at Uncle Will. He
had ranches till the cows come home. Satisfied? No. He wanted to be a cattle king, a regular Miller and Lux.
An' when he died he was a night watchman in Los Angeles at forty dollars a month. There's a spirit of the
times, an' the spirit of the times has changed. It's all big business now, an' we're the small potatoes. Why, I've
heard our folks talk of livin' in the Western Reserve. That was all around what's Ohio now. Anybody could
get a farm them days. All they had to do was yoke their oxen an' go after it, an' the Pacific Ocean thousands
of miles to the west, an' all them thousands of miles an' millions of farms just waitin' to be took up. A
hundred an' sixty acres? Shucks. In the early days in Oregon they talked six hundred an' forty acres. That was
the spirit of them timesfree land, an' plenty of it. But when we reached the Pacific Ocean them times was
ended. Big business begun; an' big business means big business men; an' every big business man means
thousands of little men without any business at all except to work for the big ones. They're the losers, don't
you see? An' if they don't like it they can lump it, but it won't do them no good. They can't yoke up their oxen
an' pull on. There's no place to pull on. China's over there, an' in between's a mighty lot of salt water that's no
good for farmin' purposes."
"That's all clear enough," Saxon commented.
"Yes," her brother went on. "We can all see it after it's happened, when it's too late."
"But the big men were smarter," Saxon remarked.
"They were luckier," Tom contended. "Some won, but most lost, an' just as good men lost. It was almost like
a lot of boys scramblin' on the sidewalk for a handful of small change. Not that some didn't have farseein'.
But just take your pa, for example. He come of good Down East stock that's got business instinct an' can add
to what it's got. Now suppose your pa had developed a weak heart, or got kidney disease, or caught
rheumatism, so he couldn't go gallivantin' an' rainbow chasin', an' fightin' an' explorin' all over the West.
Why, most likely he'd a settled down in San Franciscohe'd ahad toan' held onto them three Market
street lots, an' bought more lots, of course, an' gone into steamboat companies, an' stock gamblin', an' railroad
buildin', an' Comstocktunnelin'.
"Why, he'd abecome big business himself. I know 'm. He was the most energetic man I ever saw, think
quick as a wink, as cool as an icicle an' as wild as a Comanche. Why, he'd acut a swath through the free an'
easy big business gamblers an' pirates of them days; just as he cut a swath through the hearts of the ladies
when he went gallopin' past on that big horse of his, sword clatterin', spurs jinglin', his long hair fiyin',
straight as an Indian, cleanbuilt an' graceful as a blueeyed prince out of a fairy book an' a Mexican
caballero all rolled into one; just as he cut a swath through the Johnny Rebs in Civil War days, chargin' with
his men all the way through an' back again, an' yellin' like a wild Indian for more. Cady, that helped raise
you, told me about that. Cady rode with your pa.
"Why, if your pa'd only got laid up in San Francisco, he would aben one of the big men of the West. An' in
that case, right now, you'd be a rich young woman, travelin' in Europe, with a mansion on Nob Hill along
with the Floods and Crockers, an' holdin' majority stock most likely in the Fairmount Hotel an' a few little
concerns like it. An' why ain't you? Because your pa wasn't smart? No. His mind was like a steel trap. It's
because he was filled to burstin' an' spillin' over with the spirit of the times; because he was full of fire an'
vinegar an' couldn't set down in one place. That's all the difference between you an' the young women right
now in the Flood and Crocker families. Your father didn't catch rheumatism at the right time, that's all."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 160
Page No 163
Saxon sighed, then smiled.
"Just the same, I've got them beaten," she said. "The Miss Floods and Miss Crockers can't marry
prizefighters, and I did."
Tom looked at her, taken aback for the moment, with admiration, slowly at first, growing in his face.
"Well, all I got to say," he enunciated solemnly, "is that Billy's so lucky he don't know how lucky he is."
Not until Doctor Hentley gave the word did the splints come off Billy's arms, and Saxon insisted upon an
additional two weeks' delay so that no risk would be run. These two weeks would complete another month's
rent, and the landlord had agreed to wait payment for the last two months until Billy was on his feet again.
Salinger's awaited the day set by Saxon for taking back their furniture. Also, they had returned to Billy
seventyfive dollars.
"The rest you've paid will be rent," the collector told Saxon. "And the furniture's second hand now, too. The
deal will be a loss to Salinger's' and they didn't have to do it, either; you know that. So just remember they've
been pretty square with you, and if you start over again don't forget them."
Out of this sum, and out of what was realized from Saxon's pretties, they were able to pay all their small bills
and yet have a few dollars remaining in pocket.
"I hate owin' things worse 'n poison," Billy said to Saxon. "An' now we don't owe a soul in this world except
the landlord an' Doc Hentley."
"And neither of them can afford to wait longer than they have to," she said.
"And they won't," Billy answered quietly.
She smiled her approval, for she shared with Billy his horror of debt, just as both shared it with that early tide
of pioneers with a Puritan ethic, which had settled the West.
Saxon timed her opportunity when Billy was out of the house to pack the chest of drawers which had crossed
the Atlantic by sailing ship and the Plains by ox team. She kissed the bullet hole in it, made in the fight at
Little Meadow, as she kissed her father's sword, the while she visioned him, as she always did, astride his
roan warhorse. With the old religious awe, she pored over her mother's poems in the scrapbook, and clasped
her mother's red satin Spanish girdle about her in a farewell embrace. She unpacked the scrapbook in order
to gaze a last time at the wood engraving of the Vikings, sword in hand, leaping upon the English sands.
Again she identified Billy as one of the Vikings, and pondered for a space on the strange wanderings of the
seed from which she sprang. Always had her race been landhungry, and she took delight in believing she
had bred true; for had not she, despite her life passed in a city, found this same landhunger in her? And was
she not going forth to satisfy that hunger, just as her people of old time had done, as her father and mother
before her? She remembered her mother's tale of how the promised land looked to them as their battered
wagons and weary oxen dropped down through the early winter snows of the Sierras to the vast and
flowering sunland of California: In fancy, herself a child of nine, she looked down from the snowy heights
as her mother must have looked down. She recalled and repeated aloud one of her mother's stanzas:
"'Sweet as a windlute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing And California's boundless plains
Prolong the soft notes echoing.'"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 161
Page No 164
She sighed happily and dried her eyes. Perhaps the hard times were past. Perhaps they had constituted HER
Plains, and she and Billy had won safely across and were even then climbing the Sierras ere they dropped
down into the pleasant valley land.
Salinger's wagon was at the house, taking out the furniture, the morning they left. The landlord, standing at
the gate, received the keys, shook hands with them, and wished them luck. "You're goin' at it right," he
congratulated them. "Sure an' wasn't it under me roll of blankets I tramped into Oakland meself forty year
ago! Buy land, like me, when it's cheap. It'll keep you from the poorhouse in your old age. There's plenty of
new towns springin' up. Get in on the ground floor. The work of your hands'll keep you in food an' under a
roof, an' the lend 'll make you well to do. An' you know me address. When you can spare send me along that
small bit of rent. An' good luck. An' don't mind what people think. 'Tis them that looks that finds."
Curious neighbors peeped from behind the blinds as Billy and Saxon strode up the street, while the children
gazed at them in gaping astonishment. On Billy's back, inside a painted canvas tarpaulin, was slung the roll of
bedding. Inside the roll were changes of underclothing and odds and ends of necessaries. Outside, from the
lashings, depended a frying pan and cooking pail. In his hand he carried the coffee pot. Saxon carried a small
telescope basket protected by black oilcloth, and across her back was the tiny ukulele case.
"We must look like holy frights," Billy grumbled, shrinking from every gaze that was bent upon him.
"It'd be all right, if we were going camping," Saxon consoled. "Only we're not."
"But they don't know that," she continued. "It's only you know that, and what you think they're thinking isn't
what they're thinking at all. Most probably they think we're going camping. And the best of it is we are going
camping. We are! We are!"
At this Billy cheered up, though he muttered his firm intention to knock the block off of any guy that got
fresh. He stole a glance at Saxon. Her cheeks were red, her eyes glowing.
"Say," he said suddenly. "I seen an opera once, where fellows wandered over the country with guitars slung
on their backs just like you with that strummystrum. You made me think of them. They was always singin'
songs."
"That's what I brought it along for," Saxon answered.
"And when we go down country roads we'll sing as we go along, and we'll sing by the campfires, too. We're
going camping, that's all. Taking a vacation and seeing the country. So why shouldn't we have a good time?
Why, we don't even know where we're going to sleep tonight, or any night. Think of the fun!"
"It's a sporting proposition all right, all right," Billy considered. "But, just the same, let's turn off an' go
around the block. There's some fellows I know, standin' up there on the next corner, an' I don't want to knock
THEIR blocks off."
BOOK III
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 162
Page No 165
CHAPTER I
The car ran as far as Hayward's, but at Saxon's suggestion they got off at San Leandro.
"It doesn't matter where we start walking," she said, "for start to walk somewhere we must. And as we're
looking for land and finding out about land, the quicker we begin to investigate the better. Besides, we want
to know all about all kinds of land, close to the big cities as well as back in the mountains."
"Gee!this must be the Porchugeeze headquarters," was Billy's reiterated comment, as they walked through
San Leandro.
"It looks as though they'd crowd our kind out," Saxon adjudged.
"Some tall crowdin', I guess," Billy grumbled. "It looks like the freeborn American ain't got no room left in
his own land."
"Then it's his own fault," Saxon said, with vague asperity, resenting conditions she was just beginning to
grasp.
"Oh, I don't know about that. I reckon the American could do what the Porchugeeze do if he wanted to. Only
he don't want to, thank God. He ain't much given to livin' like a pig often leavin's."
"Not in the country, maybe," Saxon controverted. "But I've seen an awful lot of Americans living like pigs in
the cities."
Billy grunted unwilling assent. "I guess they quit the farms an' go to the city for something better, an' get it in
the neck."
"Look at all the children!" Saxon cried. "School's letting out. And nearly all are Portuguese, Billy, NOT
Porchugeeze. Mercedes taught me the right way."
"They never wore glad rags like them in the old country," Billy sneered. "They had to come over here to get
decent clothes and decent grub. They're as fat as butterballs."
Saxon nodded affirmation, and a great light seemed suddenly to kindle in her understanding.
"That's the very point, Billy. They're doing itdoing it farming, too. Strikes don't bother THEM."
"You don't call that dinky gardening farming," he objected, pointing to a piece of land barely the size of an
acre, which they were passing.
"Oh, your ideas are still big," she laughed. "You're like Uncle Will, who owned thousands of acres and
wanted to own a million, and who wound up as night watchman. That's what was the trouble with all us
Americans. Everything large scale. Anything less than one hundred and sixty acres was small scale."
"Just the same," Billy held stubbornly, "large scale's a whole lot better'n small scale like all these dinky
gardens."
Saxon sighed. "I don't know which is the dinkier," she observed finally, "owning a few little acres and the
team you're driving, or not owning any acres and driving a team somebody else owns for wages."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 163
Page No 166
Billy winced.
"Go on, Robinson Crusoe," he growled good naturedly. "Rub it in good an' plenty. An' the worst of it is it's
correct. A hell of a freeborn American I've been, adrivin' other folkses' teams for a livin', astrikin' and
asluggin' scabs, an' not bein' able to keep up with the installments for a few sticks of furniture. Just the same
I was sorry for one thing. I hated worse in Sam Hill to see that Morris chair go backyou liked it so. We did
a lot of honeymoonin' in that chair."
They were well out of San Leandro, walking through a region of tiny holdings"farmlets," Billy called
them; and Saxon got out her ukulele to cheer him with a song.
First, it was "Treat my daughter kindily," and then she swung into oldfashioned darky campmeeting
hymns, beginning with:
"Oh! de Judgmen' Day am rollin' roan', Rollin', yes, arollin', I hear the trumpets' awful soun', Rollin', yes,
arollin'."
A big touring car, dashing past, threw a dusty pause in her singing, and Saxon delivered herself of her latest
wisdom.
"Now, Billy, remember we're not going to take up with the first piece of land we see. We've got to go into
this with our eyes open"
"An' they ain't open yet," he agreed.
"And we've got to get them open. ''Tis them that looks that finds.' There's lots of time to learn things. We
don't care if it takes months and months. We're footloose. A good start is better than a dozen bad ones. We've
got to talk and find out. We'll talk with everybody we meet. Ask questions. Ask everybody. It's the only way
to find out."
"I ain't much of a hand at askin' questions," Billy demurred.
"Then I'll ask," she cried. "We've got to win out at this game, and the way is to know. Look at all these
Portuguese. Where are all the Americans? They owned the land first, after the Mexicans. What made the
Americans clear out? How do the Portuguese make it go? Don't you see, We've got to ask millions of
questions."
She strummed a few chords, and then her clear sweet voice rang out gaily:
"I's g'wine back to Dixie, I's g'wine back to Dixie, I's g'wine where de orange blossoms grow, For I hear de
chillun eallin', I see de sad tears fallin' My heart's turned back to Dixie, An' I mus'go."
She broke off to exclaim: "Oh! What a lovely place! See that arborjust covered with grapes!"
Again and again she was attracted by the small places they passed. Now it was: "Look at the flowers!" or:
"My! those vegetables!" or: "See! They've got a cow!"
MenAmericansdriving along in buggies or runabouts looked at Saxon and Billy curiously. This Saxon
could brook far easier than could Billy, who would mutter and grumble deep in his throat.
Beside the road they came upon a lineman eating his lunch.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 164
Page No 167
"Stop and talk," Saxon whispered.
"Aw, what's the good? He's a lineman. What'd he know about farmin'?"
"You never can tell. He's our kind. Go ahead, Billy. You just speak to him. He isn't working now anyway,
and he'll be more likely to talk. See that tree in there, just inside the gate, and the way the branches are grown
together. It's a curiosity. Ask him about it. That's a good way to get started."
Billy stopped, when they were alongside.
"How do you do," he said gruffly.
The lineman, a young fellow, paused in the cracking of a hardboiled egg to stare up at the couple.
"How do you do," he said.
Billy swung his pack from his shoulders to the ground, and Saxon rested her telescope basket.
"Peddlin'?" the young man asked, too discreet to put his question directly to Saxon, yet dividing it between
her and Billy, and cocking his eye at the covered basket.
"No," she spoke up quickly. "We're looking for land. Do you know of any around here?"
Again he desisted from the egg, studying them with sharp eyes as if to fathom their financial status.
"Do you know what land sells for around here?" he asked.
"No," Saxon answered. "Do you?"
"I guess I ought to. I was born here. And land like this all around you runs at from two to three hundred to
four an' five hundred dollars an acre."
"Whew!" Billy whistled. "I guess we don't want none of it."
"But what makes it that high? Town lots?" Saxon wanted to know.
"Nope. The Porchugeeze make it that high, I guess."
"I thought it was pretty good land that fetched a hundred an acre," Billy said.
"Oh, them times is past. They used to give away land once, an' if you was good, throw in all the cattle runnin'
on it."
"How about government land around here?" was Billy'a next query.
"Ain't none, an' never was. This was old Mexican grants. My grandfather bought sixteen hundred of the best
acres around here for fifteen hundred dollarsfive hundred down an' the balance in five years without
interest. But that was in the early days. He come West in '48, tryin' to find a country without chills an' fever."
"He found it all right," said Billy.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 165
Page No 168
"You bet he did. An' if him an' father 'd held onto the land it'd been better than a gold mine, an' I wouldn't be
workin' for a livin'. What's your business?"
"Teamster."
"Ben in the strike in Oakland?"
"Sure thing. I've teamed there most of my life."
Here the two men wandered off into a discussion of union affairs and the strike situation; but Saxon refused
to be balked, and brought back the talk to the land.
"How was it the Portuguese ran up the price of lend?" she asked.
The young fellow broke away from union matters with an effort, and for a moment regarded her with lack
luster eyes, until the question sank into his consciousness.
"Because they worked the land overtime. Because they worked mornin', noon, an' night, all hands, women an'
kids. Because they could get more out of twenty acres than we could out of a hundred an' sixty. Look at old
SilvaAntonio Silva. I've known him ever since I was a shaver. He didn't have the price of a square meal
when he hit this section and begun leasin' land from my folks. Look at him nowworth two hundred an' fifty
thousan' cold, an' I bet he's got credit for a million, an' there's no tellin' what the rest of his family owns."
"And he made all that out of your folks' land?" Saxon demanded.
The young man nodded his head with evident reluctance.
"Then why didn't your folks do it?" she pursued.
The lineman shrugged his shoulders.
"Search me," he said.
"But the money was in the land," she persisted.
"Blamed if it was," came the retort, tinged slightly with color. "We never saw it stickin' out so as you could
notice it. The money was in the hands of the Porchugeeze, I guess. They knew a few more 'n we did, that's
all."
Saxon showed such dissatisfaction with his explanation that he was stung to action. He got up wrathfully.
"Come on, an' I'll show you," he said. "I'll show you why I'm workin' for wages when I might aben a
millionaire if my folks hadn't been mutts. That's what we old Americans are, Mutts, with a capital M."
He led them inside the gate, to the fruit tree that had first attracted Saxon's attention. From the main crotch
diverged the four main branches of the tree. Two feet above the crotch the branches were connected, each to
the ones on both sides, by braces of living wood.
"You think it growed that way, eh? Well, it did. But it was old Silva that made it just the samecaught two
sprouts, when the tree was young, an' twisted 'em together. Pretty slick, eh? You bet. That tree'll never blow
down. It's a natural, springy brace, an' beats iron braces stiff. Look along all the rows. Every tree's that way.
See? An' that's just one trick of the Porchugeeze. They got a million like it.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 166
Page No 169
"Figure it out for yourself. They don't need props when the crop's heavy. Why, when we had a heavy crop,
we used to use five props to a tree. Now take ten acres of trees. That'd be some several thousan' props. Which
cost money, an' labor to put in an' take out every year. These here natural braces don't have to have a thing
done. They're Johnnyonthespot all the time. Why, the Porchugeeze has got us skinned a mile. Come on,
I'll show you."
Billy, with city notions of trespass, betrayed perturbation at the freedom they were making of the little farm.
"Oh, it's all right, as long as you don't step on nothin'," the lineman reassured him. "Besides, my grandfather
used to own this. They know me. Forty years ago old Silva come from the Azores. Went sheepherdin' in the
mountains for a couple of years, then blew in to San Leandro. These five acres was the first land he leased.
That was the beginnin'. Then he began leasin' by the, hundreds of acres, an' by the hundredan'sixties. An'
his sisters an' his uncles an' his aunts begun pourin' in from the Azoresthey're all related there, you know;
an' pretty soon San Leandro was a regular Porchugeeze settlement.
"An' old Silva wound up by buyin' these five acres from grandfather. Pretty soonan' father by that time was
in the hole to the neckhe was buyin' father's land by the hundredan'sixties. An' all the rest of his
relations was coin' the same thing. Eather was always gettin' rich quick, an' he wound up by dyin' in debt. But
old Silva never overlooked a bet, no matter how dinky. An' all the rest are just like him. You see outside the
fence there, clear to the wheeltracks in the roadhorsebeans. We'd ascorned to do a picayune thing like
that. Not Silva. Why he's got a town house in San Leandro now. An' he rides around in a
fourthousan'dollar tourin' car. An' just the same his front door yard grows onions clear to the sidewalk. He
clears three hundred a year on that patch alone. I know ten acres of land he bought last year,a thousan' an
acre they asked'm, an' he never batted an eye. He knew it was worth it, that's all. He knew he could make it
pay. Back in the hills, there, he's got a ranch of five hundred an' eighty acres, bought it dirt cheap, too; an' I
want to tell you I could travel around in a different tourin' car every day in the week just outa the profits he
makes on that ranch from the horses all the way from heavy draughts to fancy steppers.
"But how?how?how did he get it all?" Saxon clamored.
"By bein' wise to farmin'. Why, the whole blame family works. They ain't ashamed to roll up their sleeves an'
digsons an' daughters an' daughterinlaws, old man, old woman, an' the babies. They have a sayin' that a
kid four years old that can't pasture one cow on the county road an' keep it fat ain't worth his salt. Why, the
Silvas, the whole tribe of 'em, works a hundred acres in peas, eighty in tomatoes, thirty in asparagus, ten in
pieplant, forty in cucumbers, an'oh, stacks of other things."
"But how do they do it?" Saxon continued to demand. "We've never been ashamed to work. We've worked
hard all our lives. I can outwork any Portuguese woman ever born. And I've done it, too, in the jute mills.
There were lots of Portuguese girls working at the looms all around me, and I could outweave them, every
day, and I did, too. It isn't a case of work. What is it?"
The lineman looked at her in a troubled way.
"Many's the time I've asked myself that same question. 'We're better'n these cheap emigrants,' I'd say to
myself. 'We was here first, an' owned the land. I can lick any Dago that ever hatched in the Azores. I got a
better education. Then how in thunder do they put it all over us, get our land, an' start accounts in the banks?'
An' the only answer I know is that we ain't got the sabe. We don't use our headpieces right. Something's
wrong with us. Anyway, we wasn't wised up to farming. We played at it. Show you? That's what I brung you
in forthe way old Silva an' all his tribe farms. Book at this place. Some cousin of his, just out from the
Azores, is makin' a start on it, an' payin' good rent to Silva. Pretty soon he'll be up to snuff an' buyin' land for
himself from some perishin' American farmer.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 167
Page No 170
"Look at thatthough you ought to see it in summer. Not an inch wasted. Where we got one thin crop, they
get four fat crops. An' look at the way they crowd itcurrants between the tree rows, beans between the
currant rows, a row of beans close on each side of the trees, an' rows of beans along the ends of the tree rows.
Why, Silva wouldn't sell these five acres for five hundred an acre cash down. He gave grandfather fifty an
acre for it on long time, an' here am I, workin' for the telephone company an' putting' in a telephone for old
Silva's cousin from the Azores that can't speak American yet. Horsebeans along the roadsay, when Silva
swung that trick he made more outa fattenin' hogs with 'em than grandfather made with all his farmin'.
Grandfather stuck up his nose at horsebeans. He died with it stuck up, an' with more mortgages on the land
he had left than you could shake a stick at. Plantin' tomatoes wrapped up in wrappin' paperever heard of
that? Father snorted when he first seen the Porchugeeze doin' it. An' he went on snortin'. Just the same they
got bumper crops, an' father's housepatch of tomatoes was eaten by the black beetles. We ain't got the sabe,
or the knack, or something or other. Just look at this piece of groundfour crops a year, an' every inch of
soil workin' over time. Why, back in town there, there's single acres that earns more than fifty of ours in the
old days. The Porchugeeze is naturalborn farmers, that's all, an' we don't know nothin' about farmin' an'
never did."
Saxon talked with the lineman, following him about, till one o'clock, when he looked at his watch, said good
bye, and returned to his task of putting in a telephone for the latest immigrant from the Azores.
When in town, Saxon carried her oilclothwrapped telescope in her hand; but it was so arranged with loops,
that, once on the road, she could thrust her arms through the loops and carry it on her back. When she did
this, the tiny ukulele case was shifted so that it hung under her left arm.
A mile on from the lineman, they stopped where a small creek, fringed with brush, crossed the county road.
Billy was for the cold lunch, which was the last meal Saxon had prepared in the Pine street cottage; but she
was determined upon building a fire and boiling coffee. Not that she desired it for herself, but that she was
impressed with the idea that everything at the starting of their strange wandering must be as comfortable as
possible for Billy's sake. Bent on inspiring him with enthusiasm equal to her own, she declined to dampen
what sparks he had caught by anything so uncheerful as a cold meal.
"Now one thing we want to get out of our heads right at the start, Billy, is that we're in a hurry. We're not in a
hurry, and we don't care whether school keeps or not. We're out to have a good time, a regular adventure like
you read about in books.My! I wish that boy that took me fishing to Goat Island could see me now.
Oakland was just a place to start from, he said. And, well, we've started, haven't we? And right here's where
we stop and boil coffee. You get the fire going, Billy, and I'll get the water and the things ready to spread
out."
"Say," Billy remarked, while they waited for the water to boil, "d'ye know what this reminds me of?"
Saxon was certain she did know, but she shook her head. She wanted to hear him say it.
"Why, the second Sunday I knew you, when we drove out to Moraga Valley behind Prince and King. You
spread the lunch that day."
"Only it was a more scrumptious lunch," she added, with a happy smile.
"But I wonder why we didn't have coffee that day," he went on.
"Perhaps it would have been too much like housekeeping," she laughed; "kind of what Mary would call
indelicate"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 168
Page No 171
"Or raw," Billy interpolated. "She was always springin' that word."
"And yet look what became of her."
"That's the way with all of them," Billy growled somberly. "I've always noticed it's the fastidious, ladeda
ones that turn out the rottenest. They're like some horses I know, ashyin' at the things they're the least afraid
of."
Saxon was silent, oppressed by a sadness, vague and remote, which the mention of Bert's widow had served
to bring on.
"I know something else that happened that day which you'd never guess," Billy reminisced. "I bet you
couldn't.
"I wonder," Saxon murmured, and guessed it with her eyes.
Billy's eyes answered, and quite spontaneously he reached over, caught her hand, and pressed it caressingly
to his cheek.
"It's little, but oh my," he said, addressing the imprisoned hand. Then he gazed at Saxon, and she warmed
with his words. "We're beginnin' courtin' all over again, ain't we?"
Both ate heartily, and Billy was guilty of three cups of coffee.
"Say, this country air gives some appetite," he mumbled, as he sank his teeth into his fifth breadandmeat
sandwich. "I could eat a horse, an' drown his head off in coffee afterward."
Saxon's mind had reverted to all the young lineman had told her, and she completed a sort of general resume
of the information. "My!" she exclaimed, "but we've learned a lot!"
"An' we've sure learned one thing," Billy said. "An' that is that this is no place for us, with land a thousan' an
acre an' only twenty dollars in our pockets."
"Oh, we're not going to stop here," she hastened to say.
"But just the same it's the Portuguese that gave it its price, and they make things go on itsend their children
to school... and have them; and, as you said yourself, they're as fat as butterballs."
"An' I take my hat off to them," Billy responded.
"But all the same, I'd sooner have forty acres at a hundred an acre than four at a thousan' an acre. Somehow,
you know, I'd be scared stiff on four acresscared of fallin' off, you know."
She was in full sympathy with him. In her heart of hearts the forty acres tugged much the harder. In her way,
allowing for the difference of a generation, her desire for spaciousness was as strong as her Uncle Will's.
"Well, we're not going to stop here," she assured Billy. "We're going in, not for forty acres, but for a hundred
and sixty acres free from the government."
"An' I guess the government owes it to us for what our fathers an' mothers done. I tell you, Saxon, when a
woman walks across the plains like your mother done, an' a man an' wife gets massacred by the Indians like
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 169
Page No 172
my grandfather an' mother done, the government does owe them something."
"Well, it's up to us to collect."
"An' we'll collect all right, all right, somewhere down in them redwood mountains south of Monterey."
CHAPTER II
It was a good afternoon's tramp to Niles, passing through the town of Haywards; yet Saxon and Billy found
time to diverge from the main county road and take the parallel roads through acres of intense cultivation
where the land was farmed to the wheeltracks. Saxon looked with amazement at these small,
brownskinned immigrants who came to the soil with nothing and yet made the soil pay for itself to the tune
of two hundred, of five hundred, and of a thousand dollars an acre.
On every hand was activity. Women and children were in the fields as well as men. The land was turned
endlessly over and over. They seemed never to let it rest. And it rewarded them. It must reward them, or their
children would not be able to go to school, nor would so many of them be able to drive by in rattletrap,
secondhand buggies or in stout light wagons.
"Look at their faces," Saxon said. "They are happy and contented. They haven't faces like the people in our
neighborhood after the strikes began."
"Oh, sure, they got a good thing," Billy agreed. "You can see it stickin' out all over them. But they needn't get
chesty with ME, I can tell you that muchjust because they've jiggerrooed us out of our land an'
everything."
"But they're not showing any signs of chestiness," Saxon demurred.
"No, they're not, come to think of it. All the same, they ain't so wise. I bet I could tell 'em a few about
horses."
It was sunset when they entered the little town of Niles. Billy, who had been silent for the last half mile,
hesitantly ventured a suggestion.
"Say. .. I could put up for a room in the hotel just as well as not. What d 'ye think?"
But Saxon shook her head emphatically.
"How long do you think our twenty dollars will last at that rate? Besides, the only way to begin is to begin at
the beginning. We didn't plan sleeping in hotels."
"All right," he gave in. "I'm game. I was just thinkin' about you."
"Then you'd better think I'm game, too," she flashed forgivingly. "And now we'll have to see about getting
things for supper."
They bought a round steak, potatoes, onions, and a dozen eating apples, then went out from the town to the
fringe of trees and brush that advertised a creek. Beside the trees, on a sand bank, they pitched camp. Plenty
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 170
Page No 173
of dry wood lay about, and Billy whistled genially while he gathered and chopped. Saxon, keen to follow his
every mood, was cheered by the atrocious discord on his lips. She smiled to herself as she spread the
blankets, with the tarpaulin underneath, for a table, having first removed all twigs from the sand. She had
much to learn in the matter of cooking over a campfire, and made fair progress, discovering, first of all, that
control of the fire meant far more than the size of it. When the coffee was boiled, she settled the grounds with
a partcup of cold water and placed the pot on the edge of the coals where it would keep hot and yet not boil.
She fried potato dollars and onions in the same pan, but separately, and set them on top of the coffee pot in
the tin plate she was to eat from, covering it with Billy's inverted plate. On the dry hot pan, in the way that
delighted Billy, she fried the steak. This completed, and while Billy poured the coffee, she served the steak,
putting the dollars and onions back into the frying pan for a moment to make them piping hot again.
"What more d'ye want than this?" Billy challenged with deeptoned satisfaction, in the pause after his final
cup of coffee, while he rolled a cigarette. He lay on his side, full length, resting on his elbow. The fire was
burning brightly, and Saxon's color was heightened by the flickering flames. "Now our folks, when they was
on the move, had to be afraid for Indians, and wild animals and all sorts of things; an' here we are, as safe as
bugs in a rug. Take this sand. What better bed could you ask? Soft as feathers. Sayyou look good to me,
heap little squaw. I bet you don't look an inch over sixteen right now, Mrs. BabeintheWoods."
"Don't I?" she glowed, with a flirt of the head sideward and a white flash of teeth. "If you weren't smoking a
cigarette I'd ask you if your mother knew you're out, Mr. BabeintheSandbank."
"Say," he began, with transparently feigned seriousness. "I want to ask you something, if you don't mind.
Now, of course, I don't want to hurt your feelin's or nothin', but just the same there's something important I'd
like to know."
"Well, what is it?" she inquired, after a fruitless wait.
"Well, it's just this, Saxon. I like you like anything an' all that, but here's night come on, an' we're a thousand
miles from anywhere, andwell, what I wanta know is: are we really an' truly married, you an' me?"
"Really and truly," she assured him. "Why?"
"Oh, nothing; but I'd kind aforgotten, an' I was gettin' embarrassed, you know, because if we wasn't, seein'
the way I was brought up, this'd be no place"
"That will do you," she said severely. "And this is just the time and place for you to get in the firewood for
morning while I wash up the dishes and put the kitchen in order."
He started to obey, but paused to throw his arm about her and draw her close. Neither spoke, but when he
went his way Saxon's breast was fluttering and a song of thanksgiving breathed on her lips.
The night had come on, dim with the light of faint stars. But these had disappeared behind clouds that seemed
to have arisen from nowhere. It was the beginning of California Indian summer. The air was warm, with just
the first hint of evening chill, and there was no wind.
"I've a feeling as if we've just started to live," Saxon said, when Billy, his firewood collected, joined her on
the blankets before the fire. "I've learned more today than ten years in Oakland." She drew a long breath and
braced her shoulders. "Farming's a bigger subject than I thought."
Billy said nothing. With steady eyes he was staring into the fire, and she knew he was turning something over
in his mind.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 171
Page No 174
"What is it," she asked, when she saw he had reached a conclusion, at the same time resting her hand on the
back of his.
"Just been framin' up that ranch of ourn," he answered. "It's all well enough, these dinky farmlets. They'll do
for foreigners. But we Americans just gotta have room. I want to be able to look at a hilltop an' know it's my
land, and know it's my land down the other side an' up the next hilltop, an' know that over beyond that, down
alongside some creek, my mares are most likely grazin', an' their little colts grazin' with 'em or kickin' up
their heels. You know, there's money in raisin' horsesespecially the big workhorses that run to eighteen
hundred an' two thousand pounds. They're payin' for 'em, in the cities, every day in the year, seven an' eight
hundred a pair, matched geldings, four years old. Good pasture an' plenty of it, in this kind of a climate, is all
they need, along with some sort of shelter an' a little hay in long spells of bad weather. I never thought of it
before, but let me tell you that this ranch proposition is beginnin' to look good to ME."
Saxon was all excitement. Here was new information on the cherished subject, and, best of all, Billy was the
authority. Still better, he was taking an interest himself.
"There'll be room for that and for everything on a quarter section," she encouraged.
"Sure thing. Around the house we'll have vegetables an' fruit and chickens an' everything, just like the
Porchugeeze, an' plenty of room beside to walk around an' range the horses."
"But won't the colts cost money, Billy?"
"Not much. The cobblestones eat horses up fast. That's where I'll get my brood mares, from the ones knocked
out by the city. I know THAT end of it. They sell 'em at auction, an' they're good for years an' years, only no
good on the cobbles any more."
There ensued a long pause. In the dying fire both were busy visioning the farm to be.
"It's pretty still, ain't it?" Billy said, rousing himself at last. He gazed about him. "An' black as a stack of
black cats." He shivered, buttoned his coat, and tossed several sticks on the fire. "Just the same, it's the best
kind of a climate in the world. Many's the time, when I was a little kid, I've heard my father brag about
California's bein' a blanket climate. He went East, once, an' staid a summer an' a winter, an' got all he wanted.
Never again for him."
"My mother said there never was such a land for climate. How wonderful it must have seemed to them after
crossing the deserts and mountains. They called it the land of milk and honey. The ground was so rich that all
they needed to do was scratch it, Cady used to say."
"And wild game everywhere," Billy contributed. "Mr. Roberts, the one that adopted my father, he drove cattle
from the San Josquin to the Columbia river. He had forty men helpin' him, an' all they took along was powder
an' salt. They lived off the game they shot."
"The hills were full of deer, and my mother saw whole herds of elk around Santa Rosa. Some time we'll go
there, Billy. I've always wanted to."
"And when my father was a young man, somewhere up north of Sacramento, in a creek called Cache Slough,
the tules was full of grizzliest He used to go in an' shoot 'em. An' when they caught 'em in the open, he an' the
Mexicans used to ride up an' rope themcatch them with lariats, you know. He said a horse that wasn't
afraid of grizzlies fetched ten times as much as any other horse An' panthers!all the old folks called 'em
painters an' catamounts an' varmints. Yes, we'll go to Santa Rosa some time. Maybe we won't like that land
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 172
Page No 175
down the coast, an' have to keep on hikin'."
By this time the fire had died down, and Saxon had finished brushing and braiding her hair. Their bedgoing
preliminaries were simple, and in a few minutes they were side by side under the blankets. Saxon closed her
eyes, but could not sleep. On the contrary, she had never been more wide awake. She had never slept out of
doors in her life, and by no exertion of will could she overcome the strangeness of it. In addition, she was
stiffened from the long trudge, and the sand, to her surprise, was anything but soft. An hour passed. She tried
to believe that Billy was asleep, but felt certain he was not. The sharp crackle of a dying ember startled her.
She was confident that Billy had moved slightly.
"Billy," she whispered, "are you awake?"
"Yep," came his low answer, "an' thinkin' this sand is harder'n a cement floor. It's one on me, all right. But
who'd athought it?"
Both shifted their postures slightly, but vain was the attempt to escape from the dull, aching contact of the
sand.
An abrupt, metallic, whirring noise of some nearby cricket gave Saxon another startle. She endured the sound
for some minutes, until Billy broke forth.
"Say, that gets my goat whatever it is."
"Do you think it's a rattlesnake?" she asked, maintaining a calmness she did not feel.
"Just what I've been thinkin'."
"I saw two, in the window of Bowman's Drug Store An' you know, Billy, they've got a hollow fang, and
when they stick it into you the poison runs down the hollow."
"Brrrr," Billy shivered, in fear that was not altogether mockery. "Certain death, everybody says, unless
you're a Bosco. Remember him7"
"He eats 'em alive! He eats 'em alive! Bosco! Bosco!" Saxon responded, mimicking the cry of a sideshow
barker. Just the same, all Bosco's rattlers had the poisonsacs cut outa them. They must ahad. Gee! It's
funny I can't get asleep. I wish that damned thing'd close its trap. I wonder if it is a rattlesnake."
"No; it can't be," Saxon decided. "All the rattlesnakes are killed off long ago."
"Then where did Bosco get his?" Billy demanded with unimpeachable logic. "An' why don't you get to
sleep?"
"Because it's all new, I guess," was her reply. "You see, I never camped out in my life."
"Neither did I. An' until now I always thought it was a lark." He changed his position on the maddening sand
and sighed heavily. "But we'll get used to it in time, I guess. What other folks can do, we can, an' a mighty lot
of 'em has camped out. It's all right. Here we are, free an' independent, no rent to pay, our own bosses"
He stopped abruptly. From somewhere in the brush came an intermittent rustling. When they tried to locate it,
it mysteriously ceased, and when the first hint of drowsiness stole upon them the rustling as mysteriously
recommenced.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 173
Page No 176
"It sounds like something creeping up on us," Saxon suggested, snuggling closer to Billy.
"Well, it ain't a wild Indian, at all events," was the best he could offer in the way of comfort. He yawned
deliberately. "Aw, shucks! What's there to be scared of? Think of what all the pioneers went through."
Several minutes later his shoulders began to shake, and Saxon knew he was giggling.
"I was just thinkin' of a yarn my father used to tell about," he explained. "It was about old Susan Kleghorn,
one of the Oregon pioneer women. WallEyed Susan, they used to call her; but she could shoot to beat the
band. Once, on the Plains, the wagon train she was in, was attacked by Indians. They got all the wagons in a
circle, an' all hands an' the oxen inside, an' drove the Indians off, killin' a lot of 'em. They was too strong that
way, so what'd the Indians do, to draw 'em out into the open, but take two white girls, captured from some
other train, an' begin to torture 'em. They done it just out of gunshot, but so everybody could see. The idea
was that the white men couldn't stand it, an' would rush out, an' then the Indians'd have 'em where they
wanted 'em.
"The white men couldn't do a thing. If they rushed out to save the girls, they'd be finished, an' then the
Indians'd rush the train. It meant death to everybody. But what does old Susan do, but get out an old,
longbarreled Kentucky rifle. She rams down about three times the regular load of powder, takes aim at a big
buck that's pretty busy at the torturin', an' bangs away. It knocked her clean over backward, an' her shoulder
was lame all the rest of the way to Oregon, but she dropped the big Indian deado. He never knew what struck
'm.
"But that wasn't the yarn I wanted to tell. It seems old Susan liked John Barleycorn. She'd souse herself to the
ears every chance she got. An' her sons an' daughters an' the old man had to be mighty careful not to leave
any around where she could get hands on it."
"On what?" asked Saxon.
"On John Barleycorn.Oh, you ain't on to that. It's the old fashioned name for whisky. Well, one day all the
folks was goin' awaythat was over somewhere at a place called Bodega, where they'd settled after comin'
down from Oregon. An' old Susan claimed her rheumatics was hurtin' her an' so she couldn't go. But the
family was on. There was a twogallon demijohn of whisky in the house. They said all right, but before they
left they sent one of the grandsons to climb a big tree in the barnyard, where he tied the demijohn sixty feet
from the ground. Just the same, when they come home that night they found Susan on the kitchen floor dead
to the world."
"And she'd climbed the tree after all," Saxon hazarded, when Billy had shown no inclination of going on.
"Not on your life," he laughed jubilantly. "All she'd done was to put a washtub on the ground square under
the demijohn. Then she got out her old rifle an' shot the demijohn to smithereens, an' all she had to do was lap
the whisky outa the tub."
Again Saxon was drowsing, when the rustling sound was heard, this time closer. To her excited apprehension
there was something stealthy about it, and she imagined a beast of prey creeping upon them. "Billy," she
whispered.
"Yes, I'm alistenin' to it," came his wide awake answer.
"Mightn't that be a panther, or maybe ... a wildcat?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 174
Page No 177
"It can't be. All the varmints was killed off long ago. This is peaceable farmin' country."
A vagrant breeze sighed through the trees and made Saxon shiver. The mysterious cricketnoise ceased with
suspicious abruptness. Then, from the rustling noise, enslled a dull but heavy thump that caused both Saxon
and Billy to sit up in the blankets. There were no further sounds, and they lay down again, though the very
silence now seemed ominous.
"Huh," Billy muttered with relief. "As though I don't know what it was. It was a rabbit. I've heard tame ones
bang their hind feet down on the floor that way."
In vain Saxon tried to win sleep. The sand grew harder with the passage of time. Her flesh and her bones
ached from contact with it. And, though her reason flouted any possibility of wild dangers, her fancy went on
picturing them with unflagging zeal.
A new sound commenced. It was neither a rustling nor a rattling, and it tokened some large body passing
through the brush. Sometimes twigs crackled and broke, and, once, they heard bushbranches press aside and
spring back into place.
"If that other thing was a panther, this is an elephant," was Billy's uncheering opinion. "It's got weight. Listen
to that. An' it's comin' nearer."
There were frequent stoppages, then the sounds would begin again, always louder, always closer. Billy sat up
in the blankets once more, passing one arm around Saxon, who had also sat up.
"I ain't slept a wink," he complained. "There it goes again. I wish I could see."
"It makes a noise big enough for a grizzly," Saxon chattered, partly from nervousness, partly from the chill of
the night.
"It ain't no grasshopper, that's sure."
Billy started to leave the blankets, but Saxon caught his arm.
"What are you going to do?"
"Oh, I ain't scairt none," he answered. "But, honest to God, this is gettin' on my nerves. If I don't find what
that thing is, it'll give me the willies. I'm just goin' to reconnoiter. I won't go close."
So intensely dark was the night, that the moment Billy crawled beyond the reach of her hand he was lost to
sight. She sat and waited. The sound had ceased, though she could follow Billy's progress by the cracking of
dry twigs and limbs. After a few moments he returned and crawled under the blankets.
"I scared it away, I guess. It's got better ears, an' when it heard me comin' it skinned out most likely. I did my
dangdest, too, not to make a sound.O Lord, there it goes again."
They sat up. Saxon nudged Billy.
"There," she warned, in the faintest of whispers. "I can hear it breathing. It almost made a snort."
A dead branch cracked loudly, and so near at hand, that both of them jumped shamelessly.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 175
Page No 178
"I ain't goin' to stand any more of its foolin'," Billy declared wrathfully. "It'll be on top of us if I don't."
"What are you going to do?" she queried anxiously.
"Yell the top of my head off. I'll get a fall outa whatever it is."
He drew a deep breath and emitted a wild yell.
The result far exceeded any expectation he could have entertained, and Saxon's heart leaped up in sheer
panic. On the instant the darkness erupted into terrible sound and movement. There were trashings of
underbrush and lunges and plunges of heavy bodies in different directions. Fortunately for their ease of mind,
all these sounds receded and died away.
"An' what d'ye think of that?" Billy broke the silence.
"Gee! all the fight fans used to say I was scairt of nothin'. Just the same I'm glad they ain't seein' me
tonight."
He groaned. "I've got all I want of that blamed sand. I'm goin' to get up and start the fire."
This was easy. Under the ashes were live embers which quickly ignited the wood he threw on. A few stars
were peeping out in the misty zenith. He looked up at them, deliberated, and started to move away.
"Where are you going now?" Saxon called.
"Oh, I've got an idea," he replied noncommittally, and walked boldly away beyond the circle of the firelight.
Saxon sat with the blankets drawn closely under her chin, and admired his courage. He had not even taken the
hatchet, and he was going in the direction in which the disturbance had died away.
Ten minutes later he came back chuckling.
"The sonsofguns, they got my goat all right. I'll be scairt of my own shadow next.What was they? Huh!
You couldn't guess in a thousand years. A bunch of halfgrown calves, an' they was worse scairt than us."
He smoked a cigarette by the fire, then rejoined Saxon under the blankets.
"A hell of a farmer I'll make,', he chafed, "when a lot of little calves can scare the stuffin' outa me. I bet your
father or mine wouldn't abatted an eye. The stock has gone to seed, that's what it has."
"No, it hasn't," Saxon defended. "The stock is all right. We're just as able as our folks ever were, and we're
healthier on top of it. We've been brought up different, that's all. We've lived in cities all our lives. We know
the city sounds and thugs, but we don't know the country ones. Our training has been unnatural, that's the
whole thing in a nutshell. Now we're going in for natural training. Give us a little time, and we'll sleep as
sound out of doors as ever your father or mine did."
"But not on sand, " Billy groaned.
"We won't try. That's one thing, for good and all, we've learned the very first time. And now hush up and go
to sleep."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 176
Page No 179
Their fears had vanished, but the sand, receiving now their undivided attention, multiplied its unyieldingness.
Billy dozed off first, and roosters were crowing somewhere in the distance when Saxon's eyes closed. But
they could not escape the sand, and their sleep was fitful.
At the first gray of dawn, Billy crawled out and built a roaring fire. Saxon drew up to it shiveringly. They
were holloweyed and weary. Saxon began to laugh. Billy joined sulkily, then brightened up as his eyes
chanced upon the coffee pot, which he immediately put on to boil.
CHAPTER III
It is forty miles from Oakland to San Jose, and Saxon and Billy accomplished it in three easy days. No more
obliging and angrily garrulous linemen were encountered, and few were the opportunities for conversation
with chance wayfarers. Numbers of tramps, carrying rolls of blankets, were met, traveling both north and
south on the county road; and from talks with them Saxon quickly learned that they knew little or nothing
about farming. They were mostly old men, feeble or besotted, and all they knew was workwhere jobs
might be good, where jobs had been good; but the places they mentioned were always a long way off. One
thing she did glean from them, and that was that the district she and Billy were passing through was
"smallfarmer" country in which labor was rarely hired, and that when it was it generally was Portuguese.
The farmers themselves were unfriendly. They drove by Billy and Saxon, often with empty wagons, but
never invited them to ride. When chance offered and Saxon did ask questions, they looked her over curiously,
or suspiciously, and gave ambiguous and facetious answers.
"They ain't Americans, damn them," Billy fretted. "Why, in the old days everybody was friendly to
everybody."
But Saxon remembered her last talk with her brother.
"It's the spirit of the times, Billy. The spirit has changed. Besides, these people are too near. Wait till we get
farther away from the cities, then we'll find them more friendly."
"A measly lot these ones are," he sneered.
"Maybe they've a right to be," she laughed. "For all you know, more than one of the scabs you've slugged
were sons of theirs."
"If I could only hope so," Billy said fervently. "But I don't care if I owned ten thousand acres, any man hikin'
with his blankets might be just as good a man as me, an' maybe better, for all I'd know. I'd give 'm the benefit
of the doubt, anyway."
Billy asked for work, at first, indiscriminately, later, only at the larger farms. The unvarying reply was that
there was no work. A few said there would be plowing after the first rains. Here and there, in a small way,
dry plowing was going on. But in the main the farmers were waiting.
"But do you know how to plow?" Saxon asked Billy.
"No; but I guess it ain't much of a trick to turn. Besides, next man I see plowing I'm goin' to get a lesson
from."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 177
Page No 180
In the midafternoon of the second day his opportunity came. He climbed on top of the fence of a small field
and watched an old man plow round and round it.
"Aw, shucks, just as easy as easy," Billy commented scornfully. "If an old codger like that can handle one
plow, I can handle two."
"Go on and try it," Saxon urged.
"What's the good?"
"Cold feet," she jeered, but with a smiling face. "All you have to do is ask him. All he can do is say no. And
what if he does? You faced the Chicago Terror twenty rounds without flinching."
"Aw, but it's different," he demurred, then dropped to the ground inside the fence. "Two to one the old geezer
turns me down."
"No, he won't. Just tell him you want to learn, and ask him if he'll let you drive around a few times. Tell him
it won't cost him anything."
"Huh! If he gets chesty I'll take his blamed plow away from him."
From the top of the fence, but too far away to hear, Saxon watched the colloquy. After several minutes, the
lines were transferred to Billy's neck, the handles to his hands. Then the team started, and the old man,
delivering a rapid fire of instructions, walked alongside of Billy. When a few turns had been made, the farmer
crossed the plowed strip to Saxon, and joined her on the rail.
"He's plowed before, a little mite, ain't he?"
Saxon shook her head.
"Never in his life. But he knows how to drive horses."
"He showed he wasn't all greenhorn, an' he learns pretty quick." Here the farmer chuckled and cut himself a
chew from a plug of tobacco. "I reckon he won't tire me out asettin' here."
The unplowed area grew smaller and smaller, but Billy evinced no intention of quitting, and his audience on
the fence was deep in conversation. Saxon's questions flew fast and furious, and she was not long in
concluding that the old man bore a striking resemblance to the description the lineman had given of his
father.
Billy persisted till the field was finished, and the old man invited him and Saxon to stop for the night. There
was a disused outbuilding where they would find a small cook stove, he said, and also he would give them
fresh milk. Further, if Saxon wanted to test HER desire for farming, she could try her hand on the cow.
The milking lesson did not prove as successful as Billy's plowing; but when he had mocked sufficiently,
Saxon challenged him to try, and he failed as grievously as she. Saxon had eyes and questions for everything,
and it did not take her long to realize that she was looking upon the other side of the farming shield. Farm and
farmer were oldfashioned. There was no intensive cultivation. There was too much land too little farmed.
Everything was slipshod. House and barn and outbuildings were fast falling into ruin. The front yard was
weedgrown. There was no vegetable garden. The small orchard was old, sickly, and neglected. The trees
were twisted, spindling, and overgrown with a gray moss. The sons and daughters were away in the cities,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 178
Page No 181
Saxon found out. One daughter had married a doctor, the other was a teacher in the state normal school; one
son was a locomotive engineer, the second was an architect, and the third was a police court reporter in San
Francisco. On occasion, the father said, they helped out the old folks.
"What do you think?" Saxon asked Billy as he smoked his aftersupper cigarette.
His shoulders went up in a comprehensive shrug.
"Huh! That's easy. The old geezer's like his orchardcovered with moss. It's plain as the nose on your face,
after San Leandro, that he don't know the first thing. An' them horses. It'd be a charity to him, an' a savin' of
money for him, to take 'em out an' shoot 'em both. You bet you don't see the Porchugeeze with horses like
them. An' it ain't a case of bein' proud, or puttin' on side, to have good horses. It's brass tacks an' business. It
pays. That's the game. Old horses eat more in young ones to keep in condition an' they can't do the same
amount of work. But you bet it costs just as much to shoe them. An' his is scrub on top of it. Every minute he
has them horses he's losin' money. You oughta see the way they work an' figure horses in the city."
They slept soundly, and, after an early breakfast, prepared to start.
"I'd like to give you a couple of days' work," the old man regretted, at parting, "but I can't see it. The ranch
just about keeps me and the old woman, now that the children are gone. An' then it don't always. Seems times
have been bad for a long spell now. Ain't never been the same since Grover Cleveland."
Early in the afternoon, on the outskirts of San Jose, Saxon called a halt.
"I'm going right in there and talk," she declared, "unless they set the dogs on me. That's the prettiest place yet,
isn't it?"
Billy, who was always visioning hills and spacious ranges for his horses, mumbled unenthusiastic assent.
"And the vegetables! Look at them! And the flowers growing along the borders! That beats tomato plants in
wrapping paper."
"Don't see the sense of it," Billy objected. "Where's the money come in from flowers that take up the ground
that good vegetables might be growin' on?"
"And that's what I'm going to find out." She pointed to a woman, stooped to the ground and working with a
trowel; in front of the tiny bungalow. "I don't know what she's like, but at the worst she can only be mean.
See! She's looking at us now. Drop your load alongside of mine, and come on in."
Billy slung the blankets from his shoulder to the ground, but elected to wait. As Saxon went up the narrow,
flowerbordered walk, she noted two men at work among the vegetablesone an old Chinese, the other old
and of some darkeyed foreign breed. Here were neatness, efficiency, and intensive cultivation with a
vengeanceeven her untrained eye could see that. The woman stood up and turned from her flowers, and
Saxon saw that she was middleaged, slender, and simply but nicely dressed. She wore glasses, and Saxon's
reading of her face was that it was kind but nervous looking.
"I don't want anything today," she said, before Saxon could speak, administering the rebuff with a pleasant
smile.
Saxon groaned inwardly over the blackcovered telescope basket. Evidently the woman had seen her put it
down.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 179
Page No 182
"We're not peddling," she explained quickly.
"Oh, I am sorry for the mistake."
This time the woman's smile was even pleasanter, and she waited for Saxon to state her errand.
Nothing loath, Saxon took it at a plunge.
"We're looking for land. We want to be farmers, you know, and before we get the land we want to find out
what kind of land we want. And seeing your pretty place has just filled me up with questions. You see, we
don't know anything about farming. We've lived in the city all our life, and now we've given it up and are
going to live in the country and be happy."
She paused. The woman's face seemed to grow quizzical, though the pleasantness did not abate.
"But how do you know you will be happy in the country?" she asked.
"I don't know. All I do know is that poor people can't be happy in the city where they have labor troubles all
the time. If they can't be happy in the country, then there's no happiness anywhere, and that doesn't seem fair,
does it?"
"It is sound reasoning, my dear, as far as it goes. But you must remember that there are many poor people in
the country and many unhappy people."
"You look neither poor nor unhappy," Saxon challenged.
"You ARE a dear."
Saxon saw the pleased flush in the other's face, which lingered as she went on.
"But still, I may be peculiarly qualified to live and succeed in the country. As you say yourself, you've spent
your life in the city. You don't know the first thing about the country. It might even break your heart."
Saxon's mind went back to the terrible months in the Pine street cottage.
"I know already that the city will break my heart. Maybe the country will, too, but just the same it's my only
chance, don't you see. It's that or nothing. Besides, our folks before us were all of the country. It seems the
more natural way. And better, here I am, which proves that 'way down inside I must want the country, must,
as you call it, be peculiarly qualified for the country, or else I wouldn't be here."
The other nodded approval, and looked at her with growing interest.
"That young man" she began.
"Is my husband. He was a teamster until the big strike came. My name is Roberts, Saxon Roberts, and my
husband is William Roberts."
"And I am Mrs. Mortimer," the other said, with a bow of acknowledgment. "I am a widow. And now, if you
will ask your husband in, I shall try to answer some of your many questions. Tell him to put the bundles
inside the gate.... And now what are all the questions you are filled with?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 180
Page No 183
"Oh, all kinds. How does it pay? How did you manage it all? How much did the land cost? Did you build that
beautiful house? How much do you pay the men1 How did you learn all the different kinds of things, and
which grew best and which paid best? What is the best way to sell them? How do you sell them?" Saxon
paused and laughed. "Oh, I haven't begun yet. Why do you have flowers on the borders everywhere? I looked
over the Portuguese farms around San Leandro, but they never mixed flowers and vegetables."
Mrs. Mortimer held up her hand. "Let me answer the last first. It is the key to almost everything."
But Billy arrived, and the explanation was deferred until after his introduction.
"The flowers caught your eyes, didn't they, my dear?" Mrs. Mortimer resumed. "And brought you in through
my gate and right up to me. And that's the very reason they were planted with the vegetablesto catch eyes.
You can't imagine how many eyes they have caught, nor how many owners of eyes they have lured inside my
gate. This is a good road, and is a very popular short country drive for townsfolk. Oh, no; I've never had any
luck with automobiles. They can't see anything for dust. But I began when nearly everybody still used
carriages. The townswomen would drive by. My flowers, and then my place, would catch their eyes. They
would tell their drivers to stop. Andwell, somehow, I managed to be in the front within speaking distance.
Usually I succeeded in invitlng them in to see my flowers... and vegetables, of course. Everything was sweet,
clean, pretty. It all appealed. And" Mrs. Mortimer shrugged her shoulders. "It is well known that the
stomach sees through the eyes. The thought of vegetables growing among flowers pleased their fancy. They
wanted my vegetables. They must have them. And they did, at double the market price, which they were only
too glad to pay. You see, I became the fashion, or a fad, in a small way. Nobody lost. The vegetables were
certainly good, as good as any on the market and often fresher. And, besides, my customers killed two birds
with one stone; for they were pleased with themselves for philanthropic reasons. Not only did they obtain the
finest and freshest possible vegetables, but at the same time they were happy with the knowledge that they
were helping a deserving widowwoman. Yes, and it gave a certain tone to their establishments to be able to
say they bought Mrs. Mortimer's vegetables. But that's too big a side to go into. In short, my little place
became a show placeanywhere to go, for a drive or anything, you know, when time has to be killed. And it
became noised about who I was, and who my husband had been, what I had been. Some of the townsladies I
had known personally in the old days. They actually worked for my success. And then, too, I used to serve
tea. My patrons became my guests for the time being. I still serve it, when they drive out to show me off to
their friends. So you see, the flowers are one of the ways I succeeded."
Saxon was glowing with appreciation, but Mrs. Mortimer, glancing at Billy, noted not entire approval. His
blue eyes were clouded.
"Well, out with it," she encouraged. "What are you thinking?"
To Saxon's surprise, he answered directly, and to her double surprise, his criticism was of a nature which had
never entered her head.
"It's just a trick," Billy expounded. "That's what I was gettin' at"
"But a paying trick," Mrs. Mortimer interrupted, her eyes dancing and vivacious behind the glasses.
"Yes, and no," Billy said stubbornly, speaking in his slow, deliberate fashion. "If every farmer was to mix
flowers an' vegetables, then every farmer would get double the market price, an' then there wouldn't be any
double market price. Everything'd be as it was before."
"You are opposing a theory to a fact," Mrs. Mortimer stated. "The fact is that all the farmers do not do it. The
fact is that I do receive double the price. You can't get away from that."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 181
Page No 184
Billy was unconvinced, though unable to reply.
"Just the same," he muttered, with a slow shake of the head, "I don't get the hang of it. There's something
wrong so far as we're concernedmy wife an' me, I mean. Maybe I'll get hold of it after a while."
"And in the meantime, we'll look around," Mrs. Mortimer invited. "I want to show you everything, and tell
you how I make it go. Afterward, we'll sit down, and I'll tell you about the beginning. You see" she bent
her gaze on Saxon"I want you thoroughly to understand that you can succeed in the country if you go
about it right. I didn't know a thing about it when I began, and I didn't have a fine big man like yours. I was
all alone. But I'll tell you about that."
For the next hour, among vegetables, berrybushes and fruit trees, Saxon stored her brain with a huge mass
of information to be digested at her leisure. Billy, too, was interested, but he left the talking to Saxon, himself
rarely asking a question. At the rear of the bungalow, where everything was as clean and orderly as the front,
they were shown through the chicken yard. Here, in different runs, were kept several hundred small and
snowwhite hens.
"White Leghorns," said Mrs. Mortimer. "You have no idea what they netted me this year. I never keep a hen
a moment past the prime of her laying period"
"Just what I was tellin' you, Saxon, about horses," Billy broke in.
"And by the simplest method of hatching them at the right time, which not one farmer in ten thousand ever
dreams of doing, I have them laying in the winter when most hens stop laying and when eggs are highest.
Another thing: I have my special customers. They pay me ten cents a dozen more than the market price,
because my specialty is oneday eggs."
Here she chanced to glance at Billy, and guessed that he was still wrestling with his problem.
"Same old thing?" she queried.
He nodded. "Same old thing. If every farmer delivered dayold eggs, there wouldn't be no ten cents higher 'n
the top price. They'd be no better off than they was before."
"But the eggs would be oneday eggs, all the eggs would be oneday eggs, you mustn't forget that," Mrs.
Mortimer pointed out.
"But that don't butter no toast for my wife an' me," he objected. "An' that's what I've been tryin' to get the
hang of, an' now I got it. You talk about theory an' fact. Ten cents higher than top price is a theory to Saxon
an' me. The fact is, we ain't got no eggs, no chickens, an' no land for the chickens to run an' lay eggs on."
Their hostess nodded sympathetically.
"An' there's something else about this outfit of yourn that I don't get the hang of," he pursued. "I can't just put
my finger on it, but it's there all right."
They were shown over the cattery, the piggery, the milkers, and the kennelry, as Mrs. Mortimer called her
live stock departments. None was large. All were moneymakers, she assured them, and rattled off her profits
glibly. She took their breaths away by the prices given and received for pedigreed Persians, pedigreed Ohio
Improved Chesters, pedigreed Scotch collies, and pedigreed Jerseys. For the milk of the last she also had a
special private market, receiving five cents more a quart than was fetched by the best dairy milk. Billy was
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 182
Page No 185
quick to point out the difference between the look of her orchard and the look of the orchard they had
inspected the previous afternoon, and Mrs. Mortimer showed him scores of other differences, many of which
he was compelled to accept on faith.
Then she told them of another industry, her homemade jams and jellies, always contracted for in advance,
and at prices dizzyingly beyond the regular market. They sat in comfortable rattan chairs on the veranda,
while she told the story of how she had drummed up the jam and jelly trade, dealing only with the one best
restaurant and one best club in San Jose. To the proprietor and the steward she had gone with her samples, in
long discussions beaten down their opposition, overcome their reluctance, and persuaded the proprietor, in
particular, to make a "special" of her wares, to boom them quietly with his patrons, and, above all, to charge
stiffly for dishes and courses in which they appeared.
Throughout the recital Billy's eyes were moody with dissatisfaction. Mrs. Mortimer saw, and waited.
"And now, begin at the beginning," Saxon begged.
But Mrs. Mortimer refused unless they agreed to stop for supper. Saxon frowned Billy's reluctance away, and
accepted for both of them.
"Well, then," Mrs. Mortimer took up her tale, "in the beginning I was a greenhorn, city born and bred. All I
knew of the country was that it was a place to go to for vacations, and I always went to springs and mountain
and seaside resorts. I had lived among books almost all my life. I was head librarian of the Doncaster Library
for years. Then I married Mr. Mortimer. He was a book man, a professor in San Miguel University. He had a
long sickness, and when he died there was nothing left. Even his life insurance was eaten into before I could
be free of creditors. As for myself, I was worn out, on the verge of nervous prostration, fit for nothing. I had
five thousand dollars left, however, and, without going into the details, I decided to go farming. I found this
place, in a delightful climate, close to San Josethe end of the electric line is only a quarter of a mile
onand I bought it. I paid two thousand cash, and gave a mortgage for two thousand. It cost two hundred an
acre, you see."
"Twenty acres!" Saxon cried.
"Wasn't that pretty small?" Billy ventured.
"Too large, oceans too large. I leased ten acres of it the first thing. And it's still leased after all this time. Even
the ten I'd retained was much too large for a long, long time. It's only now that I'm beginning to feel a tiny
mite crowded."
"And ten acres has supported you an' two hired men?" Billy demanded, amazed.
Mrs. Mortimer clapped her hands delightedly.
"Listen. I had been a librarian. I knew my way among books. First of all I'd read everything written on the
subject, and subscribed to some of the best farm magazines and papers. And you ask if my ten acres have
supported me and two hired men. Let me tell you. I have four hired men. The ten acres certainly must support
them, as it supports Hannahshe's a Swedish widow who runs the house and who is a perfect Trojan during
the jam and jelly seasonand Hannah's daughter, who goes to school and lends a hand, and my nephew
whom I have taken to raise and educate. Also, the ten acres have come pretty close to paying for the whole
twenty, as well as for this house, and all the outbuildings, and all the pedigreed stock."
Saxon remembered what the young lineman had said about the Portuguese.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 183
Page No 186
"The ten acres didn't do a bit of it," she cried. "It was your head that did it all, and you know it."
"And that's the point, my dear. It shows the right kind of person can succeed in the country. Remember, the
soil is generous. But it must be treated generously, and that is something the old style American farmer can't
get into his head. So it IS head that counts. Even when his starving acres have convinced him of the need for
fertilizing, he can't see the difference between cheap fertilizer and good fertilizer."
"And that's something I want to know about," Saxon exclaimed. And I'll tell you all I know, but, first, you
must be very tired. I noticed you were limping. Let me take you innever mind your bundles; I'll send
Chang for them."
To Saxon, with her innate love of beauty and charm in all personal things, the interior of the bungalow was a
revelation. Never before had she been inside a middle class home, and what she saw not only far exceeded
anything she had imagined, but was vastly different from her imaginings. Mrs. Mortimer noted her sparkling
glances which took in everything, and went out of her way to show Saxon around, doing it under the guise of
gleeful boastings, stating the costs of the different materials, explaining how she had done things with her
own hands, such as staining the doors, weathering the bookcases, and putting together the big Mission Morris
chair. Billy stepped gingerly behind, and though it never entered his mind to ape to the manner born, he
succeeded in escaping conspicuous awkwardness, even at the table where he and Saxon had the unique
experience of being waited on in a private house by a servant.
"If you'd only come along next year," Mrs. Mortimer mourned; "then I should have had the spare room I had
planned"
"That's all right," Billy spoke up; "thank you just the same. But we'll catch the electric cars into San Jose an'
get a room."
Mrs. Mortimer was still disturbed at her inability to put them up for the night, and Saxon changed the
conversation by pleading to be told more.
"You remember, I told you I'd paid only two thousand down on the land," Mrs. Mortimer complied. "That left
me three thousand to experiment with. Of course, all my friends and relatives prophesied failure. And, of
course, I made my mistakes, plenty of them, but I was saved from still more by the thorough study I had
made and continued to make." She indicated shelves of farm books and files of farm magazines that lined the
walls. "And I continued to study. I was resolved to be up to date, and I sent for all the experiment station
reports. I went almost entirely on the basis that whatever the old type farmer did was wrong, and, do you
know, in doing that I was not so far wrong myself. It's almost unthinkable, the stupidity of the oldfashioned
farmers. Oh, I consulted with them, talked things over with them, challenged their stereotyped ways,
demanded demonstration of their dogmatic and prejudiced beliefs, and quite succeeded in convincing the last
of them that I was a fool and doomed to come to grief."
"But you didn't! You didn't!"
Mrs. Mortimer smiled gratefully.
"Sometimes, even now, I'm amazed that I didn't. But I came of a hardheaded stock which had been away
from the soil long enough to gain a new perspective. When a thing satisfied my judgment, I did it forthwith
and downright, no matter how extravagant it seemed. Take the old orchard. Worthless! Worse than worthless!
Old Calkins nearly died of heart disease when he saw the devastation I had wreaked upon it. And look at it
now. There was an old rattletrap ruin where the bungalow now stands. I put up with it, but I immediately
pulled down the cow barn, the pigsties, the chicken houses, everythingmade a clean sweep. They shook
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 184
Page No 187
their heads and groaned when they saw such wanton waste by a widow struggling to make a living. But
worse was to come. They were paralyzed when I told them the price of the three beautiful O.I.C.'spigs, you
know, Chesterswhich I bought, sixty dollars for the three, and only just weaned. Then I hustled the
nondescript chickens to market, replacing them with the White Leghorns. The two scrub cows that came with
the place I sold to the butcher for thirty dollars each, paying two hundred and fifty for two blueblooded
Jersey heifers .. . and coined money on the exchange, while Calkins and the rest went right on with their
scrubs that couldn't give enough milk to pay for their board."
Billy nodded approval.
"Remember what I told you about horses," he reiterated to Saxon; and, assisted by his hostess, he gave a very
creditable disquisition on horseflesh and its management from a business point of view.
When he went out to smoke Mrs. Mortimer led Saxon into talking about herself and Billy, and betrayed not
the slightest shock when she learned of his prizefighting and scabslugging proclivities.
"He's a splendid young man, and good," she assured Saxon. "His face shows that. And, best of all, he loves
you and is proud of you. You can't imagine how I have enjoyed watching the way he looks at you, especially
when you are talking. He respects your judgment. Why, he must, for here he is with you on this pilgrimage
which is wholly your idea." Mrs. Mortimer sighed. "You are very fortunate, dear child, very fortunate. And
you don't yet know what a man's brain is. Wait till he is quite fired with enthusiasm for your project. You will
be astounded by the way he takes hold. You will have to exert yourself to keep up with him. In the meantime,
you must lead. Remember, he is city bred. It will be a struggle to wean him from the only life he's known."
"Oh, but he's disgusted with the city, too" Saxon began.
"But not as you are. Love is not the whole of man, as it is of woman. The city hurt you more than it hurt him.
It was you who lost the dear little babe. His interest, his connection, was no more than casual and incidental
compared with the depth and vividness of yours."
Mrs. Mortimer turned her head to Billy, who was just entering.
"Have you got the hang of what was bothering you?" she asked.
"Pretty close to it," he answered, taking the indicated big Morris chair. "It's this"
"One moment," Mrs. Mortimer checked him. "That is a beautiful, big, strong chair, and so are you, at any rate
big and strong, and your little wife is very wearyno, no; sit down, it's your strength she needs. Yes, I insist.
Open your arms."
And to him she led Saxon, and into his arms placed her. "Now, sirand you look delicious, the pair of
youregister your objections to my way of earning a living."
"It ain't your way," Billy repudiated quickly. "Your way's all right. It's great. What I'm trying to get at is that
your way don't fit us. We couldn't make a go of it your way. Why you had pullwelltodo acquaintances,
people that knew you'd been a librarian an' your husband a professor. An' you had..." Here he floundered a
moment, seeking definiteness for the idea he still vaguely grasped. "Well, you had a way we couldn't have.
You were educated, an'... an'I don't know, I guess you knew society ways an' business ways we couldn't
know."
"But, my dear boy, you could learn what was neeessary," she contended.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 185
Page No 188
Billy shook his head.
"No. You don't quite get me. Let's take it this way. Just suppose it's me, with jam an' jelly, awadin' into that
swell restaurant like you did to talk with the top guy. Why, I'd be outa place the moment I stepped into his
office. Worse'n that, I'd feel outa place. That'd make me have a chip on my shoulder an' lookin' for trouble,
which is a poor way to do business. Then, too, I'd be thinkin' he was thinkin' I was a whole lot of a husky to
be peddlin' jam. What'd happen, I'd be chesty at the drop of the hat. I'd be thinkin' he was thinkin' I was
standin' on my foot, an' I'd beat him to it in tellin' him he was standin' on HIS foot. Don't you see? It's because
I was raised that way. It'd be take it or leave it with me, an' no jam sold."
"What you say is true, " Mrs. Mortimer took up brightly. "But there is your wife. Just look at her. She'd make
an impression on any business man. He'd be only too willing to listen to her."
Billy stiffened, a forbidding expression springing into his eyes.
"What have I done now?" their hostess laughed.
"I ain't got around yet to tradin' on my wife's looks," he rumbled gruffly.
"Right you are. The only trouble is that you, both of you, are fifty years behind the times. You're old
Ameriean. How you ever got here in the thick of modern conditions is a miracle. You're Rip Van Winkles.
Who ever heard, in these degenerate times, of a young man and woman of the city putting their blankets on
their backs and starting out in search of land? Why, it's the old Argonaut spirit. You're as like as peas in a pod
to those who yoked their oxen and held west to the lands beyond the sunset. I'll wager your fathers and
mothers, or grandfathers and grandmothers, were that very stock."
Saxon's eyes were glistening, and Billy's were friendly once more. Both nodded their heads.
"I'm of the old stock myself," Mrs. Mortimer went on proudly. "My grandmother was one of the survivors of
the Donner Party. My grandfather, Jason Whitney, came around the Horn and took part in the raising of the
Bear Flag at Sonoma. He was at Monterey when John Marshall discovered gold in Sutter's millrace. One of
the streets in San Francisco is named after him."
"I know it," Billy put in. "Whitney Street. It's near Russian Hill. Saxon's mother walked across the Plains."
"And Billy's grandfather and grandmother were massacred by the Indians," Saxon contributed. "His father
was a little baby boy, and lived with the Indians, until captured by the whites. He didn't even know his name
and was adopted by a Mr. Roberts."
"Why, you two dear children, we're almost like relatives," Mrs. Mortimer beamed. "It's a breath of old times,
alas! all forgotten in these flyaway days. I am especially interested, because I've catalogued and read
everything covering those times. You" she indicated Billy, "you are historical, or at least your father is. I
remember about him. The whole thing is in Bancroft's History. It was the Modoc Indians. There were
eighteen wagons. Your father was the only survivor, a mere baby at the time, with no knowledge of what
happened. He was adopted by the leader of the whites."
"That's right," said Billy. "It was the Modocs. His train must have ben bound for Oregon. It was all wiped
out. I wonder if you know anything about Saxon's mother. She used to write poetry in the early days."
"Was any of it printed?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 186
Page No 189
"Yes," Saxon answered. "In the old San Jose papers."
"And do you know any of it?"
"Yes, there's one beginning:
'Sweet as the windlute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing, And California's boundless plains
Prolong the soft notes echoing.'"
"It sounds familiar," Mrs. Mortimer said, pondering.
"And there was another I remember that began:
'I've stolen away from the crowd in the groves, Where the nude statues stand, and the leaves point and
shiver,'
"And it run on like that. I don't understand it all. It was written to my father"
"A love poem!" Mrs. Mortimer broke in. "I remember it. Wait a minute... Dadadah, dadadah,
dadadah, dadaSTANDS
"'In the spray of a fountain, whose seedamethysts Tremble lightly a moment on bosom and hands, Then drip
in their basin from bosom and wrists.'
"I've never forgotten the drip of the seedamethysts, though I don't remember your mother's name."
"It was Daisy" Saxon began.
"No; Dayelle," Mrs. Mortimer corrected with quickening recollection.
"Oh, but nobody called her that."
"But she signed it that way. What is the rest?"
"Daisy Wiley Brown."
Mrs. Mortimer went to the bookshelves and quickly returned with a large, soberlybound volume.
"It's 'The Story of the Files,'" she explained. "Among other things, all the good fugitive verse was gathered
here from the old newspaper files." Her eyes running down the index suddenly stopped. "I was right. Dayelle
Wiley Brown. There it is. Ten of her poems, too: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The
Caballero'; 'Graves at Little Meadow'"
"We fought off the Indians there," Saxon interrupted in her excitement. "And mother, who was only a little
girl, went out and got water for the wounded. And the Indians wouldn't shoot at her. Everybody said it was a
miracle." She sprang out of Billy's arms, reaching for the book and crying: "Oh, let me see it! Let me see it!
It's all new to me. I don't know these poems. Can I copy them? I'll learn them by heart. Just to think, my
mother's!"
Mrs. Mortimer's glasses required repolishing; and for half an hour she and Billy remained silent while Saxon
devoured her mother's lines. At the end, staring at the book which she had closed on her finger, she could
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 187
Page No 190
only repeat in wondering awe:
"And I never knew, I never knew."
But during that half hour Mrs. Mortimer's mind had not been idle. A little later, she broached her plan. She
believed in intensive dairying as well as intensive farming, and intended, as soon as the lease expired, to
establish a Jersey dairy on the other ten acres. This, like everything she had done, would be model, and it
meant that she would require more help. Billy and Saxon were just the two. By next summer she could have
them installed in the cottage she intended building. In the meantime she could arrange, one way and another,
to get work for Billy through the winter. She would guarantee this work, and she knew a small house they
could rent just at the end of the carline. Under her supervision Billy could take charge from the very
beginning of the building. In this way they would be earning money, preparing themselves for independent
farming life, and have opportunity to look about them.
But her persuasions were in vain. In the end Saxon succinctly epitomized their point of view.
"We can't stop at the first place, even if it is as beautiful and kind as yours and as nice as this valley is. We
don't even know what we want. We've got to go farther, and see all kinds of places and all kinds of ways, in
order to find out. We're not in a hurry to make up our minds. We want to make, oh, so very sure! And
besides..." She hesitated. "Besides, we don't like altogether flat land. Billy wants some hills in his. And so do
I."
When they were ready to leave Mrs. Mortimer offered to present Saxon with "The Story of the Files"; but
Saxon shook her head and got some money from Billy.
"It says it costs two dollars," she said. "Will you buy me one, and keep it till we get settled? Then I'll write,
and you can send it to me."
"Oh, you Americans," Mrs. Mortimer chided, accepting the money. "But you must promise to write from
time to time before you're settled."
She saw them to the county road.
"You are brave young things," she said at parting. "I only wish I were going with you, my pack upon my
back. You're perfectly glorious, the pair of you. If ever I can do anything for you, just let me know. You're
bound to succeed, and I want a hand in it myself. Let me know how that government land turns out, though I
warn you I haven't much faith in its feasibility. It's sure to be too far away from markets."
She shook hands with Billy. Saxon she caught into her arms and kissed.
"Be brave," she said, with low earnestness, in Saxon's ear. "You'll win. You are starting with the right ideas.
And you were right not to accept my proposition. But remember, it, or better, will always be open to you.
You're young yet, both of you. Don't be in a hurry. Any time you stop anywhere for a while, let me know,
and I'll mail you heaps of agricultural reports and farm publications. Goodbye. Heaps and heaps and heaps
of luck."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 188
Page No 191
CHAPTER IV
Bill sat motionless on the edge of the bed in their little room in San Jose that night, a musing expression in
his eyes.
"Well," he remarked at last, with a longdrawn breath, "all I've got to say is there's some pretty nice people in
this world after all. Take Mrs. Mortimer. Now she's the real goodsregular old American."
"A fine, educated lady," Saxon agreed, "and not a bit ashamed to work at farming herself. And she made it
go, too."
"On twenty acresno, ten; and paid for 'em, an' all improvements, an' supported herself, four hired men, a
Swede woman an' daughter, an' her own nephew. It gets me. Ten acres! Why, my father never talked less'n
one hundred an' sixty acres. Even your brother Tom still talks in quarter sections.An' she was only a
woman, too. We was lucky in meetin' her."
"Wasn't it an adventure!" Saxon cried. "That's what comes of traveling. You never know what's going to
happen next. It jumped right out at us, just when we were tired and wondering how much farther to San Jose.
We weren't expecting it at all. And she didn't treat us as if we were tramping. And that houseso clean and
beautiful. You could eat off the floor. I never dreamed of anything so sweet and lovely as the inside of that
house."
"It smelt good," Billy supplied.
"That's the very thing. It's what the women's pages call atmosphere. I didn't know what they meant before.
That house has beautiful, sweet atmosphere"
"Like all your nice underthings," said Billy.
"And that's the next step after keeping your body sweet and clean and beautiful. It's to have your house sweet
and clean and beautiful."
"But it can't be a rented one, Saxon. You've got to own it. Landlords don't build houses like that. Just the
same, one thing stuck out plain: that house was not expensive. It wasn't the cost. It was the way. The wood
was ordinary wood you can buy in any lumber yard. Why, our house on Pine street was made out of the same
kind of wood. But the way it was made was different. I can't explain, but you can see what I'm drivin' at."
Saxon, revisioning the little bungalow they had just left, repeated absently: "That's itthe way."
The next morning they were early afoot, seeking through the suburbs of San Jose the road to San Juan and
Monterey. Saxon's limp had increased. Beginning with a burst blister, her heel was skinning rapidly. Billy
remembered his father's talks about care of the feet, and stopped at a butcher shop to buy five cents' worth of
mutton tallow.
"That's the stuff," he told Saxon. "Clean footgear and the feet well greased. We'll put some on as soon as
we're clear of town. An' we might as well go easy for a couple of days. Now, if I could get a little work so as
you could rest up several days it'd be just the thing. I '11 keep my eye peeled."
Almost on the outskirts of town he left Saxon on the county road and went up a long driveway to what
appeared a large farm. He came back beaming.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 189
Page No 192
"It's all hunkydory," he called as he approached. "We'll just go down to that clump of trees by the creek an'
pitch camp. I start work in the mornin', two dollars a day an' board myself. It'd been a dollar an' a half if he
furnished the board. I told 'm I liked the other way best, an' that I had my camp with me. The weather's fine,
an' we can make out a few days till your foot's in shape. Come on. We'll pitch a regular, decent camp."
"How did you get the job," Saxon asked, as they cast about, determining their campsite.
"Wait till we get fixed an' I'll tell you all about it. It was a dream, a cinch."
Not until the bed was spread, the fire built, and a pot of beans boiling did Billy throw down the last armful of
wood and begin.
"In the first place, Benson's no oldfashioned geezer. You wouldn't think he was a farmer to look at 'm. He's
up to date, sharp as tacks, talks an' acts like a business man. I could see that, just by lookin' at his place,
before I seen HIM. He took about fifteen seconds to size me up.
"'Can you plow?' says he.
"'Sure thing,' I told 'm.
"'Know horses?'
"'I was hatched in a boxstall,' says I.
"An' just thenyou remember that fourhorse load of machinery that come in after me?just then it drove
up.
"'How about four horses?' he asks, casuallike.
"'Right to home. I can drive 'm to a plow, a sewin' machine, or a merrygoround.'
"'Jump up an' take them lines, then,' he says, quick an' sharp, not wastin' seconds. 'See that shed. Go 'round
the barn to the right an' back in for unloadin'.'
"An' right here I wanta tell you it was some nifty drivin' he was askin'. I could see by the tracks the wagons'd
all ben goin' around the barn to the left. What he was askin' was too close work for comforta double turn,
like an S, between a corner of a paddock an' around the corner of the barn to the last swing. An', to eat into
the little room there was, there was piles of manure just thrown outa the barn an' not hauled away yet. But I
wasn't lettin' on nothin'. The driver gave me the lines, an' I could see he was grinnin', sure I'd make a mess of
it. I bet he couldn't adone it himself. I never let on, an away we went, me not even knowin' the horsesbut,
say, if you'd seen me throw them leaders clean to the top of the manure till the nigh horse was scrapin' the
side of the barn to make it, an' the off hind hub was cuttin' the corner post of the paddock to miss by six
inches. It was the only way. An' them horses was sure beauts. The leaders slacked back an' darn near sat
down on their singletrees when I threw the back into the wheelers an' slammed on the brake an' stopped on
the very precise spot.
"'You'll do,' Benson says. 'That was good work.'
"'Aw, shucks,' I says, indifferent as hell. 'Gimme something real hard.'
"He smiles an' understands.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 190
Page No 193
"'You done that well,' he says. 'An' I'm particular about who handles my horses. The road ain't no place for
you. You must be a good man gone wrong. Just the same you can plow with my horses, startin' in tomorrow
mornin'.'
"Which shows how wise he wasn't. I hadn't showed I could plow."
When Saxon had served the beans, and Billy the coffee, she stood still a moment and surveyed the spread
meal on the blanketsthe canister of sugar, the condensed milk tin, the sliced corned beef, the lettuce salad
and sliced tomatoes, the slices of fresh French bread, and the steaming plates of beans and mugs of coffee.
"What a difference from last night!" Saxon exclaimed, clapping her hands. "It's like an adventure out of a
book. Oh, that boy I went fishing with! Think of that beautiful table and that beautiful house last night, and
then look at this. Why, we could have lived a thousand years on end in Oakland and never met a woman like
Mrs. Mortimer nor dreamed a house like hers existed. And, Billy, just to think, we've only just started."
Billy worked for three days, and while insisting that he was doing very well, he freely admitted that there was
more in plowing than he had thought. Saxon experienced quiet satisfaction when she learned he was enjoying
it.
"I never thought I'd like plowin'much," he observed. "But it's fine. It's good for the legmuscles, too. They
don't get exercise enough in teamin'. If ever I trained for another fight, you bet I'd take a whack at plowin'.
An', you know, the ground has a regular good smell to it, aturnin' over an' turnin' over. Gosh, it's good
enough to eat, that smell. An' it just goes on, turnin' up an' over, fresh an' thick an' good, all day long. An' the
horses are Joedandies. They know their business as well as a man. That's one thing, Benson ain't got a scrub
horse on the place."
The last day Billy worked, the sky clouded over, the air grew damp, a strong wind began to blow from the
southeast, and all the signs were present of the first winter rain. Billy came back in the evening with a small
roll of old canvas he had borrowed, which he proceeded to arrange over their bed on a framework so as to
shed rain. Several times he complained about the little finger of his left hand. It had been bothering him all
day he told Saxon, for several days slightly, in fact, and it was as tender as a boilmost likely a splinter, but
he had been unable to locate it.
He went ahead with storm preparations, elevating the bed on old boards which he lugged from a disused barn
falling to decay on the opposite bank of the creek. Upon the boards he heaped dry leaves for a mattress. He
concluded by reinforcing the canvas with additional guys of odd pieces of rope and bailingwire.
When the first splashes of rain arrived Saxon was delighted. Billy betrayed little interest. His finger was
hurting too much, he said. Neither he nor Saxon could make anything of it, and both scoffed at the idea of a
felon.
"It might be a runaround," Saxon hazarded.
"What's that?"
"I don't know. I remember Mrs. Cady had one once, but I was too small. It was the little finger, too. She
poulticed it, I think. And I remember she dressed it with some kind of salve. It got awful bad, and finished by
her losing the nail. After that it got well quick, and a new nail grew out. Suppose I make a hot bread poultice
for yours."
Billy declined, being of the opinion that it would be better in the morning. Saxon was troubled, and as she
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 191
Page No 194
dozed off she knew that he was lying restlessly wide awake. A few minutes afterward, roused by a heavy
blast of wind and rain on the canvas, she heard Billy softly groaning. She raised herself on her elbow and
with her free hand, in the way she knew, manipulating his forehead and the surfaces around his eyes, soothed
him off to sleep.
Again she slept. And again she was aroused, this time not by the storm, but by Billy. She could not see, but
by feeling she ascertained his strange position. He was outside the blankets and on his knees, his forehead
resting on the boards, his shoulders writhing with suppressed anguish.
"She's pulsin' to beat the band," he said, when she spoke. "It's worsen a thousand toothaches. But it ain't
nothin'... if only the canvas don't blow down. Think what our folks had to stand," he gritted out between
groans. "Why, my father was out in the mountains, an' the man with 'm got mauled by a grizzlyclean
clawed to the bones all over. An' they was outa grub an' had to travel. Two times outa three, when my father
put 'm on the horse, he'd faint away. Had to be tied on. An' that lasted five weeks, an' HE pulled through.
Then there was Jack Quigley. He blowed off his whole right hand with the burstin' of his shotgun, an' the
huntin' dog pup he had with 'm ate up three of the fingers. An' he was all alone in the marsh, an'"
But Saxon heard no more of the adventures of Jack Quigley. A terrific blast of wind parted several of the
guys, collapsed the framework, and for a moment buried them under the canvas. The next moment canvas,
framework, and trailing guys were whisked away into the darkness, and Saxon and Billy were deluged with
rain.
"Only one thing to do," he yelled in her ear. "Gather up the things an' get into that old barn."
They accomplished this in the drenching darkness, making two trips across the stepping stones of the shallow
creek and soaking themselves to the knees. The old barn leaked like a sieve, but they managed to find a dry
space on which to spread their anything but dry bedding. Billy's pain was heartrending to Saxon. An hour
was required to subdue him to a doze, and only by continuously stroking his forehead could she keep him
asleep. Shivering and miserable, she accepted a night of wakefulness gladly with the knowledge that she kept
him from knowing the worst of his pain.
At the time when she had decided it must be past midnight, there was an interruption. From the open
doorway came a flash of electric light, like a tiny searchlight, which quested about the barn and came to rest
on her and Billy. From the source of light a harsh voice said:
"Ah! ha! I've got you! Come out of that!"
Billy sat up, his eyes dazzled by the light. The voice behind the light was approaching and reiterating its
demand that they come out of that.
"What's up?" Billy asked.
"Me," was the answer; "an' wide awake, you bet."
The voice was now beside them, scarcely a yard away, yet they eoald see nothing on account of the light,
which was intermittent, frequently going out for an instant as the operator's thumb tired on the switch.
"Come on, get a move on," the voice went on. "Roll up your blankets an' trot along. I want you."
"Who in hell are you?" Billy demanded.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 192
Page No 195
"I'm the constable. Come on."
"Well, what do you want?"
"You, of course, the pair of you."
"What for?"
"Vagrancy. Now hustle. I ain't goin' to loaf here all night."
"Aw, chase yourself," Billy advised. "I ain't a vag. I'm a workingman."
"Maybe you are an' maybe you ain't," said the constable; "but you can tell all that to Judge Neusbaumer in the
mornin'."
"Why you. .. you stinkin', dirty cur, you think you're goin' to pull me," Billy began. "Turn the light on
yourself. I want to see what kind of an ugly mug you got. Pull me, eh? Pull me? For two cents I'd get up there
an' beat you to a jelly, you"
"No, no, Billy," Saxon pleaded. "Don't make trouble. It would mean jail."
"That's right," the constable approved, "listen to your woman."
"She's my wife, an' see you speak of her as such," Billy warned. "Now get out, if you know what's good for
yourself."
"I've seen your kind before," the constable retorted. "An' I've got my little persuader with me. Take a squint."
The shaft of light shifted, and out of the darkness, illuminated with ghastly brilliance, they saw thrust a hand
holding a revolver. This hand seemed a thing apart, selfexistent, with no corporeal attachment, and it
appeared and disappeared like an apparition as the thumbpressure wavered on the switch. One moment they
were staring at the hand and revolver, the next moment at impenetrable darkness, and the next moment again
at the hand and revolver.
"Now, I guess you'll come," the constable gloated.
"You got another guess comin'," Billy began.
But at that moment the light went out. They heard a quick movement on the officer's part and the thud of the
lightstick on the ground. Both Billy and the constable fumbled for it, but Billy found it and flashed it on the
other. They saw a graybearded man clad in streaming oilskins. He was an old man, and reminded Saxon of
the sort she had been used to see in Grand Army processions on Decoration Day.
"Give me that stick," he bullied.
Billy sneered a refusal.
"Then I'll put a hole through you, by criminy."
He leveled the revolver directly at Billy, whose thumb on the switch did not waver, and they could see the
gleaming bullettips in the chambers of the cylinder.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 193
Page No 196
"Why, you whiskery old skunk, you ain't got the grit to shoot sour apples," was Billy's answer. "I know your
kindbrave as lions when it comes to pullin' miserable, brokenspirited bindle stiffs, but as leery as a
yellow dog when you face a man. Pull that trigger! Why, you pusillanimous piece of dirt, you'd run with your
tail between your legs if I said boo!"
Suiting action to the word, Billy let out an explosive "BOO!" and Saxon giggled involuntarily at the startle it
caused in the constable.
"I'll give you a last chance," the latter grated through his teeth. "Turn over that lightstick an' come along
peaceable, or I'll lay you out."
Saxon was frightened for Billy's sake, and yet only half frightened. She had a faith that the man dared not
fire, and she felt the old familiar thrills of admiration for Billy's courage. She could not see his face, but she
knew in all certitude that it was bleak and passionless in the terrifying way she had seen it when he fought the
three Irishmen.
"You ain't the first man I killed," the constable threatened. "I'm an old soldier, an' I ain't squeamish over
blood"
"And you ought to be ashamed of yourself," Saxon broke in, "trying to shame and disgrace peaceable people
who've done no wrong."
"You've done wrong sleepin' here," was his vindication. "This ain't your property. It's agin the law. An' folks
that go agin the law go to jail, as the two of you'll go. I've sent many a tramp up for thirty days for sleepin' in
this very shack. Why, it's a regular trap for 'em. I got a good glimpse of your faces an' could see you was
tough characters." He turned on Billy. "I've fooled enough with you. Are you goin' to give in an' come
peaceable?"
"I'm goin' to tell you a couple of things, old boss," Billy answered. "Number one: you ain't goin' to pull us.
Number two: we're goin' to sleep the night out here."
"Gimme that lightstick," the constable demanded peremptorily.
"G'wan, Whiskers. You're standin' on your foot. Beat it. Pull your freight. As for your torch you'll find it
outside in the mud."
Billy shifted the light until it illuminated the doorway, and then threw the stick as he would pitch a baseball.
They were now in total darkness, and they could hear the intruder gritting his teeth in rage.
"Now start your shootin' an' see what'll happen to you," Billy advised menacingly.
Saxon felt for Billy's hand and squeezed it proudly. The constable grumbled some threat.
"What's that?" Billy demanded sharply. "Ain't you gone yet? Now listen to me, Whiskers. I've put up with all
your shenanigan I'm goin' to. Now get out or I'll throw you out. An' if you come monkeyin, around here again
you'll get yours. Now get!"
So great was the roar of the storm that they could hear nothing. Billy rolled a cigarette. When he lighted it,
they saw the barn was empty. Billy chuckled.
"Say, I was so mad I clean forgot my runaround. It's only just beginnin' to tune up again."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 194
Page No 197
Saxon made him lie down and receive her soothing ministrations.
"There is no use moving till morning, " she said. "Then, just as soon as it's light, we'll catch a car into San
Jose, rent a room, get a hot breakfast, and go to a drug store for the proper stuff for poulticing or whatever
treatment's needed."
"But Benson," Billy demurred.
"I'll telephone him from town. It will only cost five cents. I saw he had, a wire. And you couldn't plow on
account of the rain, even if your finger was well. Besides, we'll both be mending together. My heel will be all
right by the time it clears up and we can start traveling.
CHAPTER V
Early on Monday morning, three days later, Saxon and Billy took an electric car to the end of the line, and
started a second time for San Juan. Puddles were standing in the road, but the sun shone from a blue sky, and
everywhere, on the ground, was a faint hint of budding green. At Benson's Saxon waited while Billy went in
to get his six dollars for the three days' plowing.
"Kicked like a steer because I was quittin'," he told her when he came back. "He wouldn't listen at first. Said
he'd put me to drivin' in a few days, an' that there wasn't enough good fourhorse men to let one go easily."
"And what did you say?"
"Oh, I just told 'm I had to be movin' along. An' when he tried to argue I told 'm my wife was with me, an' she
was blamed anxious to get along."
"But so are you, Billy."
"Sure, Pete; but just the same I wasn't as keen as you. Doggone it, I was gettin' to like that plowin'. I'll never
be scairt to ask for a job at it again. I've got to where I savvy the burro, an' you bet I can plow against most of
'm right now."
An hour afterward, with a good three miles to their credit, they edged to the side of the road at the sound of
an automobile behind them. But the machine did not pass. Benson was alone in it, and he came to a stop
alongside.
"Where are you bound?" he inquired of Billy, with a quick, measuring glance at Saxon.
"Montereyif you're goin' that far," Billy answered with a chuckle.
"I can give you a lift as far as Watsonville. It would take you several days on shank's mare with those loads.
Climb in." He addressed Saxon directly. "Do you want to ride in front?"
Saxon glanced to Billy.
"Go on," he approved. "It's fine in front.This is my wife, Mr. BensonMrs. Roberts."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 195
Page No 198
"Oh, ho, so you're the one that took your husband away from me," Benson accused good humoredly, as he
tucked the robe around her.
Saxon shouldered the responsibility and became absorbed in watching him start the car.
"I'd be a mighty poor farmer if I owned no more land than you'd plowed before you came to me," Benson,
with a twinkling eye, jerked over his shoulder to Billy.
"I'd never had my hands on a plow but once before," Billy confessed. "But a fellow has to learn some time."
"At two dollars a day?"
"If he can get some alfalfa artist to put up for it," Billy met him complacently.
Benson laughed heartily.
"You're a quick learner," he complimented. "I could see that you and plows weren't on speaking
acquaintance. But you took hold right. There isn't one man in ten I could hire off the county road that could
do as well as you were doing on the third day. But your big asset is that you know horses. It was half a joke
when I told you to take the lines that morning. You're a trained horseman and a born horseman as well."
"He's very gentle with horses," Saxon said.
"But there's more than that to it," Benson took her up. "Your husband's got the WAY with him. It's hard to
explain. But that's what it isthe WAY. It's an instinct almost. Kindness is necessary. But GRIP is more so.
Your husband grips his horses. Take the test I gave him with the fourhorse load. It was too complicated and
severe. Kindness couldn't have done it. It took grip. I could see it the moment he started. There wasn't any
doubt in his mind. There wasn't any doubt in the horses. They got the feel of him. They just knew the thing
was going to be done and that it was up to them to do it. They didn't have any fear, but just the same they
knew the boss was in the seat. When he took hold of those lines, he took hold of the horses. He gripped them,
don't you see. He picked them up and put them where he wanted them, swung them up and down and right
and left, made them pull, and slack, and backand they knew everything was going to come out right. Oh,
horses may be stupid, but they're not altogether fools. They know when the proper horseman has hold of
them, though how they know it so quickly is beyond me."
Benson paused, half vexed at his volubility, and gazed keenly at Saxon to see if she had followed him. What
he saw in her face and eyes satisfied him, and he added, with a short laugh:
"Horseflesh is a hobby of mine. Don't think otherwise because I am running a stink engine. I'd rather be
streaking along here behind a pair of faststeppers. But I'd lose time on them, and, worse than that, I'd be too
anxious about them all the time. As for this thing, why, it has no nerves, no delicate joints nor tendons; it's a
case of let her rip."
The miles flew past and Saxon was soon deep in talk with her host. Here again, she discerned immediately,
was a type of the new farmer. The knowledge she had picked up enabled her to talk to advantage, and when
Benson talked she was amazed that she could understand so much. In response to his direct querying, she told
him her and Billy's plans, sketching the Oakland life vaguely, and dwelling on their future intentions.
Almost as in a dream, when they passed the nurseries at Morgan Hill, she learned they had come twenty
miles, and realized that it was a longer stretch than they had planned to walk that day. And still the machine
hummed on, eating up the distance as ever it flashed into view.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 196
Page No 199
"I wondered what so good a man as your husband was doing on the road," Benson told her.
"Yes," she smiled. "He said you said he must be a good man gone wrong."
"But you see, I didn't know about YOU. Now I understand. Though I must say it's extraordinary in these days
for a young couple like you to pack your blankets in search of land. And, before I forget it, I want to tell you
one thing." He turned to Billy. "I am just telling your wife that there's an alltheyear job waiting for you on
my ranch. And there's a tight little cottage of three rooms the two of you can housekeep in. Don't forget."
Among other things Saxon discovered that Benson had gone through the College of Agriculture at the
University of Californiaa branch of learning she had not known existed. He gave her small hope in her
search for government land.
"The only government land left," he informed her, "is what is not good enough to take up for one reason or
another. If it's good land down there where you're going, then the market is inaccessible. I know no railroads
tap in there."
"Wait till we strike Pajaro Valley," he said, when they had passed Gilroy and were booming on toward
Sargent's. "I'll show you what can be done with the soiland not by cowcollege graduates but by
uneducated foreigners that the high and mighty American has always sneered at. I'll show you. It's one of the
most wonderful demonstrations in the state."
At Sargent's he left them in the machine a few minutes while he transacted business.
"Whew! It beats hikin'," Billy said. "The day's young yet and when he drops us we'll be fresh for a few miles
on our own. Just the same, when we get settled an' well off, I guess I'll stick by horses. They'll always be
good enough for me."
"A machine's only good to get somewhere in a hurry," Saxon agreed. "Of course, if we got very, very rich"
"Say, Saxon," Billy broke in, suddenly struck with an idea. "I've learned one thing. I ain't afraid any more of
not gettin' work in the country. I was at first, but I didn't tell you. Just the same I was dead leery when we
pulled out on the San Leandro pike. An' here, already, is two places openMrs. Mortimer's an' Benson's; an'
steady jobs, too. Yep, a man can get work in the country."
"Ah," Saxon amended, with a proud little smile, "you haven't said it right. Any GOOD man can get work in
the country. The big farmers don't hire men out of charity."
"Sure; they ain't in it for their health," he grinned.
"And they jump at you. That's because you are a good man. They can see it with half an eye. Why, Billy, take
all the working tramps we've met on the road already. There wasn't one to compare with you. I looked them
over. They're all weakweak in their bodies, weak in their heads, weak both ways."
"Yep, they are a pretty measly bunch," Billy admitted modestly.
"It's the wrong time of the year to see Pajaro Valley," Benson said, when he again sat beside Saxon and
Sargent's was a thing of the past. "Just the same, it's worth seeing any time. Think of ittwelve thousand
acres of apples! Do you know what they call Pajaro Valley now? New Dalmatia. We're being squeezed out.
We Yankees thought we were smart. Well, the Dalmatians came along and showed they were smarter. They
were miserable immigrantspoorer than Job's turkey. First, they worked at day's labor in the fruit harvest.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 197
Page No 200
Next they began, in a small way, buying the apples on the trees. The more money they made the bigger
became their deals. Pretty soon they were renting the orchards on long leases. And now, they are beginning to
buy the land. It won't be long before they own the whole valley, and the last American will be gone.
"Oh, our smart Yankees! Why, those first ragged Slavs in their first little deals with us only made something
like two and three thousand per cent. profits. And now they're satisfied to make a hundred per cent. It's a
calamity if their profits sink to twentyfive or fifty per cent."
"It's like San Leandro," Saxon said. "The original owners of the land are about all gone already. It's intensive
cultivation." She liked that phrase. "It isn't a ease of having a lot of acres, but of how much they can get out
of one acre."
"Yes, and more than that," Benson answered, nodding his head emphatically. "Lots of them, like Luke
Scurich, are in it on a large scale. Several of them are worth a quarter of a million already. I know ten of them
who will average one hundred and fifty thousand each. They have a WAY with apples. It's almost a gift.
They KNOW trees in much the same way your husband knows horses. Each tree is just as much an individual
to them as a horse is to me. They know each tree, its whole history, everything that ever happened to it, its
every idiosyncrasy. They have their fingers on its pulse. They can tell if it's feeling as well today as it felt
yesterday. And if it isn't, they know why and proceed to remedy matters for it. They can look at a tree in
bloom and tell how many boxes of apples it will pack, and not only thatthey'll know. what the quality and
grades of those apples are going to be. Why, they know each individual apple, and they pick it tenderly, with
love, never hurting it, and pack it and ship it tenderly and with love, and when it arrives at market, it isn't
bruised nor rotten, and it fetches top price.
"Yes, it's more than intensive. These Adriatic Slavs are longheaded in business. Not only can they grow
apples, but they can sell apples. No market? What does it matter? Make a market. That's their way, while our
kind let the crops rot kneedeep under the trees. Look at Peter Mengol. Every year he goes to England, and
he takes a hundred carloads of yellow Newton pippins with him. Why, those Dalmatians are showing Pajaro
apples on the South African market right now, and coining money out of it hand over fist."
"What do they do with all the money?" Saxon queried.
"Buy the Americans of Pajaro Valley out, of course, as they are already doing."
"And then?" she questioned.
Benson looked at her quickly.
"Then they'll start buying the Americans out of some other valley. And the Americans will spend the money
and by the second generation start rotting in the cities, as you and your husband would have rotted if you
hadn't got out."
Saxon could not repress a shudder.As Mary had rotted, she thought; as Bert and all the rest had rotted; as
Tom and all the rest were rotting.
"Oh, it's a great country," Benson was continuing. "But we're not a great people. Kipling is right. We're
crowded out and sitting on the stoop. And the worst of it is there's no reason we shouldn't know better. We're
teaching it in all our agricultural colleges, experiment stations, and demonstration trains. But the people won't
take hold, and the immigrant, who has learned in a hard school, beats them out. Why, after I graduated, and
before my father diedhe was of the old school and laughed at what he called my theoriesI traveled for a
couple of years. I wanted to see how the old countries farmed. Oh, I saw.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 198
Page No 201
"We'll soon enter the valley. You bet I saw. First thing, in Japan, the terraced hillsides. Take a hill so steep
you couldn't drive a horse up it. No bother to them. They terraced ita stone wall, and good masonry, six
feet high, a level terrace six feet wide; up and up, walls and terraces, the same thing all the way, straight into
the air, walls upon walls, terraces upon terraces, until I've seen tenfoot walls built to make threefoot
terraces, and twentyfoot walls for four or five feet of soil they could grow things on. And that soil, packed
up the mountainsides in baskets on their backs!
"Same thing everywhere I went, in Greece, in Ireland, in DalmatiaI went there, too. They went around and
gathered every bit of soil they could find, gleaned it and even stole it by the shovelful or handful, and carried
it up the mountains on their backs and built farmsBUILT them, MADE them, on the naked rock. Why, in
France, I've seen hill peasants mining their streambeds for soil as our fathers mined the streams of
California for gold. Only our gold's gone, and the peasants' soil remains, turning over and over, doing
something, growing something, all the time. Now, I guess I'll hush."
"My God!" Billy muttered in awestricken tones. "Our folks never done that. No wonder they lost out."
"There's the valley now," Benson said. "Look at those trees! Look at those hillsides! That's New Dalmatia.
Look at it! An apple paradise! Look at that soil! Look at the way it's worked!"
It was not a large valley that Saxon saw. But everywhere, across the flatlands and up the low rolling hills,
the industry of the Dalmatians was evident. As she looked she listened to Benson.
"Do you know what the old settlers did with this beautiful soil? Planted the flats in grain and pastured cattle
on the hills. And now twelve thousand acres of it are in apples. It's a regular show place for the Eastern guests
at Del Monte, who run out here in their machines to see the trees in bloom or fruit. Take Matteo
Lettunichhe's one of the originals. Entered through Castle Garden and became a dishwasher. When he
laid eyes on this valley he knew it was his Klondike. Today he leases seven hundred acres and owns a
hundred and thirty of his ownthe finest orchard in the valley, and he packs from forty to fifty thousand
boxes of export apples from it every year. And he won't let a soul but a Dalmatian pick a single apple of all
those apples. One day, in a banter, I asked him what he'd sell his hundred and thirty acres for. He answered
seriously. He told me what it had netted him, year by year, and struck an average. He told me to calculate the
principal from that at six per cent. I did. It came to over three thousand dollars an acre."
"What are all the Chinks doin' in the Valley?" Billy asked. "Growin' apples, too?"
Benson shook his head.
"But that's another point where we Americans lose out. There isn't anything wasted in this valley, not a core
nor a paring; and it isn't the Americans who do the saving. There are fiftyseven appleevaporating furnaces,
to say nothing of the apple canneries and cider and vinegar factories. And Mr. John Chinaman owns them.
They ship fifteen thousand barrels of cider and vinegar each year."
"It was our folks that made this country," Billy reflected. "Fought for it, opened it up, did everything"
"But develop it," Benson caught him up. "We did our best to destroy it, as we destroyed the soil of New
England." He waved his hand, indicating some place beyond the hills. "Salinas lies over that way. If you went
through there you'd think you were in Japan. And more than one fat little fruit valley in California has been
taken over by the Japanese. Their method is somewhat different from the Dalmatians'. First they drift in fruit
picking at day's wages. They give better satisfaction than the American fruitpickers, too, and the Yankee
grower is glad to get them. Next, as they get stronger, they form in Japanese unions and proceed to run the
American labor out. Still the fruitgrowers are satisfied. The next step is when the Japs won't pick. The
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 199
Page No 202
American labor is gone. The fruitgrower is helpless. The crop perishes. Then in step the Jap labor bosses.
They're the masters already. They contract for the crop. The fruitgrowers are at their mercy, you see. Pretty
soon the Japs are running the valley. The fruitgrowers have become absentee landlords and are busy
learning higher standards of living in the cities or making trips to Europe. Remains only one more step. The
Japs buy them out. They've got to sell, for the Japs control the labor market and could bankrupt them at will."
"But if this goes on, what is left for us?" asked Saxon.
"What is happening. Those of us who haven't anything rot in the cities. Those of us who have land, sell it and
go to the cities. Some become larger capitalists; some go into the professions; the rest spend the money and
start rotting when it's gone, and if it lasts their lifetime their children do the rotting for them."
Their long ride was soon over, and at parting Benson reminded Billy of the steady job that awaited him any
time he gave the word.
"I guess we'll take a peep at that government land first," Billy answered. "Don't know what we'll settle down
to, but there's one thing sure we won't tackle."
"What's that?"
"Start in applegrowin' at three thousan' dollars an acre."
Billy and Saxon, their packs upon the* backs, trudged along a hundred yards. He was the first to break
silence.
"An' I tell you another thing, Saxon. We'll never be goin' around smellin' out an' swipin' bits of soil an'
carryin' it up a hill in a basket. The United States is big yet. I don't care what Benson or any of 'em says, the
United States ain't played out. There's millions of acres untouched an' waitin', an' it's up to us to find 'em."
"And I'll tell you one thing," Saxon said. "We're getting an education. Tom was raised on a ranch, yet he
doesn't know right now as much about farming conditions as we do. And I'll tell you another thing. The more
I think of it, the more it seems we are going to be disappointed about that government land."
"Ain't no use believin' what everybody tells you," he protested.
"Oh, it isn't that. It's what I think. I leave it to you. If this land around here is worth three thousand an acre,
why is it that government land, if it's any good, is waiting there, only a short way off, to be taken for the
asking."
Billy pondered this for a quarter of a mile, but could come to no conclusion. At last he cleared his throat and
remarked:
"Well, we can wait till we see it first, can't we?"
"All right," Saxon agreed. "We'll wait till we see it."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 200
Page No 203
CHAPTER VI
They had taken the direct county road across the hills from Monterey, instead of the Seventeen Mile Drive
around by the coast, so that Carmel Bay came upon them without any foreglimmerings of its beauty.
Dropping down through the pungent pines, they passed woodsembowered cottages, quaint and rustic, of
artists and writers, and went on across windblown rolling sandhills held to place by sturdy lupine and
nodding with pale California poppies. Saxon screamed in sudden wonder of delight, then caught her breath
and gazed at the amazing peacockblue of a breaker, shot through with golden sunlight, overfalling in a
milelong sweep and thundering into white ruin of foam on a crescent beach of sand scarcely less white.
How long they stood and watched the stately procession of breakers, rising from out the deep and
windcapped sea to froth and thunder at their feet, Saxon did not know. She was recalled to herself when
Billy, laughing, tried to remove the telescope basket from her shoulders.
"You kind of look as though you was goin' to stop a while," he said. "So we might as well get comfortable."
"I never dreamed it, I never dreamed it," she repeated, with passionately clasped hands. "I. .. I thought the
surf at the Cliff House was wonderful, but it gave no idea of this.Oh! Look! LOOK! Did you ever see such
an unspeakable color? And the sunlight flashing right through it! Oh! Oh! Oh!"
At last she was able to take her eyes from the surf and gaze at the seahorizon of deepest peacockblue and
piled with cloudmasses, at the curve of the beach south to the jagged point of rocks, and at the rugged blue
mountains seen across soft low hills, landward, up Carmel Valley.
"Might as well sit down an' take it easy," Billy indulged her. "This is too good to want to run away from all at
once."
Saxon assented, but began immediately to unlace her shoes.
"You ain't agoin' to?" Billy asked in surprised delight, then began unlacing his own.
But before they were ready to run barefooted on the perilous fringe of creamwet sand where land and ocean
met, a new and wonderful thing attracted their attention. Down from the dark pines and across the sandhills
ran a man, naked save for narrow trunks. He was smooth and rosyskinned, cherubicfaced, with a thatch of
curly yellow hair, but his body was hugely thewed as a Hercules'.
"Gee!must be Sandow, " Billy muttered low to Saxon.
But she was thinking of the engraving in her mother's scrapbook and of the Vikings on the wet sands of
England.
The runner passed them a dozen feet away, crossed the wet sand, never parsing, till the froth wash was to his
knees while above him, ten feet at least, upreared a was of overtopping water. Huge and powerful as his body
had seemed, it was now white and fragile in the face of that imminent, greathanded buffet of the sea. Saxon
gasped with anxiety, and she stole a look at Billy to note that he was tense with watching.
But the stranger sprang to meet the blow, and, just when it seemed he must be crushed, he dived into the face
of the breaker and disappeared. The mighty mass of water fell in thunder on the beach, but beyond appeared a
yellow head, one arm outreaching, and a portion of a shoulder. Only a few strokes was he able to make are
he was come pelted to dye through another breaker. This was the battleto win seaward against the Creep of
the shoreward hastening sea. Each time he dived and was lost to view Saxon caught her breath and clenched
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 201
Page No 204
her hands. Sometimes, after the passage of a breaker, they enfold not find him, and when they did he would
be scores of feet away, flung there like a chip by a smokebearded breaker. Often it seemed he must fail and
be thrown upon the beach, but at the end of half an hour he was beyond the outer edge of the surf and
swimming strong, no longer diving, but topping the waves. Soon he was so far away that only at intervals
could they find the speck of him. That, too, vanished, and Saxon and Billy looked at each other, she with
amazement at the swimmer's valor, Billy with blue eyes flashing.
"Some swimmer, that boy, some swimmer," he praised. "Nothing chickenhearted about him.Say, I only
know tankswimmin', an' bayswimmin', but now I'm goin' to learn oceanswimmin'. If I could do that I'd be
so proud you couldn't come within forty feet of me. Why, Saxon, honest to God, I'd sooner do what he done
than own a thousan' farms. Oh, I can swim, too, I'm tellin' you,like a fishI swum, one Sunday, from the
Narrow Gauge Pier to Sessions' Basin, an' that's milesbut I never seen anything like that guy in the
swimmin' line. An' I'm not goin' to leave this beach until he comes back.All by his lonely out there in a
mountain sea, think of it! He's got his nerve all right, all right."
Saxon and Billy ran barefooted up and down the beach, pursuing each other with brandished snakes of
seaweed and playing like children for an hour. It was not until they were putting on their shoes that they
sighted the yellow head bearing shoreward. Billy was at the edge of the surf to meet him, emerging, not
whiteskinned as he had entered, but red from the pounding he had received at the hands of the sea.
"You're a wonder, and I just got to hand it to you," Billy greeted him in outspoken admiration.
"It was a big surf today," the young man replied, with a nod of acknowledgment.
"It don't happen that you are a fighter I never heard of?" Billy queried, striving to get some inkling of the
identity of the physical prodigy.
The other laughed and shook his head, and Billy could
not guess that he was an excaptain of a 'Varsity Eleven, and incidentally the father of a family and the
author of many books. He looked Billy over with an eye trained in measuring freshmen aspirants for the
gridiron.
"You're some body of a man," he appreciated. "You'd strip with the best of them. Am I right in guessing that
you know your way about in the ring?"
Billy nodded. "My name's Roberts."
The swimmer scowled with a futile effort at recollection.
"BillBill Roberts," Billy supplemented.
"Oh, ho!Not BIG Bill Roberts? Why, I saw you fight, before the earthquake, in the Mechanic's Pavilion. It
was a preliminary to Eddie Hanlon and some other fellow. You're a twohanded fighter, I remember that,
with an awful wallop, but slow. Yes, I remember, you were slow that night, but you got your man." He put
out a wet hand. "My name's Hazard Jim Hazard."
"An' if you're the football coach that was, a couple of years ago, I've read about you in the papers. Am I
right?"
They shook hands heartily, and Saxon was introduced. She felt very small beside the two young giants, and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 202
Page No 205
very proud, withal, that she belonged to the race that gave them birth. She could only listen to them talk.
"I'd like to put on the gloves with you every day for half an hour," Hazard said. "You could teach me a lot.
Are you going to stay around here?"
"No. We're goin' on down the coast, lookin' for land. Just the same, I could teach you a few, and there's one
thing you could teach mesurf swimmin'."
"I'll swap lessons with you any time," Hazard offered. He turned to Saxon. "Why don't you stop in Carmel for
a while, It isn't so bad."
"It's beautiful," she acknowledged, with a grateful smile, "but" She turned and pointed to their packs on the
edge of the lupine. "We're on the tramp, and lookin' for government land."
"If you're looking down past the Sur for it, it will keep," he laughed. "Well, I've got to run along and get some
clothes on. If you come back this way, look me up. Anybody will tell you where I live. So long."
And, as he had first arrived, he departed, crossing the sandhills on the run.
Billy followed him with admiring eyes.
"Some boy, some boy," he murmured. "Why, Saxon, he's famous. If I've seen his face in the papers once, I've
seen it a thousand times. An' he ain't a bit stuck on himself. Just man to man. Say!I'm beginnin' to have
faith in the old stock again."
They turned their backs on the beach and in the tiny main street bought meat, vegetables, and half a dozen
eggs. Billy had to drag Saxon away from the window of a fascinating shop where were iridescent pearls of
abalone, set and unset.
"Abalones grow here, all along the coast," Billy assured her; "an' I'll get you all you want. Low tide's the
time."
"My father had a set of cuffbuttons made of abalone shell," she said. "They were set in pure, soft gold. I
haven't thought about them for years, and I wonder who has them now."
They turned south. Everywhere from among the pines peeped the quaint pretty houses of the artist folk, and
they were not prepared, where the road dipped to Carmel River, for the building that met their eyes.
"I know what it is," Saxon almost whispered. "It's an old Spanish Mission. It's the Carmel Mission, of course.
That's the way the Spaniards came up from Mexico, building missions as they came and converting the
Indians"
"Until we chased them out, Spaniards an' Indians, whole kit an' caboodle," Billy observed with calm
satisfaction.
"Just the same, it's wonderful," Saxon mused, gazing at the big, halfruined adobe structure. "There is the
Mission Dolores, in San Francisco, but it's smaller than this and not as old."
Hidden from the sea by low hillocks, forsaken by human being and human habitation, the church of
sunbaked clay and straw and chalkrock stood hushed and breathless in the midst of the adobe ruins which
once had housed its worshiping thousands. The spirit of the place descended upon Saxon and Billy, and they
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 203
Page No 206
walked softly, speaking in whispers, almost afraid to go in through the open ports. There was neither priest
nor worshiper, yet they found all the evidences of use, by a congregation which Billy judged must be small
from the number of the benches. Inter they climbed the earthquake~racked belfry, noting the handhewn
timbers; and in the gallery, discovering the pure quality of their voices, Saxon, trembling at her own temerity,
softly sang the opening bars of "Jesus Lover of My Soul." Delighted with the result, she leaned over the
railing, gradually increasing her voice to its full strength as she sang:
"Jesus, Lover of my soul, Let me to Thy bosom fly, While the nearer waters roll, While the tempest still is
nigh. Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, Till the storm of life is past; Safe into the haven guide And receive my
soul at last."
Billy leaned against the ancient wall and loved her with his eyes, and, when she had finished, he murmured,
almost in a whisper:
"That was beautifuljust beautiful. An' you ought to aseen your face when you sang. It was as beautiful as
your voice. Ain't it funny?I never think of religion except when I think of you."
They camped in the willow bottom, cooked dinner, and spent the afternoon on the point of low rocks north of
the mouth of the river. They had not intended to spend the afternoon, but found themselves too fascinated to
turn away from the breakers bursting upon the rocks and from the many kinds of colorful sea life starfish,
crabs, mussels, sea anemones, and, once, in a rockpool, a small devilfish that chilled their blood when it cast
the hooded net of its body around the small crabs they tossed to it. As the tide grew lower, they gathered a
mess of musselshuge fellows, five and six inches long and bearded like patriarchs. Then, while Billy
wandered in a vain search for abalones, Saxon lay and dabbled in the crystalclear water of a roakpool,
dipping up handfuls of glistening jewelsground bits of shell and pebble of flashing rose and blue and green
and violet. Billy came back and lay beside her, lazying in the seacool sunshine, and together they watched
the sun sink into the horizon where the ocean was deepest peacockblue.
She reached out her hand to Billy's and sighed with sheer repletion of content. It seemed she had never lived
such a wonderful day. It was as if all old dreams were coming true. Such beauty of the world she had never
guessed in her fondest imagining. Billy pressed her hand tenderly.
"What was you thinkin' of?" he asked, as they arose finally to go.
"Oh, I don't know, Billy. Perhaps that it was better, one day like this, than ten thousand years in Oakland."
CHAPTER VII
They left Carme1 River and Carmel Valley behind, and with a rising sun went south across the hills between
the mountains and the sea. The road was badly washed and gullied and showed little sign of travel.
"It peters out altogether farther down," Billy said. "From there on it's only horse trails. But I don't see much
signs of timber, an' this soil's none so good. It's only used for pastureno farmin' to speak of."
The hills were bare and grassy. Only the canyons were wooded, while the higher and more distant hills were
furry with chaparral. Once they saw a coyote slide into the brush, and once Billy wished for a gun when a
large wildcat stared at them malignantly and declined to run until routed by a clod of earth that burst about its
ears like shrapnel.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 204
Page No 207
Several miles along Saxon complained of thirst. Where the road dipped nearly at sea level to cross a small
gulch Billy looked for water. The bed of the gulch was damp with hilldrip, and he left her to rest while he
sought a spring.
"Say," he hailed a few minutes afterward. "Come on down. You just gotta see this. It'll 'most take your breath
away."
Saxon followed the faint path that led steeply down through the thicket. Midway along, where a barbed wire
fence was strung high across the mouth of the gulch and weighted down with big rocks, she caught her first
glimpse of the tiny beach. Only from the sea could one guess its existence, so completely was it tucked away
on three precipitous sides by the land, and screened by the thicket. Furthermore, the beach was the head of a
narrow rock cove, a quarter of a mile long, up which pent way the sea roared and was subdued at the last to a
gentle pulse of surf. Beyond the mouth many detached rocks, meeting the full force of the breakers, spouted
foam and spray high in the air. The knees of these rocks, seen between the surges, were black with mussels.
On their tops sprawled huge sealions tawnywet and roaring in the sun, while overhead, uttering shrill cries,
darted and wheeled a multitude of sea birds.
The last of the descent, from the barbed wire fence, was a sliding fall of a dozen feet, and Saxon arrived on
the soft dry sand in a sitting posture.
"Oh, I tell you it's just great," Billy bubbled. "Look at it for a camping spot. In among the trees there is the
prettiest spring you ever saw. An' look at all the good firewood, an'. .." He gazed about and seaward with eyes
that saw what no rush of words could compass. "... An', an' everything. We could live here. Look at the
mussels out there. An' I bet you we could catch fish. What d'ye say we stop a few days?It's vacation
anywayan' I could go back to Carmel for hooks an' lines."
Saxon, keenly appraising his glowing face, realized that he was indeed being won from the city.
"An' there ain't no wind here," he was recommending. "Not a breath. An' look how wild it is. Just as if we
was a thousand miles from anywhere."
The wind, which had been fresh and raw across the bare hills, gained no entrance to the cove; and the beach
was warm and balmy, the air sweetly pungent with the thicket odors. Here and there, in the midst of the
thicket, severe small oak trees and other small trees of which Saxon did not know the names. Her enthusiasm
now vied with Billy's, and, hand in hand, they started to explore.
"Here's where we can play real Robinson Crusoe, " Billy cried, as they crossed the hard sand from highwater
mark to the edge of the water. "Come on, Robinson. Let's stop over. Of course, I'm your Man Friday, an' what
you say goes."
"But what shall we do with Man Saturday!" She pointed in mock consternation to a fresh footprint in the
sand. "He may be a savage cannibal, you know."
"No chance. It's not a bare foot but a tennis shoe."
"But a savage could get a tennis shoe from a drowned or eaten sailor, couldn't hey" she contended.
"But sailors don't wear tennis shoes," was Billy's prompt refutation.
"You know too much for Man Friday," she chided; "but, just the same; if you'll fetch the packs we'll make
camp. Besides, it mightn't have been a sailor that was eaten. It might have been a passenger."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 205
Page No 208
By the end of an hour a snug camp was completed. The blankets were spread, a supply of firewood was
chopped from the seasoned driftwood, and over a fire the coffee pot had begun to sing. Saxon called to Billy,
who was improvising a table from a wavewashed plank. She pointed seaward. On the far point of rocks,
naked except for swimming trunks, stood a man. He was gazing toward them, and they could see his long
mop of dark hair blown by the wind. As he started to climb the rocks landward Billy eaUed Saxon's attention
to the fact that the stranger wore tennis shoes. In a few minutes he dropped down from the rock to the beach
and walked up to them.
"Gosh!" Billy whispered to Saxon. "He's lean enough, but look at his muscles. Everybody down here seems
to go in for physical culture."
As the newcomer approached, Saxon glimpsed sufflcient of his face to be reminded of the old pioneers and of
a certain type of face seen frequently among the old soldiers: Young though he wasnot more than thirty,
she decidedthis man had the same long and narrow face, with the high cheekbones, high and slender
forehead, and nose high, lean, and almost beaked. The lips were thin and sensitive; but the eyes were
different from any she had ever seen in pioneer or veteran or any man. They were so dark a gray that they
seemed brown, and there were a farness and alertness of vision in them as of bright questing through
profounds of space. In a misty way Saxon felt that she had seen him before.
"Hello," he greeted. "You ought to be comfortable here." He threw down a partly filled sack. "Mussels. All I
could get. The tide's not low enough yet."
Saxon heard Billy muffle an ejaculation, and saw painted on his face the extremest astonishment.
"Well, honest to God, it does me proud to meet you," he blurted out. "Shake hands. I always said if I laid eyes
on you I'd shake.Say!"
But Billy's feelings mastered him, and, beginning with a choking giggle, he roared into helpless mirth.
The stranger looked at him curiously across their clasped hands, and glanced inquiringly to Saxon.
"You gotta excuse me," Billy gurgled, pumping the other's hand up and down. "But I just gotta laugh. Why,
honest to God, I've woke up nights an' laughed an' gone to sleep again. Don't you recognize 'm, Saxon? He's
the same identical dude say, friend, you're some punkins at a hundred yards dash, ain't you7"
And then, in a sudden rush, Saxon placed him. He it was who had stood with Roy Blanchard alongside the
automobile on the day she had wandered, sick and unwitting, into strange neighborhoods. Nor had that day
been the first time she had seen him.
"Remember the Bricklayers' Picnic at Weasel Park7" Billy was asking. "An' the foot race? Why, I'd know
that nose of yours anywhere among a million. You was the guy that stuck your cane between Timothy
McManus's legs an' started the grandest roughhouse Weasel Park or any other park ever seen."
The visitor now commenced to laugh. He stood on one leg as he laughed harder, then stood on the other leg.
Finally he sat down on a log of driftwood.
"And you were there," he managed to gasp to Billy at last. "You saw it. You saw it." He turned to Saxon.
"And you?"
She nodded.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 206
Page No 209
"Say," Billy began again, as their laughter eased down, "what I wants know is what'd you wanta do it for.
Say, what'd you wants do it for? I've been askin' that to myeelf ever since."
"So have I," was the answer.
"You didn't know Timothy McManus, did you7"
"No; I'd never seen him before, and I've never seen him since."
"But what'd you wanta do it for?" Billy persisted.
The young man laughed, then controlled himself.
"To save my life, I don't know. I have one friend, a most intelligent chap that writes sober, scientific books,
and he's always aching to throw an egg into an electric fan to see what will happen. Perhaps that's the way it
was with me, except that there was no aching. When I saw those legs flying past, I merely stuck my stick in
between. I didn't know I was going to do it. I just did it. Timothy McManus was no more surprised than I
was."
"Did they catch you?" Billy asked.
"Do I look as if they did? I was never so scared in my life. Timothy McManus himself couldn't have caught
me that day. But what happened afterward? I heard they had a fearful roughhouse, but I couldn't stop to see."
It was not until a quarter of an hour had passed, during which Billy described the fight, that introductions
took place. Mark Hall was their visitor's name, and he lived in a bungalow among the Carmel pines.
"But how did you ever find your way to Bierce's Cove?" he was curious to know. "Nobody ever dreams of it
from the road."
"So that's its name?" Saxon said.
"It's the name we gave it. One of our crowd camped here one summer, and we named it after him. I'll take a
cup of that coffee, if you don't mind."This to Saxon. "And then I'll show your husband around. We're
pretty proud of this cove. Nobody ever comes here but ourselves."
"You didn't get all that muscle from bein' chased by McManus," Billy observed over the coffee.
"Massage under tension," was the cryptic reply.
"Yes," Billy said, pondering vacantly. "Do you eat it with a spoon?"
Hall laughed.
"I'll show you. Take any muscle you want, tense it, then manipulate it with your fingers, so, and so."
"An' that done all that'" Billy asked skeptically.
"All that!" the other scorned proudly. "For one muscle you see, there's five tucked away but under command.
Touch your finger to any part of me and see."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 207
Page No 210
Billy complied, touching the right breast.
"You know something about anatomy, picking a muscleless spot," scolded Hall.
Billy grinned triumphantly, then, to his amazement, saw a muscle grow up under his finger. He prodded it,
and found it hard and honest.
"Massage under tension!" Hall exulted. "Go onanywhere you want."
And anywhere and everywhere Billy touched, muscles large and small rose up, quivered, and sank down, till
the whole body was a ripple of willed quick.
"Never saw anything like it," Billy marveled at the end; "an' I've seen some few good men stripped in my
time. Why, you're all living silk."
"Massage under tension did it, my friend. The doctors gave me up. My friends called me the sick rat, and the
mangy poet, and all that. Then I quit the city, came down to Carmel, and went in for the open airand
massage under tension."
"Jim Hazard didn't get his muscles that way," Billy challenged.
"Certainly not, the lucky skunk; he was born with them. Mine's made. That's the difference. I'm a work of art.
He's a cave bear. Come along. I'll show you around now. You'd better get your clothes off. Keep on only your
shoes and pants, unless you've got a pair of trunks."
"My mother was a poet," Saxon said, while Billy was getting himself ready in the thicket. She had noted
Hall's reference to himself.
He seemed incurious, and she ventured further.
"Some of it was printed."
"What was her name?" he asked idly.
"Dayelle Wiley Brown. She wrote: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The Caballero'; 'Graves
at Little Meadow'; and a lot more. Ten of them are in 'The Story of the Files.'"
"I've the book at home," he remarked, for the first time showing real interest. "She was a pioneer, of
coursebefore my time. I'll look her up when I get back to the house. My people were pioneers. They came
by Panama, in the Fifties, from Long Island. My father was a doctor, but he went into business in San
Francisco and robbed his fellow men out of enough to keep me and the rest of a large family going ever
since.Say, where are you and your husband bound?"
When Saxon had told him of their attempt to get away from Oakland and of their quest for land, he
sympathized with the first and shook his head over the second.
"It's beautiful down beyond the Sur," he told her. "I've been all over those redwood canyons, and the place is
alive with game. The government land is there, too. But you'd be foolish to settle. It's too remote. And it isn't
good farming land, except in patches in the canyons. I know a Mexican there who is wild to sell his five
hundred acres for fifteen hundred dollars. Three dollars an acre! And what does that mean? That it isn't worth
more. That it isn't worth so much; because he can find no takers. Land, you know, is worth what they buy and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 208
Page No 211
sell it for."
Billy, emerging from the thicket, only in shoes and in pants rolled to the knees, put an end to the
conversation; and Saxon watched the two men, physically so dissimilar, climb the rocks and start out the
south side of the cove. At first her eyes followed them lazily, but soon she grew interested and worried. Hall
was leading Billy up what seemed a perpendicular wall in order to gain the backbone of the rock. Billy went
slowly, displaying extreme caution; but twice she saw him slip, the weathereaten stone crumbling away in
his hand and rattling beneath him into the cove. When Hall reached the top, a hundred feet above the sea, she
saw him stand upright and sway easily on the knifeedge which she knew fell away as abruptly on the other
side. Billy, once on top, contented himself with crouching on hands and knees. The leader went on, upright,
walking as easily as on a level floor. Billy abandoned the hands and knees position, but crouched closely and
often helped himself with his hands.
The knifeedge backbone was deeply serrated, and into one of the notches both men disappeared. Saxon
could not keep down her anxiety, and climbed out on the north side of the cove, which was less rugged and
far less difficult to travel. Even so, the unaccustomed height, the crumbling surface, and the fierce buffets of
the wind tried her nerve. Soon she was opposite the men. They had leaped a narrow chasm and were scaling
another tooth. Already Billy was going more nimbly, but his leader often paused and waited for him. The way
grew severer, and several times the clefts they essayed extended down to the ocean level and spouted spray
from the growling breakers that burst through. At other times, standing erect, they would fall forward across
deep and narrow clefts until their palms met the opposing side; then, clinging with their fingers, their bodies
would be drawn across and up.
Near the end, Hall and Billy went out of sight over the south side of the backbone, and when Saxon saw them
again they were rounding the extreme point of rock and coming back on the cove side. Here the way seemed
barred. A wide fissure, with hopelessly vertical sides, yawned skywards from a foamwhite vortex where the
mad waters shot their level a dozen feet upward and dropped it as abruptly to the black depths of battered
rock and writhing weed.
Clinging precariously, the men descended their side till the spray was flying about them. Here they paused.
Saxon could see Hall pointing down across the fissure and imagined he was showing some curious thing to
Billy. She was not prepared for what followed. The surflevel sucked and sank away, and across and down
Hall jumped to a narrow foothold where the wash had roared yards deep the moment before. Without pause,
as the returning sea rushed up, he was around the sharp corner and clawing upward hand and foot to escape
being caught. Billy was now left alone. He could not even see Hall, much less be further advised by him, and
so tensely did Saxon watch, that the pain in her fingertips, crushed to the rock by which she held, warned
her to relax. Billy waited his chance, twice made tentative preparations to leap and sank back, then leaped
across and down to the momentarily exposed foothold, doubled the corner, and as he clawed up to join Hall
was washed to the waist but not torn away.
Saxon did not breathe easily till they rejoined her at the fire. One glance at Billy told her that he was
exceedingly disgusted with himself.
"You'll do, for a beginner," Hall cried, slapping him jovially on the bare shoulder. "That climb is a stunt of
mine. Many's the brave lad that's started with me and broken down before we were half way out. I've had a
dozen balk at that big jump. Only the athletes make it."
"I ain't ashamed of admittin' I was scairt," Billy growled. "You're a regular goat, an' you sure got my goat half
a dozen times. But I'm mad now. It's mostly trainin', an' I'm goin' to camp right here an' train till I can
challenge you to a race out an' around an' back to the beach."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 209
Page No 212
"Done," said Hall, putting out his hand in ratification. "And some time, when we get together in San
Francisco, I'll lead you up against Biercethe one this cove is named after. His favorite stunt, when he isn't
collecting rattlesnakes, is to wait for a fortymileanhour breeze, and then get up and walk on the parapet of
a skyscraperon the lee side, mind you, so that if he blows off there's nothing to fetch him up but the street.
He sprang that on me once."
"Did you do it!" Billy asked eagerly.
"I wouldn't have if I hadn't been on. I'd been practicing it secretly for a week. And I got twenty dollars out of
him on the bet."
The tide was now low enough for mussel gathering and Saxon accompanied the men out the north wall. Hall
had several sacks to fill. A rig was coming for him in the afternoon, he explained, to cart the mussels back to
Carmel. When the sacks were full they ventured further among the rock crevices and were rewarded with
three abalones, among the shells of which Saxon found one coveted blisterpearl. Hall initiated them into the
mysteries of pounding and preparing the abalone meat for cooking.
By this time it seemed to Saxon that they had known him a long time. It reminded her of the old times when
Bert had been with them, singing his songs or ranting about the last of the Mohicans.
"Now, listen; I'm going to teach you something," Hall commanded, a large round rock poised in his hand
above the abalone meat. "You must never, never pound abalone without singing this song. Nor must you sing
this song at any other time. It would be the rankest sacrilege. Abalone is the food of the gods. Its preparation
is a religious function. Now listen, and follow, and remember that it is a very solemn occasion."
The stone came down with a thump on the white meat, and thereafter arose and fell in a sort of tomtom
accompaniment to the poet's song:
"Oh! some folks boast of quail on toast, Because they think it's tony; But I'm content to owe my rent And live
on abalone.
"Oh! Mission Point's a friendly joint Where every crab's a crony, And true and kind you'll ever find The
clinging abalone.
"He wanders free beside the sea Where 'er the coast is stony; He flaps his wings and madly sings The
plaintive abalone.
"Some stick to biz, some flirt with Liz Down on the sands of Coney; But we, by hell, stay in Carmel, And
whang the abalone."
He paused with his mouth open and stone upraised. There was a rattle of wheels and a voice calling from
above where the sacks of mussels had been carried. He brought the stone down with a final thump and stood
up.
"There's a thousand more verses like those," he said. "Sorry I hadn't time to teach you them." He held out his
hand, palm downward. "And now, children, bless you, you are now members of the clan of Abalone Eaters,
and I solemnly enjoin you, never, no matter what the circumstances, pound abalone meat without chanting
the sacred words I have revealed unto you."
"But we can't remember the words from only one hearing," Saxon expostulated.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 210
Page No 213
"That shall be attended to. Next Sunday the Tribe of Abalone Eaters will descend upon you here in Bierce's
Cove, and you will be able to see the rites, the writers and writeresses, down even to the Iron Man with the
basilisk eyes, vulgarly known as the King of the Sacerdotal Lizards."
"Will Jim Hazard come?" Billy called, as Hall disappeared into the thicket.
"He will certainly come. Is he not the CaveBear PotWalloper and Gridironer, the most fearsome, and, next
to me, the most exalted, of all the Abalone Eaters?"
Saxon and Billy could only look at each other till they heard the wheels rattle away.
"Well, I'll be doggoned," Billy let out. "He's some boy, that. Nothing stuck up about him. Just like Jim
Hazard, comes along and makes himself at home, you're as good as he is an' he's as good as you, an' we're all
friends together, just like that, right off the bat."
"He's old stock, too," Saxon said. "He told me while you were undressing. His folks came by Panama before
the railroad was built, and from what he said I guess he's got plenty of money."
"He sure don't act like it."
"And isn't he full of fun!" Saxon cried.
"A regular josher. An' HIM!a POET!"
"Oh, I don't know, Billy. I've heard that plenty of poets are odd."
"That's right, come to think of it. There's Joaquin Miller, lives out in the hills back of Fruitvale. He's certainly
odd. It's right near his place where I proposed to you. Just the same I thought poets wore whiskers and
eyeglasses, an' never tripped up footracers at Sunday picnics, nor run around with as few clothes on as the
law allows, gatherin' mussels an' climbin' like goats."
That night, under the blankets, Saxon lay awake, looking at the stars, pleasuring in the balmy thicketscents,
and listening to the dull rumble of the outer surf and the whispering ripples on the sheltered beach a few feet
away. Billy stirred, and she knew he was not yet asleep.
"Glad you left Oakland, Billy?" she snuggled.
"Huh!" came his answer. "Is a clam happy?"
CHAPTER VIII
Every half tide Billy raced out the south wall over the dangerous course he and Hall had traveled, and each
trial found him doing it in faster time.
"Wait till Sunday," he said to Saxon. "I'll give that poet a run for his money. Why, they ain't a place that
bothers me now. I've got the head confidence. I run where I went on hands an' knees. I figured it out this way:
Suppose you had a foot to fall on each side, an' it was soft hay. They'd be nothing to stop you. You wouldn't
fall. You'd go like a streak. Then it's just the same if it's a mile down on each side. That ain't your concern.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 211
Page No 214
Your concern is to stay on top and go like a streak. An', d'ye know, Saxon, when I went at it that way it never
bothered me at all. Wait till he comes with his crowd Sunday. I'm ready for him."
"I wonder what the crowd will be like," Saxon speculated.
"Like him, of course. Birds of a feather flock together. They won't be stuck up, any of them, you'll see."
Hall had sent out fishlines and a swimming suit by a Mexican cowboy bound south to his ranch, and from
the latter they learned much of the government land and how to get it. The week flew by; each day Saxon
sighed a farewell of happiness to the sun; each morning they greeted its return with laughter of joy in that
another happy day had begun. They made no plans, but fished, gathered mussels and abalones, and climbed
among the rocks as the moment moved them. The abalone meat they pounded religiously to a verse of
doggerel improvised by Saxon. Billy prospered. Saxon had never seen him at so keen a pitch of health. As for
herself, she scarcely needed the little handmirror to know that never, since she was a young girl, had there
been such color in her cheeks, such spontaneity of vivacity.
"It's the first time in my life I ever had real play," Billy said. "An' you an' me never played at all all the time
we was married. This beats bein' any kind of a millionaire."
"No seven o'clock whistle," Saxon exulted. "I'd lie abed in the mornings on purpose, only everything is too
good not to be up. And now you just play at chopping some firewood and catching a nice big perch, Man
Friday, if you expect to get any dinner."
Billy got up, hatchet in hand, from where he had been lying prone, digging holes in the sand with his bare
toes.
"But it ain't goin' to last," he said, with a deep sigh of regret. "The rains'll come any time now. The good
weather's hangin' on something wonderful."
On Saturday morning, returning from his run out the south wall, he missed Saxon. After helloing for her
without result, he climbed to the road. Half a mile away, he saw her astride an unsaddled, unbridled horse that
moved unwillingly, at a slow walk, across the pasture.
"Lucky for you it was an old mare that had been used to ridin'see them saddle marks," he grumbled, when
she at last drew to a halt beside him and allowed him to help her down.
"Oh, Billy," she sparkled, "I was never on a horse before. It was glorious! I felt so helpless, too, and so
brave."
"I'm proud of you, just the same," he said, in more grumbling tones than before. " 'Tain't every married
women'd tackle a strange horse that way, especially if she'd never ben on one. An' I ain't forgot that you're
goin' to have a saddle animal all to yourself some daya regular Joe dandy."
The Abalone Eaters, in two rigs and on a number of horses, descended in force on Bierce's Cove. There were
half a score of men and almost as many women. All were young, between the ages of twentyfive and forty,
and all seemed good friends. Most of them were married. They arrived in a roar of good spirits, tripping one
another down the slippery trail and engulfing Saxon and Billy in a comradeship as artless and warm as the
sunshine itself. Saxon was appropriated by the girlsshe could not realize them women; and they made
much of her, praising her camping and traveling equipment and insisting on hearing some of her tale. They
were experienced campers themselves, as she quickly discovered when she saw the pots and pans and
clothesboilers for the mussels which they had brought.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 212
Page No 215
In the meantime Billy and the men had undressed and scattered out after mussels and abalones. The girls
lighted on Saxon's ukulele and nothing would do but she must play and sing. Several of them had been to
Honolulu, and knew the instrument, confirming Mercedes' definition of ukulele as "jumping flea." Also, they
knew Hawaiian songs she had learned from Mercedes, and soon, to her accompaniment, all were singing:
"Aloha Oe," "Honolulu Tomboy," and "Sweet Lei Lehua." Saxon was genuinely shocked when some of
them, even the more matronly, danced hulas on the sand.
When the men returned, burdened with sacks of shellfish, Mark Hall, as high priest, commanded the due and
solemn rite of the tribe. At a wave of his hand, the many poised stones came down in unison on the white
meat, and all voices were uplifted in the Hymn to the Abalone. Old verses all sang, ocasionally some one
sang a fresh verse alone, whereupon it was repeated in chorus. Billy betrayed Saxon by begging her in an
undertone to sing the verse she had made, and her pretty voice was timidly raised in:
"We sit around and gaily pound, And bear no acrimony Because our object is a gob Of sizzling abalone."
"Great!" cried the poet, who had winced at object. "She speaks the language of the tribe! Come on,
childrennow!"
And all chanted Saxon's lines. Then Jim Hazard had a new verse, and one of the girls, and the Iron Man with
the basilisk eyes of greenishgray, whom Saxon recognized from Hall's description. To her it seemed he had
the face of a priest.
"Oh! some like ham and some like lamb And some like macaroni; But bring me in a pail of gin And a tub of
abalone.
"Oh! some drink rain and some champagne Or brandy by the pony; But I will try a little rye With a dash of
abalone.
"Some live on hope and some on dope And some on alimony. But our tomcat, he lives on fat And tender
abalone."
A blackhaired, blackeyed man with the roguish face of a satyr, who, Saxon learned, was an artist who sold
his paintings at five hundred apiece, brought on himself universa1 execration and acclamation by singing:
"The more we take, the more they make In deep sea matrimony; Race suicide cannot betide The fertile
abalone."
And so it went, verses new and old, verses without end, all in glorification of the succulent shellfish of
Carmel. Saxon's enjoyment was keen, almost ecstatic, and she had diffculty in convincing herself of the
reality of it all. It seemed like some fairy tale or book story come true. Again, it seemed more like a stage,
and these the actors, she and Billy having blundered into the scene in some incomprehensible way. Much of
wit she sensed which she did not understand. Much she did understand. And she was aware that brains were
playing as she had never seen brains play before. The puritan streak in her training was astonished and
shocked by some of the broadness; but she refused to sit in judgment. They SEEMED good, these
lighthearted young people; they certainly were not rough or gross as were many of the crowds she had been
with on Sunday picnics. None of the men got drunk, although there were cocktails in vacuum bottles and red
wine in a huge demijohn.
What impressed Saxon most was their excessive jollity, their childlike joy, and the childlike things they did.
This effect was heightened by the fact that they were novelists and painters, poets and critics, sculptors and
musicians. One man, with a refined and delicate facea dramatic critic on a great San Francisco daily, she
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 213
Page No 216
was toldintroduced a feat which all the men tried and failed at most ludicrously. On the beach, at regular
intervals, planks were placed as obstacles. Then the dramatic critic, on all fours, galloped along the sand for
all the world like a horse, and for all the world like a horse taking hurdles he jumped the planks to the end of
the course.
Quoits had been brought along, and for a while these were pitched with zest. Then jumping was started, and
game slid into game. Billy took part in everything, but did not win first place as often as he had expected. An
English writer beat him a dozen feet at tossing the caber. Jim Hazard beat him in putting the heavy "rock."
Mark Hall outjumped him standing and running. But at the standing high backjump Billy did come first.
Despite the handicap of his weight, this victory was due to his splendid back and abdominal lifting muscles.
Immediately after this, however, he was brought to grief by Mark Hall's sister, a strapping young amazon in
crosssaddle riding costume, who three times tumbled him ignominiously heels over head in a bout of Indian
wrestling.
"You're easy," jeered the Iron Man, whose name they had learned was Pete Bideaux. "I can put you down
myself, catchascatchcan."
Billy accepted the challenge, and found in all truth that the other was rightly nicknamed. In the training
camps Billy had sparred and clinched with giant champions like Jim Jeffries and Jack Johnson, and met the
weight of their strength, but never had he encountered strength like this of the Iron Man. Do what he could,
Billy was powerless, and twice his shoulders were ground into the sand in defeat.
"You'll get a chance back at him," Hazard whispered to Billy, off at one side. "I've brought the gloves along.
Of course, you had no chance with him at his own game. He's wrestled in the music halls in London with
Hackenschmidt. Now you keep quiet, and we'll lead up to it in a casual sort of way. He doesn't know about
you."
Soon, the Englishman who had tossed the caber was sparring with the dramatic critic, Hazard and Hall boxed
in fantastic burlesque, then, gloves in hand, looked for the next appropriately matched couple. The choice of
Bideaux and Billy was obvious.
"He's liable to get nasty if he's hurt," Hazard warned Billy, as he tied on the gloves for him. "He's old
American French, and he's got a devil of a temper. But just keep your head and tap himwhatever you do,
keep tapping him."
"Easy sparring now"; "No roughhouse, Bideaux"; "Just light tapping, you know," were admonitions variously
addressed to the Iron Man.
"Hold on a second," he said to Billy, dropping his hands. "When I get rapped I do get a bit hot. But don't
mind me. I can't help it, you know. It's only for the moment, and I don't mean it."
Saxon felt very nervous, visions of Billy's bloody fights and all the scabs he had slugged rising in her brain;
but she had never seen her husband box, and but few seconds were required to put her at ease. The Iron Man
had no chance. Billy was too completely the master, guarding every blow, himself continually and almost at
will tapping the other's face and body. There was no weight in Billy's blows, only a light and snappy tingle;
but their incessant iteration told on the Iron Man's temper. In vain the onlookers warned him to go easy. His
face purpled with anger, and his blows became savage. But Billy went on, tap, tap, tap, calmly, gently,
imperturbably. The Iron Man lost control, and rushed and plunged, delivering great swings and uppercuts of
mankilling quality. Billy ducked, sidestepped, blocked, stalled, and escaped all damage. In the clinches,
which were unavoidable, he locked the Iron Man's arms, and in the clinches the Iron Man invariably laughed
and apologized, only to lose his head with the first tap the instant they separated and be more infuriated than
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 214
Page No 217
ever.
And when it was over and Billy's identity had been divulged, the Iron Man accepted the joke on himself with
the best of humor. It had been a splendid exhibition on Billy's part. His mastery of the sport, coupled with his
selfcontrol, had most favorably impressed the crowd, and Saxon, very proud of her man boy, could not but
see the admiration all had for him.
Nor did she prove in any way a social failure. When the tired and sweating players lay down in the dry sand
to cool off, she was persuaded into accompanying their nonsense songs with the ukulele. Nor was it long,
catching their spirit, ere she was singing to them and teaching them quaint songs of early days which she had
herself learned as a little girl from CadyCady, the saloonkeeper, pioneer, and axcavalryman, who had
been a bullwhacker on the Salt Intake Trail in the days before the railroad.
One song which became an immediate favorite was:
"Oh! times on Bitter Creek, they never can be beat, Root hog or die is on every wagon sheet; The sand within
your throat, the dust within your eye, Bend your back and stand itroot hog or die."
After the dozen verses of "Root Hog or Die," Mark Hall claimed to be especially infatuated with:
"Obadier, he dreampt a dream, Dreampt he was drivin' a tenmule team, But when he woke he heaved a sigh,
The leadmule kicked eowt the swingmule's eye."
It was Mark Hall who brought up the matter of Billy's challenge to race out the south wall of the cove, though
he referred to the test as lying somewhere in the future. Billy surprised him by saying he was ready at any
time. Forthwith the crowd clamored for the race. Hall offered to bet on himself, but there were no takers. He
offered two to one to Jim Hazard, who shook his head and said he would accept three to one as a sporting
proposition. Billy heard and gritted his teeth.
"I'll take you for five dollars," he said to Hall, "but not at those odds. I'll back myself even."
"It isn't your money I want; it's Hazard's," Hall demurred. "Though I'll give either of you three to one."
"Even or nothing," Billy held out obstinately.
Hall finally closed both betseven with Billy, and three to one with Hazard.
The path along the knifeedge was so narorw that it was impossible for runners to pass each other, so it was
arranged to time the men, Hall to go first and Billy to follow after an interval of half a minute.
Hall toed the mark and at the word was off with the form of a sprinter. Saxon's heart sank. She knew Billy
had never crossed the stretch of sand at that speed. Billy darted forward thirty seconds later, and reached the
foot of the rock when Hall was half way up. When both were on top and racing from notch to notch, the Iron
Man announced that they had scaled the wall in the same time to a second.
"My money still looks good," Hazard remarked, "though I hope neither of them breaks a neck. I wouldn't take
that run that way for all the gold that would fill the cove."
"But you'll take bigger chances swimming in a storm on Carmel Beach," his wife chided.
"Oh, I don't know," he retorted. "You haven't so far to fall when swimming."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 215
Page No 218
Billy and Hall had disappeared and were making the circle around the end. Those on the beach were certain
that the poet had gained in the dizzy spurts of flight along the knifeedge. Even Hazard admitted it.
"What price for my money now?" he cried excitedly, dancing up and down.
Hall had reappeared, the great jump accomplished, and was running shoreward. But there was no gap. Billy
was on his heels, and on his heels he stayed, in to shore, down the wall, and to the mark on the beach. Billy
had won by half a minute.
"Only by the watch," he panted. "Hall was over half a minute ahead of me out to the end. I'm not slower than
I thought, but he's faster. He's a wooz of a sprinter. He could beat me ten times outa ten, except for accident.
He was hung up at the jump by a big sea. That's where I caught 'm. I jumped right after 'm on the same sea,
then he set the pace home, and all I had to do was take it."
"That's all right," said Hall. "You did better than beat me. That's the first time in the history of Bierce's Cove
that two men made that jump on the same sea. And all the risk was yours, coming last."
"It was a fluke," Billy insisted.
And at that point Saxon settled the dispute of modesty and raised a general laugh by rippling chords on the
ukulele and parodying an old hymn in negro minstrel fashion:
"De Lawd move in er mischievous way His blunders to perform."
In the afternoon Jim Hazard and Hall dived into the breakers and swam to the outlying rocks, routing the
protesting sealions and taking possession of their surfbattered stronghold. Billy followed the swimmers
with his eyes, yearning after them so undisguisedly that Mrs. Hazard said to him:
"Why don't you stop in Carmel this winter? Jim will teach you all he knows about the surf. And he's wild to
box with you. He works long hours at his desk, and he really needs exercise."
Not until sunset did the merry crowd carry their pots and pans and trove of mussels up to the road and depart.
Saxon and Billy watched them disappear, on horses and behind horses, over the top of the first hill, and then
descended hand in hand through the thicket to the camp. Billy threw himself on the sand and stretched out.
"I don't know when I've been so tired," he yawned. "An' there's one thing sure: I never had such a day. It's
worth livin'twenty years for an' then some."
He reached out his hand to Saxon, who lay beside him.
"And, oh, I was so proud of you, Billy," she said. "I never saw you box before. I didn't know it was like that.
The Iron Man was at your mercy all the time, and you kept it from being violent or terrible. Everybody could
look on and enjoyand they did, too."
"Huh, I want to say you was goin' some yourself. They just took to you. Why, honest to God, Saxon, in the
singin' you was the whole show, along with the ukulele. All the women liked you, too, an' that's what counts."
It was their first social triumph, and the taste of it was sweet:
"Mr. Hall said he'd looked up the 'Story of the Files,'" Saxon recounted. "And he said mother was a true poet.
He said it was astonishing the fine stock that had crossed the Plains. He told me a lot about those times and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 216
Page No 219
the people I didn't know. And he's read all about the fight at Little Meadow. He says he's got it in a book at
home, and if we come back to Carmel he'll show it to me."
"He wants us to come back all right. D'ye know what he said to me, Saxon t He gave me a letter to some guy
that's down on the government landsome poet that's holdin' down a quarter of a sectionso we'll be able
to stop there, which'll come in handy if the big rains catch us. An'Oh! that's what I was drivin' at. He said
he had a little shack he lived in while the house was buildin'. The Iron Man's livin' in it now, but he's goin'
away to some Catholic college to study to be a priest, an' Hall said the shack'd be ours as long as we wanted
to use it. An' he said I could do what the Iron Man was doin' to make a livin'. Hall was kind of bashful when
he was offerin' me work. Said it'd be only odd jobs, but that we'd make out. I could help'm plant potatoes, he
said; an' he got half savage when he said I couldn't chop wood. That was his job, he said; an' you could see he
was actually jealous over it."
"And Mrs. Hall said just about the same to me, Billy. Carmel wouldn't be so bad to pass the rainy season in.
And then, too, you could go swimming with Mr. Hazard."
"Seems as if we could settle down wherever we've a mind to," Billy assented. "Carmel's the third place now
that's offered. Well, after this, no man need be afraid of makin' a go in the country."
"No good man," Saxon corrected.
"I guess you're right." Billy thought for a moment. "Just the same a dub, too, has a better chance in the
country than in the city."
"Who'd have ever thought that such fine people existed?" Saxon pondered. "It's just wonderful, when you
come to think of it."
"It's only what you'd expect from a rich poet that'd trip up a footracer at an Irish picnic," Billy exposited.
"The only crowd such a guy'd run with would be like himself, or he'd make a crowd that was. I wouldn't
wonder that he'd make this crowd. Say, he's got some sister, if anybody'd ride up on a sealion an' ask you.
She's got that Indian wrestlin' down pat, an' she's built for it. An' say, ain't his wife a beaut?"
A little longer they lay in the warm sand. It was Billy who broke the silence, and what he said seemed to
proceed out of profound meditation.
"Say, Saxon, d'ye know I don't care if I never see movie pictures again."
CHAPTER IX
Saxon and Billy were gone weeks on the trip south, but in the end they came back to Carmel. They had
stopped with Hafler, the poets in the Marble House, which he had built with his own hands. This queer
dwelling was all in one room, built almost entirely of white marble. Hailer cooked, as over a campfire, in the
huge marble fireplace, which he used in all ways as a kitchen. There were divers shelves of books, and the
massive furniture he had made from redwood, as he had made the shakes for the roof. A blanket, stretched
across a corner, gave Saxon privacy. The poet was on the verge of departing for San Francisco and New
York, but remained a day over with them to explain the country and run over the government land with Billy.
Saxon had wanted to go along that morning, but Hafler scornfully rejected her, telling her that her legs were
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 217
Page No 220
too short. That night, when the men returned, Billy was played out to exhaustion. He frankly acknowledged
that Hafler had walked him into the ground, and that his tongue had been hanging out from the first hour.
Hafler estimated that they had covered fiftyfive miles.
"But such miles!" Billy enlarged. "Half the time up or down, an' 'most all the time without trails. An' such a
pace. He was dead right about your short legs, Saxon. You wouldn't alasted the first mile. An' such country!
We ain't seen anything like it yet."
Hafler left the next day to catch the train at Monterey. He gave them the freedom of the Marble House, and
told them to stay the whole winter if they wanted. Billy elected to loaf around and rest up that day. He was
stiff and sore. Moreover, he was stunned by the exhibition of walking prowess on the part of the poet.
"Everybody can do something topnotch down in this country," he marveled. "Now take that Hafler. He's a
bigger man than me, an' a heavier. An' weight's against walkin', too. But not with him. He's done eighty miles
inside twentyfour hours, he told me, an' once a hundred an' seventy in three days. Why, he made a show
outa me. I felt ashamed as a little kid."
"Remember, Billy," Saxon soothed him, "every man to his own game. And down here you're a topnotcher at
your own game. There isn't one you're not the master of with the gloves."
"I guess that's right," he conceded. "But just the same it goes against the grain to be walked off my legs by a
poetby a poet, mind you."
They spent days in going over the government land, and in the end reluctantly decided against taking it up.
The redwood canyons and great cliffs of the Santa Lucia Mountains fascinated Saxon; but she remembered
what Hafler had told her of the summer fogs which hid the sun sometimes for a week or two at a time, and
which lingered for months. Then, too, there was no access to market. It was many miles to where the nearest
wagon road began, at Post's, and from there on, past Point Sur to Carmel, it was a weary and perilous way.
Billy, with his teamster judgment, admitted that for heavy hauling it was anything but a picnic. There was the
quarry of perfect marble on Hafler's quarter section. He had said that it would be worth a fortune if near a
railroad; but, as it was, he'd make them a present of it if they wanted it.
Billy visioned the grassy slopes pastured with his horses and cattle, and found it hard to turn his back; but he
listened with a willing ear to Saxon's argument in favor of a farmhome like the one they had seen in the
moving pictures in Oakland. Yes, he agreed, what they wanted was an allaround farm, and an allaround
farm they would have if they hiked forty years to find it.
"But it must have redwoods on it," Saxon hastened to stipulate. "I've fallen in love with them. And we can get
along without fog. And there must be good wagonroads, and a railroad not more than a thousand miles
away."
Heavy winter rains held them prisoners for two weeks in the Marble House. Saxon browsed among Hafler's
books, though most of them were depressingly beyond her, while Billy hunted with Hafler's guns. But he was
a poor shot and a worse hunter. His only success was with rabbits, which he managed to kill on occasions
when they stood still. With the rifle he got nothing, although he fired at half a dozen different deer, and, once,
at a huge catcreature with a long tail which he was certain was a mountain lion. Despite the way he
grumbled at himself, Saxon could see the keen joy he was taking. This belated arousal of the hunting instinct
seemed to make almost another man of him. He was out early and late, compassing prodigious climbs and
trampsonce reaching as far as the gold mines Tom had spoken of, and being away two days.
"Talk about pluggin' away at a job in the city, an' goin' to movie' pictures and Sunday picnics for
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 218
Page No 221
amusement!" he would burst out. "I can't see what was eatin' me that I ever put up with such truck. Here's
where I oughta ben all the time, or some place like it."
He was filled with this new mode of life, and was continually recalling old hunting tales of his father and
telling them to Saxon.
"Say, I don't get stiffened any more after an allday tramp," he exulted. "I'm broke in. An' some day, if I meet
up with that Hafler, I'll challenge'm to a tramp that'll break his heart."
"Foolish boy, always wanting to play everybody's game and beat them at it," Saxon laughed delightedly.
"Aw, I guess you're right," he growled. "Hafler can always outwalk me. He's made that way. But some day,
just the same, if I ever see 'm again, I'll invite 'm to put on the gloves.... though I won't be mean enough to
make 'm as sore as he made me."
After they left Post's on the way back to Carmel, the condition of the road proved the wisdom of their
rejection of the government land. They passed a rancher's wagon overturned, a second wagon with a broken
axle, and the stage a hundred yards down the mountainside, where it had fallen, passengers, horses, road, and
all.
"I guess they just about quit tryin' to use this road in the winter," Billy said. "It's horsekillin' an' mankillin',
an' I can just see 'm freightin' that marble out over it I don't think."
Settling down at Carmel was an easy matter. The Iron Man had already departed to his Catholic college, and
the "shack" turned out to be a threeroomed house comfortably furnished for housekeeping. Hall put Billy to
work on the potato patcha matter of three acres which the poet farmed erratically to the huge delight of his
crowd. He planted at all seasons, and it was accepted by the community that what did not rot in the ground
was evenly divided between the gophers and trespassing cows. A plow was borrowed, a team of horses hired,
and Billy took hold. Also he built a fence around the patch, and after that was set to staining the shingled roof
of the bungalow. Hall climbed to the ridgepole to repeat his warning that Billy must keep away from his
woodpile. One morning Hall came over and watched Billy chopping wood for Saxon. The poet looked on
covetously as long as he could restrain himself.
"It's plain you don't know how to use an axe," he sneered. "Here, let me show you."
He worked away for an hour, all the while delivering an exposition on the art of chopping wood.
"Here," Billy expostulated at last, taking hold of the axe. "I'll have to chop a cord of yours now in order to
make this up to you."
Hall surrendered the axe reluctantly.
"Don't let me catch you around my woodpile, that's all, " he threatened. "My woodpile is my castle, and
you've got to understand that."
From a financial standpoint, Saxon and Billy were putting aside much money. They paid no rent, their simple
living was cheap, and Billy had all the work he cared to accept. The various members of the crowd seemed in
a conspiracy to keep him busy. It was all odd jobs, but he preferred it so, for it enabled him to suit his time to
Jim Hazard's. Each day they boxed and took a long swim through the surf. When Hazard finished his
morning's writing, he would whoop through the pines to Billy, who dropped whatever work he was doing.
After the swim, they would take a fresh shower at Hazard's house, rub each other down in training camp
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 219
Page No 222
style, and be ready for the noon meal. In the afternoon Hazard returned to his desk, and Billy to his outdoor
work, although, still later, they often met for a few miles' run over the hills. Training was a matter of habit to
both men. Hazard, when he had finished with seven years of football, knowing the dire death that awaits the
bigmuscled athlete who ceases training abruptly, had been compelled to keep it up. Not only was it a
necessity, but he had grown to like it. Billy also liked it, for he took great delight in the silk of his body.
Often, in the early morning, gun in hand, he was off with Mark Hall, who taught him to shoot and hunt. Hall
had dragged a shotgun around from the days when he wore knee pants, and his keen observing eyes and
knowledge of the habits of wild life were a revelation to Billy. This part of the country was too settled for
large game, but Billy kept Saxon supplied with squirrels and quail, cottontails and jackrabbits, snipe and wild
ducks. And they learned to eat roasted mallard and canvasback in the California style of sixteen minutes in a
hot oven. As he became expert with shotgun and rifle, he began to regret the deer and the mountain lion he
had missed down below the Sur; and to the requirements of the farm he and Saxon sought he added plenty of
game.
But it was not all play in Carmel. That portion of the community which Saxon and Billy came to know, "the
crowd," was hardworking. Some worked regularly, in the morning or late at night. Others worked
spasmodically, like the wild Irish playwright, who would shut himself up for a week at a time, then emerge,
pale and drawn, to play like a madman against the time of his next retirement. The pale and youthful father of
a family, with the face of Shelley, who wrote vaudeville turns for a living and blank verse tragedies and
sonnet cycles for the despair of managers and publishers, hid himself in a concrete cell with threefoot walls,
so piped, that, by turning a lever, the whole structure spouted water upon the impending intruder. But in the
main, they respected each other's worktime. They drifted into one another's houses as the spirit prompted,
but if they found a man at work they went their way. This obtained to all except Mark Hall, who did not have
to work for a living; and he climbed trees to get away from popularity and compose in peace.
The crowd was unique in its democracy and solidarity. It had little intercourse with the sober and
conventional part of Carmel. This section constituted the aristocracy of art and letters, and was sneered at as
bourgeois. In return, it looked askance at the crowd with its rampant bohemianism. The taboo extended to
Billy and Saxon. Billy took up the attitude of the clan and sought no work from the other camp. Nor was
work offered him.
Hall kept open house. The big living room, with its huge fireplace, divans, shelves and tables of books and
magazines, was the center of things. Here, Billy and Saxon were expected to be, and in truth found
themselves to be, as much at home as anybody. Here, when wordy discussions on all subjects under the sun
were not being waged, Billy played at cutthroat Pedro, horrible fives, bridge, and pinochle. Saxon, a favorite
of the young women, sewed with them, teaching them pretties and being taught in fair measure in return.
It was Billy, before they had been in Carmel a week, who said shyly to Saxon:
"Say, you can't guess how I'm missin' all your nice things. What's the matter with writin' Tom to express 'm
down? When we start trampin' again, we'll express 'm back."
Saxon wrote the letter, and all that day her heart was singing. Her man was still her lover. And there were in
his eyes all the old lights which had been blotted out during the nightmare period of the strike.
"Some pretty nifty skirts around here, but you've got 'em all beat, or I'm no judge," he told her. And again:
"Oh, I love you to death anyway. But if them things ain't shipped down there'll be a funeral."
Hall and his wife owned a pair of saddle horses which were kept at the livery stable, and here Billy naturally
gravitated. The stable operated the stage and carried the mails between Carmel and Monterey. Also, it rented
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 220
Page No 223
out carriages and mountain wagons that seated nine persons. With carriages and wagons a driver was
furnished The stable often found itself short a driver, and Billy was quickly called upon. He became an extra
man at the stable. He received three dollars a day at such times, and drove many parties around the Seventeen
Mile Drive, up Carmel Valley, and down the coast to the various points and beaches.
"But they're a pretty uppish sort, most of 'em," he said to Saxon, referring to the persons he drove. "A1ways
MISTER Roberts this, an' MISTER Roberts thatall kinds of ceremony so as to make me not forget they
consider themselves better 'n me. You see, I ain't exactly a servant, an' yet I ain't good enough for them. I'm
the driversomething half way between a hired man and a chauffeur. Huh! When they eat they give me my
lunch off to one side, or afterward. No family party like with Hall an' HIS kind. An' that crowd today, why,
they just naturally didn't have no lunch for me at all. After this, always, you make me up my own lunch. I
won't be be holdin' to 'em for nothin', the damned geezers. An' you'd adied to seen one of 'em try to give me
a tip. I didn't say nothin'. I just looked at 'm like I didn't see 'm, an' turned away casuallike after a moment,
leavin' him as embarrassed as hell."
Nevertheless, Billy enjoyed the driving, never more so than when he held the reins, not of four plodding
workhorses, but of four fast driving animals, his foot on the powerful brake, and swung around curves and
along dizzy cliffrims to a frightened chorus of women passengers. And when it came to horse judgment and
treatment of sick and injured horses even the owner of the stable yielded place to Billy.
"I could get a regular job there any time," he boasted quietly to Saxon. "Why, the country's just sproutin' with
jobs for any soso sort of a fellow. I bet anything, right now, if I said to the boss that I'd take sixty dollars an'
work regular, he'd jump for me. He's hinted as much.And, say! Are you onta the fact that yours truly has
learnt a new trade, Well he has. He could take a job stagedrivin' anywheres. They drive six on some of the
stages up in Lake County. If we ever get there, I'll get thick with some driver, just to get the reins of six in my
hands. An' I'll have you on the box beside me. Some goin' that! Some goin'!"
Billy took little interest in the many discussions waged in Hall's big living room. "Windchewin'," was his
term for it. To him it was so much good time wasted that might be employed at a game of Pedro, or going
swimming, or wrestling in the sand. Saxon, on the contrary, delighted in the logomachy, though little enough
she understood of it, following mainly by feeling, and once in a while catching a high light.
But what she could never comprehend was the pessimism that so often cropped up. The wild Irish playwright
had terrible spells of depression. Shelley, who wrote vaudeville turns in the concrete cell, was a chronic
pessimist. St. John, a young magazine writer, was an anarchic disciple of Nietzsche. Masson, a painter, held
to a doctrine of eternal recurrence that was petrifying. And Hall, usually so merry, could outfoot them all
when he once got started on the cosmic pathos of religion and the gibbering anthropomorphisms of those who
loved not to die. At such times Saxon was oppressed by these sad children of art. It was inconceivable that
they, of all people, should be so forlorn.
One night Hall turned suddenly upon Billy, who had been following dimly and who only comprehended that
to them everything in life was rotten and wrong.
"Here, you pagan, you, you stolid and fleshfettered ox, you monstrosity of overweening and perennial
health and joy, what do you think of it?" Hall demanded.
"Oh, I've had my troubles," Billy answered, speaking in his wonted slow way. "I've had my hard times, an'
fought a losin' strike, an' soaked my watch, an' ben unable to pay my rent or buy grub, an' slugged scabs, an'
ben slugged, and ben thrown into jail for makin' a fool of myself. If I get you, I'd be a whole lot better to be a
swell hog fattenin' for market an' nothin' worryin', than to be a guy sick to his stomach from not savvyin' how
the world is made or from wonderin' what's the good of anything."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 221
Page No 224
"That's good, that prize hog," the poet laughed. "Least irritation, least efforta compromise of Nirvana and
life. Least irritation, least effort, the ideal existence: a jellyfish floating in a tideless, tepid, twilight sea."
"But you're missin' all the good things," Billy objected.
"Name them," came the challenge.
Billy was silent a moment. To him life seemed a large and generous thing. He felt as if his arms ached from
inability to compass it all, and he began, haltingly at first, to put his feeling into speech.
"If you'd ever stood up in the ring an' outgamed an' outfought a man as good as yourself for twenty rounds,
you'd get what I'm drivin' at. Jim Hazard an' I get it when we swim out through the surf an' laugh in the teeth
of the biggest breakers that ever pounded the beach, an' when we come out from the shower, rubbed down
and dressed, our skin an' muscles like silk, our bodies an' brains all atinglin' like silk...."
He paused and gave up from sheer inability to express ideas that were nebulous at best and that in reality
were remembered sensations.
"Silk of the body, can you beat it?" he concluded lamely, feeling that he had failed to make his point,
embarrassed by the circle of listeners.
"We know all that," Hall retorted. "The lies of the flesh. Afterward come rheumatism and diabetes. The wine
of life is heady, but all too quickly it turns to"
"Uric acid," interpolated the wild Irish playwright.
"They's plenty more of the good things," Billy took up with a sudden rush of words. "Good things all the way
up from juicy porterhouse and the kind of coffee Mrs. Hall makes to..." He hesitated at what he was about to
say, then took it at a plunge. "To a woman you can love an' that loves you. Just take a look at Saxon there
with the ukulele in her lap. There's where I got the jellyfish in the dishwater an' the prize hog skinned to
death."
A shout of applause and great handclapping went up from the girls, and Billy looked painfully
uncomfortable.
"But suppose the silk goes out of your body till you creak like a rusty wheelbarrow?" Hall pursued. "Suppose,
just suppose, Saxon went away with another man. What then?"
Billy considered a space.
"Then it'd be me for the dishwater an' the jellyfish, I guess." He straightened up in his chair and threw back
his shoulders unconsciously as he ran a hand over his biceps and swelled it. Then he took another look at
Saxon. "But thank the Lord I still got a wallop in both my arms an' a wife to fill 'em with love."
Again the girls applauded, and Mrs. Hall cried:
"Look at Saxon! She blushing! What have you to say for yourself?"
"That no woman could be happier," she stammered, "and no queen as proud. And that"
She completed the thought by strumming on the ukulele and singing:
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 222
Page No 225
"De Lawd move in or mischievous way His blunders to perform."
"I give you best," Hall grinned to Billy.
"Oh, I don't know," Billy disclaimed modestly. "You've read so much I guess you know more about
everything than I do."
"Oh! Oh!" "Traitor!" "Taking it all back!" the girls cried variously.
Billy took heart of courage, reassured them with a slow smile, and said:
"Just the same I'd sooner be myself than have book indigestion. An' as for Saxon, why, one kiss of her lips is
worth more'n all the libraries in the world."
CHAPTER X
"There be hills and valleys, and rich land, and streams of clear water, good wagon roads and a railroad not
too far away, plenty of sunshine, and cold enough at night to need blankets, and not only pines but plenty of
other kinds of trees, with open spaces to pasture Billy's horses and cattle, and deer and rabbits for him to
shoot, and lots and lots of redwood trees, and . . . and . . . well, and no fog," Saxon concluded the description
of the farm she and Billy sought.
Mark Hall laughed delightedly.
"And nightingales roosting in all the trees," he cried; "flowers that neither fail nor fade, bees without stings,
honey dew every morning, showers of manna betweenwhiles, fountains of youth and quarries of
philosopher's stoneswhy, I know the very place. Let me show you."
She waited while he pored over roadmaps of the state. Failing in them, he got out a big atlas, and, though.
all the countries of the world were in it, he could not find what he was after.
"Never mind," he said. "Come over tonight and I'll be able to show you."
That evening he led her out on the veranda to the telescope, and she found herself looking through it at the
full moon.
"Somewhere up there in some valley you'll find that farm," he teased.
Mrs. Hall looked inquiringly at them as they returned inside.
"I've been showing her a valley in the moon where she expects to go farming," he laughed.
"We started out prepared to go any distance," Saxon said. "And if it's to the moon, I expect we can make it."
412
THE VAI`I,EY OF THE MOON 413
"But my dear child, you can't expect to find such a paradise on the earth," Hall continued. "For instance, you
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 223
Page No 226
can't have redwoods without fog. They go together. The redwoods grow only in the fog belt."
Saxon debated a while.
"Well, we could put up with a little fog," she conceded, " almost anything to have redwoods. I don't know
what a quarry of philosopher's stones is like, but if it's anything like Mr. Hafier's marble quarry, and there's a
railroad handy, I guess we could manage to worry along. And you don't have to go to the moon for honey
dew. They scrape it off of the leaves of the bushes up in Nevada County. I know that for a fact, because my
father told mymother about it, and she told me."
A little later in the evening, the subject of farming having remained uppermost, Hall swept off into a diatribe
against the "gambler's paradise," which was his epithet for the United States.
"When you think of the glorious chance," he said. "A new country, bounded by the oceans, situated just right
in latitude, with the richest land and vastest natural resources of any country in the world, settled by
immigrants who had thrown off all the leading strings of the Old World and were in the humor for
democracy. There was only one thing to stop them from perfecting the democracy they started, and that thing
was greediness.
"They started gobbling everything in sight like a lot of swine, and while they gobbled democracy went to
smash. Gobbling became gambling. It was a nation of tin horns. Whenever a man lost his stake, all he had to
do was to chase the frontier west a few miles and get another stake. They moved over the face of the land like
so many locusts. They destroyed everythingthe Indians, the soil, the forests, just as they destroyed the
buffalo and the passenger pigeon. Their morality in business and politics was gambler morality. Their laws
were gambling lawshow to play the game. Everybody played. Therefore, hurrah for the game. Nobody
objected, because nobody was unable to play. As I said, the losers chased the frontier for fresh stakes. The
winner of today, broke tomorrow, on the day following might be riding his luck to royal flushes on
fivecard draws.
"So they gobbled and gambled from the Atlantic to the Pacific, until they'd swined a whole continent. When
they'd finished with the lands and forests and mines, they turned back, gambling for any little stakes they'd
overlooked, gambling for franchises and monopolies, using politics to protect their crooked deals and brace
games. And democracy gone clean to smash.
"And then was the funniest time of all. The losers couldn't get any more stakes, while the winners went on
gambling among themselves. The losers could only stand around with their hands in their pockets and look
on. When they got hungry, they went, hat in hand, and begged the successful gamblers for a job. The losers
went to work for the winners, and they've been working for them ever since, and democracy sidetracked up
Salt Creek. You, Billy Roberts, have never had a hand in the game in your life. That's because your people
were among the alsorans. "
"How about yourself?" Billy asked. "I ain't seen you holdin' any hands."
"I don't have to. I don't count. I am a parasite."
"What's that?"
"A flea, a woodtick, anything that gets something for nothing. I batten on the mangy hides of the
workingmen. I don't have to gamble. I don't have to work. My father left me enough of his winnings.Oh,
don't preen yourself, my boy. Your folks were just as bad as mine. But yours lost, and mine won, and so you
plow in my potato patch. "
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 224
Page No 227
"I don't see it," Billy contended stoutly. "A man with gumption can win out today"
"On government land?" Hall asked quickly.
Billy swallowed and acknowledged the stab.
"Just the same he can win out," he reiterated.
"Surelyhe can win a job from some other fellow? A young husky with a good head like yours can win jobs
anywhere. But think of the handicaps on the fellows who lose. How many tramps have you met along the
road who could get a job driving four horses for the Carmel Livery Stabler And some of them were as husky
as you when they were young. And on top of it all you've got no shout coming. It's a mighty big comedown
from gambling for a continent to gambling for a job."
"Just the same" Billy recommenced.
"Oh, you've got it in your blood," Hall cut him off cavalierly. "And why not? Everybody in this country has
been gambling for generations. It was in the air when you were born. You've breathed it all your life. You,
who 've never had a white chip in the game, still go on shouting for it and capping for it."
"But what are all of us losers to do?" Saxon inquired.
"Call in the police and stop the game," Hall recommended. "It's crooked."
Saxon frowned.
"Do what your forefathers didn't do," he amplified. "Go ahead and perfect democracy."
She remembered a remark of Mercedes. "A friend of mine says that democracy is an enchantment."
"It isin a gambling joint. There are a million boys in our public schools right now swallowing the gump of
canal boy to President, and millions of worthy citizens who sleep sound every night in the belief that they
have a say in running the country."
"You talk like my brother Tom," Saxon said, failing to comprehend. "If we all get into politics and work hard
for something better maybe we'll get it after a thousand years or so. But I want it now." She clenched her
hands passionately. "I can't wait; I want it now."
"But that is just what I've been telling you, my dear girl. That's what's the trouble with all the losers. They
can't wait. They want it nowa stack of chips and a fling at the game. Well, they won't get it now. That's
what's the matter with you, chasing a valley in the moon. That's what's the matter with Billy, aching right
now for a chance to win ten cents from me at Pedro cussing windchewing under his breath."
"Gee! you'd make a good soapboxer," commented Billy.
"And I'd be a soapboxer if I didn't have the spending of my father's illgotten gains. It's none of my affair.
Islet them rot. They'd be just as bad if they were on top. It's all a messblind bats, hungry swine, and filthy
buzzards"
Here Mrs. Hall interferred.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 225
Page No 228
"Now, Mark, you stop that, or you'll be getting the blues."
He tossed his mop of hair and laughed with an effort.
"No I won't," he denied. "I'm going to get ten cents from Billy at a game of Pedro. He won't have a look in."
Saxon and Billy flourished in the genial human atmosphere of Carmel. They appreciated in their own
estimation. Saxon felt that she was something more than a laundry girl and the wife of a union teamster. She
was no longer pent in the narrow working class environment of a Pine street neighborhood. Life had grown
opulent. They fared better physically, materially, and spiritually; and all this was reflected in their features, in
the carriage of their bodies. She knew Billy had never been handsomer nor in more splendid bodily condition.
He swore he had a harem, and that she was his second wife twice as beautiful as the first one he had
married. And she demurely confessed to him that Mrs. Hall and several others of the matrons had
enthusiastically admired her form one day when in for a cold dip in Carmel river. They had got around her,
and called her Venus, and made her crouch and assume different poses.
Billy understood the Venus reference; for a marble one, with broken arms, stood in Hall's living room, and
the poet had told him the world worshiped it as the perfection of female form.
"I always said you had Annette Kellerman beat a mile," Billy said; and so proud was his air of possession that
Saxon blushed and trembled, and hid her hot face against his breast.
The men in the crowd were open in their admiration of Saxon, in an aboveboard manner. But she made no
mistake. She did not lose her head. There was no chance of that, for her love for Billy beat more strongly than
ever. Nor was she guilty of overappraisal. She knew him for what he was, and loved him with open eyes. He
had no book learning, no art, like the other men. His grammar was bad; she knew that, just as she knew that
he would never mend it. Yet she would not have exchanged him for any of the others, not even for Mark Hall
with the princely heart whom she loved much in the same way that she loved his wife.
For that matter, she found in Billy a certain health and rightness, a certain essential integrity, which she
prized more highly than all book learning and bank accounts. It was by virtue of this health, and rightness,
and integrity, that he had beaten Hall in argument the night the poet was on the pessimistic rampage. Billy
had beaten him, not with the weapons of learning, but just by being himself and by speaking out the truth that
was in him. Best of all, he had not even known that he had beaten, and had taken the applause as
goodnatured banter. But Saxon knew, though she could scarcely tell why; and she would always remember
how the wife of Shelley had whispered to her afterward with shining eyes: "Oh, Saxon, you must be so
happy."
Were Saxon driven to speech to attempt to express what Billy meant to her, she would have done it with the
simple word "man." Always he was that to her. Always in glowing splendor, that was his
connotationMAN. Sometimes, by herself, she would all but weep with joy at recollection of his way of
informing some truculent male that he was standing on his foot. "Get off your foot. You're standin' on it." It
was Billy! It was magnificently Billy. And it was this Billy who loved her. She knew it. She knew it by the
pulse that only a woman knows how to gauge. He loved her less wildly, it was true; but more fondly, more
maturely. It was the love that lastedif only they did not go back to the city where the beautiful things of the
spirit perished and the beast bared its fangs.
In the early spring, Mark Hall and his wife went to New York, the two Japanese servants of the bungalow
were dismissed, and Saxon and Billy were installed as caretakers. Jim Hazard, too, departed on his yearly
visit to Paris; and though Billy missed him, he continued his long swims out through the breakers. Hall's two
saddle horses had been left in his charge, and Saxon made herself a pretty crosssaddle riding costume of
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 226
Page No 229
tawnybrown corduroy that matched the glints in her hair. Billy no longer worked at odd jobs. As extra
driver at the stable he earned more than they spent, and, in preference to cash, he taught Saxon to ride, and
was out and away with her over the country on allday trips. A favorite ride was around by the coast to
Monterey, where he taught her to swim in the big Del Monte tank. They would come home in the evening
across the hills. Also, she took to following him on his early morning hunts, and life seemed one long
vacation.
"I'll tell you one thing," he said to Saxon, one day, as they drew their horses to a halt and gazed down into
Carmel Valley. "I ain't never going to work steady for another man for wages as long as I live."
"Work isn't everything," she acknowledged.
"I should guess not. Why, look here, Saxon, what'd it mean if I worked teamin' in Oakland for a million
dollars a day for a million years and just had to go on stayin' there an' livin' the way we used to? It'd mean
work all day, three squares, an' movie' pictures for recreation. Movin' pictures! Huh! We're livin' movie'
pictures these days. I'd sooner have one year like what we're havin' here in Carmel and then die, than a
thousan' million years like on Pine street."
Saxon had warned the Halls by letter that she and Billy intended starting on their search for the valley in the
moon as soon as the first of summer arrived. Fortunately, the poet was put to no inconvenience, for Bideaux,
the Iron Man with the basilisk eyes, had abandoned his dreams of priesthood and decided to become an actor.
He arrived at Carmel from the Catholic college in time to take charge of the bungalow.
Much to Saxon's gratification, the crowd was loth to see them depart. The owner of the Carmel stable offered
to put Billy in charge at ninety dollars a month. Also, he received a similar offer from the stable in Pacific
Grove.
"Whither away," the wild Irish playwright hailed them on the station platform at Monterey. He was just
returning from New York.
"To a valley in the moon," Saxon answered gaily.
He regarded their businesslike packs.
"By George!" he cried. "I'll do it! By George! Let me come along." Then his face fell. "And I've signed the
contract," he groaned. "Three acts! Say, you're lucky. And this time of year, too."
CHAPTER XI
"We hiked into Monterey last winter, but we're ridin' out now, b 'gosh!" Billy said as the train pulled out and
they leaned back in their seats.
They had decided against retracing their steps over the ground already traveled, and took the train to San
Francisco. They had been warned by Mark Hall of the enervation of the south, and were bound north for their
blanket climate. Their intention was to cross the Bay to Sausalito and wander up through the coast counties
Here, Hall had told them, they would find the true home of the redwood. But Billy, in the smoking car for a
cigarette, seated himself beside a man who was destined to deflect them from their course. He was a
keenfaced, darkeyed man, undoubtedly a Jew; and Billy, remembering Saxon's admonition always to ask
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 227
Page No 230
questions, watched his opportunity and started a conversation. It took but a little while to learn that Gunston
was a commission merchant, and to realize that the content of his talk was too valuable for Saxon to lose.
Promptly, when he saw that the other's cigar was finished, Billy invited him into the next car to meet Saxon.
Billy would have been incapable of such an act prior to his sojourn in Carmel. That much at least he had
acquired of social facility.
"He's just teen tellin' me about the potato kings, and I wanted him to tell you," Billy explained to Saxon after
the introduction. "Go on and tell her, Mr. Gunston, about that fan tan sucker that made nineteen thousan' last
year in celery an' asparagus."
"I was just telling your husband about the way the Chinese make things go up the San Joaquin river. It would
be worth your while to go up there and look around. It's the good season nowtoo early for mosquitoes. You
can get off the train at Black Diamond or Antioch and travel around among the big farming islands on the
steamers and launches. The fares are cheap, and you'll find some of those big gasoline boats, like the Duchess
and Princess, more like big steamboats."
"Tell her about Chow Lam," Billy urged.
The commission merchant leaned back and laughed.
"Chow Lam, several years ago, was a brokendown fan tan player. He hadn't a cent, and his health was going
back on him. He had worn out his back with twenty years' work in the gold mines, washing over the tailings
of the early miners. And whatever he'd made he'd lost at gambling. Also, he was in debt three hundred dollars
to the Six Companiesyou know, they're Chinese affairs. And, remember, this was only seven years
agohealth breaking down, three hundred in debt, and no trade. Chow Lam blew into Stockton and got a job
on the peat lands at day's wages. It was a Chinese company, down on Middle River, that farmed celery and
asparagus. This was when he got onto himself and took stock of himself. A quarter of a century in the United
States, back not so strong as it used to was, and not a penny laid by for his return to China. He saw how the
Chinese in the company had done itsaved their wages and bought a share.
"He saved his wages for two years, and bought one share in a thirtyshare company. That was only five years
ago. They leased three hundred acres of peat land from a white man who preferred traveling in Europe. Out
of the profits of that one share in the first year, he bought two shares in another company. And in a year more,
out of the three shares, he organized a company of his own. One year of this, with bad luck, and he just broke
even. That brings it up to three years ago. The following year, bumper crops, he netted four thousand. The
next year it wan five thousand. And last year he cleaned up nineteen thousand dollars. Pretty good, eh, for old
brokendown Chow Lam?"
"My!" was all Saxon could say.
Her eager interest, however, incited the commission merchant to go on.
"Look at Sing Keethe Potato King of Stockton. I know him well. I've had more large deals with him and
made less money than with any man I know. He was only a coolie, and he smuggled himself into the United
States twenty years ago. Started at day's wages, then peddled vegetables in a couple of baskets slung on a
stick, and after that opened up a store in Chinatown in San Francisco. But he had a head on him, and he was
soon onto the curves of the Chinese farmers that dealt at his store. The store couldn't make money fast
enough to suit him. He headed up the San Joaquin. Didn't do much for a couple of years except keep his eyes
peeled. Then he jumped in and leased twelve hundred acres at seven dollars an acre "
"My God!" Billy said in an awestruck voice. "Eight thousan', four hundred dollars just for rent the first year.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 228
Page No 231
I know five hundred acres I can buy for three dollars an acre."
"Will it grow potatoes?" Gunston asked.
Billy shook his head. "Nor nothin' else, I guess."
All three laughed heartily and the commission merchant resumed:
"That seven dollars was only for the land. Possibly you know what it costs to plow twelve hundred acres?"
Billy nodded solemnly.
"And he got a hundred and sixty sacks to the acre that year," Gunston continued. "Potatoes were selling at
fifty cents. My father was at the head of our concern at the time, so I know for a fact. And Sing Kee could
have sold at fifty cents and made money. But did he? Trust a Chinaman to know the market. They can skin
the commission merchants at it. Sing Kee held on. When 'most everybody else had sold, potatoes began to
climb. He laughed at our buyers when we offered him sixty cents, seventy cents, a dollar. Do you want to
know what he finally did sell for? One dollar and sixtyfive a sack. Suppose they actually cost him forty
cents. A hundred and sixty times twelve hundred . . . let me see . . . twelve times nought is nought and twelve
times sixteen is a hundred and ninetytwo . . . a hundred and ninetytwo thousand sacks at a dollar and a
quarter net...four into a hundred and ninetytwo is fortyeight, plus, is two hundred and fortythere you
are, two hundred and forty thousand dollars clear profit on that year's deal."
"An' him a Chink," Billy mourned disconsolately. He turned to Saxon. "They ought to be some new country
for us white folks to go to. Gosh!we're settin' on the stoop all right, all right."
"But, of course, that was unusual," Glunston hastened to qualify. "There was a failure of potatoes in other
districts, and a corner, and in some strange way Sing Kee was dead on. He never made profits like that again.
But he goes ahead steadily. Last year he had four thousand acres in potatoes, a thousand in asparagus, five
hundred in celery and five hundred in beans. And he's running six hundred acres in seeds. No matter what
happens to one or two crops, he can't lose on all of them."
"I've seen twelve thousand acres of apple trees," Saxon said. "And I'd like to see four thousand acres in
potatoes."
"And we will," Billy rejoined with great positiveness. "It's us for the San Joaquin. We don't know what's in
our country. No wonder we're out on the stoop."
"You'll find lots of kings up there," Gunston related. "Yep Hong Leethey call him 'Big Jim,' and Ah Pock,
and Ah Whang, andthen there's Shima, the Japanese potato king. He's worth several millions. Lives like a
prince."
"Why don't Americans succeed like that?" asked Saxon.
"Because they won't, I guess. There's nothing to stop them except themselves. I'll tell you one thing,
though give me the Chinese to deal with. He's honest. His word is as good as his bond. If he says he'll do a
thing, he'll do it. And, anyway, the white man doesn't know how to farm. :EIven the uptodate white farmer
is content with one crop at a time and rotation of crops. Mr. John Chinaman goes him one better, and grows
two crops at one time on the same soil. I've seen itradishes and carrots, two crops, sown at one time."
"Which don't stand to reason," Billy objected. "They'd be only a half crop of each."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 229
Page No 232
"Another guess coming," Gunston jeered. "Carrots have to be thinned when they're so far along. So do
radishes. But carrots grow slow. Radishes grow fast. The slowgoing carrots serve the purpose of thinning
the radishes. And when the radishes are pulled, ready for market, that thins the carrots, which come along
later. You can't beat the Chink."
"Don't see why a white man can't do what a Chink can," protested Billy.
"That sounds all right," Gunston replied. "The only objection is that the white man doesn't. The Chink is busy
all the time, and he keeps the ground just as busy. He has organization, system. Who ever heard of white
farmers keeping books? The Chink does. No guess work with him. He knows just where he stands, to a cent,
on any crop at any moment. And he knows the market. He plays both ends. How he does it is beyond me, but
he knows the market better than we commission merchants.
"Then, again, he's patient but not stubborn. Suppose he does make a mistake, and gets in a crop, and then
finds the market is wrong. In such a situation the white man gets stubborn and hangs on like a bulldog. But
not the Chink. He's going to minimize the losses of that mistake. That land has got to work, and make money.
Without a quiver or a regret, the moment he's learned his error, he puts his plows into that crop, turns it
under, and plants something else. He has the savve. He can look at a sprout, just poked up out of the ground,
and tell how it's going to turn outwhether it will head up or won't head up; or if it's going to head up good,
medium, or bad. That's one end. Take the other end. He controls his crop. He forces it or holds it back. with
an eye on the market. And when the market is just right, there's his crop, ready to deliver, timed to the
minute."
The conversation with Gunston lasted hours, and the more he talked of the Chinese and their farming ways
the more Saxon became aware of a growing dissatisfaction. She did not question the facts. The trouble was
that they were not alluring. Somehow, she could not find place for them in her valley of the moon. It was not
until the genial Jew left the train that Billy gave definite statement to what was vaguely bothering her.
"Huh! We ain't Chinks. We're white folks. Does a Chink ever want to ride a horse, hellbent for election an'
havin' a good time of it? Did you ever see a Chink go swimmin' out through the breakers at Carmel?or
boxin', wrestlin', runnin' an' jumpin'for the sport of it? Did you ever see a Chink take a shotgun on his arm,
tramp six miles, an' come back happy with one measly rabbit? What does a Chink do? Work his damned head
off. That's all he's good for. To hell with work, if that's the whole of the gamean' I've done my share of
work, an' I can work alongside of any of 'em. But what's the good? If they's one thing I've learned solid since
you an' me hit the road, Saxon, it is that work's the least part of life. God!if it was all of life I couldn't cut
my throat quick enough to get away from it. I want shotguns an' rifles, an' a horse between my legs. I don't
want to be so tired all the time I can't love my wife. Who wants to be rich an' clear two hundred an' forty
thousand on a potato deal! Look at Rockefeller. Has to live on milk. I want porterhouse and a stomach that
can bite soleleather. An' I want you, an' plenty of time along with you, an' fun for both of us. What's the
good of life if they ain't no fun?"
"Oh, Billy!" Saxon cried. "It's just what I've been trying to get straightened out in my head. It's been worrying
me for ever so long. I was afraid there was something wrong with me that I wasn't made for the country
after all. All the time I didn't envy the San Leandro Portuguese. I didn't want to be one, nor a Pajaro Valley
Dalmatian, nor even a Mrs. Mortimer. And you didn't either. What we want is a valley of the moon, with not
too much work, and all the fun we want. And we'll just keep on looking until we find it. And if we don't find
it, we'll go on having the fun just as we have ever since we left Oakland. And, Billy . . . we're never, never
going to work our damned heads off, are we?"
"Not on your life, " Billy growled in fierce affirmation.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 230
Page No 233
They walked into Black Diamond with their packs on their backs. It was a scattered village of shabby little
cottages, with a main street that was a wallow of black mud from the last late spring rain. The sidewalks
bumped up and down in uneven steps and landings. Everything seemed unAmerican. The names on the
strange dingy shops were unspeakably foreign. The one dingy hotel was run by a Greek. Greeks were
everywhereswarthy men in seaboots and tamo'shanters, hatless women in bright colors, hordes of
sturdy children, and all speaking in outlandish voices, crying shrilly and vivaciously with the volubility of the
Mediterranean.
"Huh!this ain't the United States," Billy muttered. Down on the water front they found a fish cannery and
an asparagus cannery in the height of the busy season, where they looked in vain among the toilers for
familiar American faces. Billy picked out the bookkeepers and foremen for Americans. All the rest were
Greeks, Italians, and Chinese.
At the steamboat wharf, they watched the brightpainted Greek boats arriving, discharging their loads of
glorious salmon, and departing. New York CutOff, as the slough was called, curved to the west and north
and flowed into a vast body of water which was the united Sacramento and San Joaquin rivers.
Beyond the steamboat wharf, the fishing wharves dwindled to stages for the drying of nets; and here, away
from the noise and clatter of the alien town, Saxon and Billy took off their packs and rested. The tall, rustling
tules grew out of the deep water close to the dilapidated boatlanding where they sat. Opposite the town lay a
long flat island, on which a row of ragged poplars leaned against the sky.
"Just like in that Dutch windmill picture Mark Hall has," Saxon said.
Billy pointed out the mouth of the slough and across the broad reach of water to a cluster of tiny white
buildings, behind which, like a glimmering mirage, rolled the low Montezuma Hills.
"Those houses is Collinsville," he informed her. "The Sacramento river comes in there, and you go up it to
Rio Vista an' Isleton, and Walnut Grove, and all those places Mr. Gunston was tellin' us about. It's all islands
and sloughs, connectin' clear across an' back to the San Joaquin. "
"Isn't the sun good," Saxon yawned. "And how quiet it is here, so short a distance away from those strange
foreigners. And to think! in the cities, right now, men are beating and killing each other for jobs."
Now and again an overland passenger train rushed by in the distance, echoing along the background of
foothills of Mt. Diablo, which bulked, twinpeaked, greencrinkled, against the sky. Then the slumbrous quiet
would fall, to be broken by the far call of a foreign tongue or by a gasoline fishing boat chugging in through
the mouth of the slough.
Not a hundred feet away, anchored close in the tules, lay a beautiful white yacht. Despite its tininess, it
looked broad and comfortable. Smoke was rising for'ard from its stovepipe. On its stern, in gold letters, they
read Roamer. On top of the cabin, basking in the sunshine, lay a man and woman, the latter with a pink scarf
around her head. The man was reading aloud from a book, while she sewed. Beside them sprawled a fox
terrier.
"Gosh! they don't have to stick around cities to be happy," Billy commented.
A Japanese came on deck from the cabin, sat down for'ard, and began picking a chicken. The feathers floated
away in a long line toward the mouth of the slough.
"Oh! Look!" Saxon pointed in her excitement. "He's fishing! And the line is fast to his toe!"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 231
Page No 234
The man had dropped the book facedownward on the cabin and reached for the line, while the woman
looked up from her sewing, and the terrier began to bark. In came the line, hand under hand, and at the end a
big catfish. When this was removed, and the line rebaited and dropped overboard, the man took a turn around
his toe and went on reading.
A Japanese came down on the landingstage beside Saxon and Billy, and hailed the yacht. He carried parcels
of meat and vegetables; one coat pocket bulged with letters, the other with morning papers. In response to his
hail, the Japanese on the yacht stood up with the part plucked chicken. The man said something to him, put
aside the book, got into the white skiff lying astern, and rowed to the landing. As he came alongside the
stage, he pulled in his oars, caught hold, and said good morning genially.
"Why, I know you," Saxon said impulsively, to Billy's amazement. "You are...."
Here she broke off in confusion.
"Go on," the man said, smiling reassurance.
"You are Jack Hastings, I 'm sure of it. I used to see your photograph in the papers all the time you were war
correspondent in the JapaneseRussian War. You've written lots of books, though I've never read them."
"Right you are," he ratified. "And what's your name?"
Saxon introduced herself and Billy, and, when she noted the writer's observant eye on their packs, she
sketched the pilgrimage they were on. The farm in the valley of the moon evidently caught his fancy, and,
though the Japanese and his parcels were safely in the skiff, Hastings still lingered. When Saxon spoke of
Carmel, he seemed to know everybody in Hall's crowd, and when he heard they were intending to go to Rio
Vista, his invitation was immediate.
"Why, we're going that way ourselves, inside an hour, as soon as slack water comes," he exclaimed. "It's just
the thing. Come on on board. We'll be there by four this afternoon if there's any wind at all. Come on. My
wife's on board, and Mrs. Hall is one of her best chums. We've been away to South Americajust got back;
or you'd have seen us in Carmel. Hal wrote to us about the pair of you."
It was the second time in her life that Saxon had been in a small boat, and the Roamer was the first yacht she
had ever been on board. The writer's wife, whom he called Clara, welcomed them heartily, and Saxon lost no
time in falling in love with her and in being fallen in love with in return. So strikingly did they resemble each
other, that Hastings was not many minutes in calling attention to it. He made them stand side by side, studied
their eyes and mouths and ears, compared their hands, their hair, their ankles, and swore that his fondest
dream was shattered namely, that when Clara had been made the mold was broken.
On Clara's suggestion that it might have been pretty much the same mold, they compared histories. Both were
of the pioneer stock. Clara's mother, like Saxon's, had crossed the Plains with oxteams, and, like Saxon's,
had wintered in Salt Intake Cityin fact, had, with her sisters, opened the first Gentile school in that
Mormon stronghold. And, if Saxon's father had helped raise the Bear Flag rebellion at Sonoma, it was at
Sonoma that Clara's father had mustered in for the War of the Rebellion and ridden as far east with his troop
as Salt Lake City, of which place he had been provost marshal when the Mormon trouble flared up. To
complete it all, Clara fetched from the cabin an ukulele of boa wood that was the twin to Saxon's, and
together they sang "Honolulu Tomboy."
Hastings decided to eat dinnerhe called the midday meal by its oldfashioned namebefore sailing; and
down below Saxon was surprised and delighted by the measure of comfort in so tiny a cabin. There was just
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 232
Page No 235
room for Billy to stand upright. A centerboardcase divided the room in half longitudinally, and to this was
attached the hinged table from which they ate. Low bunks that ran the full cabin length, upholstered in
cheerful green, served as seats. A curtain, easily attached by hooks between the centerboardcase and the
roof, at night screened Mrs. Hastings' sleeping quarters. On the opposite side the two Japanese bunked, while
for'ard, under the deck, was the galley. So small was it that there was just room beside it for the cook, who
was compelled by the low deck to squat on his hands. The other Japanese, who had brought the parcels on
board, waited on the table.
"They are looking for a ranch in the valley of the moon," Hastings concluded his explanation of the
pilgrimage to Clara.
"Oh!don't you know" she cried; but was silenced by her husband.
"Hush," he said peremptorily, then turned to their guests. "Listen. There's something in that valley of the
moon idea, but I won't tell you what. It is a secret. Now we've a ranch in Sonoma Valley about eight miles
from the very town of Sonoma where you two girls' fathers took up soldiering; and if you ever come to our
ranch you'll learn the secret. Oh, believe me, it's connected with your valley of the moon.Isn't it, Mate?"
This last was the mutual name he and Clara had for each other.
She smiled and laughed and nodded her head.
"You might find our valley the very one you are looking for," she said.
But Hastings shook his head at her to check further speech. She turned to the fox terrier and made it speak for
a piece of meat.
"Her name's Peggy," she told Saxon. "We had two Irish terriers down in the South Seas, brother and sister,
but they died. We called them Peggy and Possum. So she's named after the original Peggy."
Billy was impressed by the ease with which the Roamer was operated. While they lingered at table, at a word
from Hastings the two Japanese had gone on deck. Billy could hear them throwing down the halyards, casting
off gaskets, and heaving the anchor short on the tiny winch. In several minutes one called down that
everything was ready, and all went on deck. Hoisting mainsail and jigger was a matter of minutes. Then the
cook and cabinboy broke out anchor, and, while one hove it up, the other hoisted the jib. Eastings, at the
wheel, trimmed the sheet. The Roamer paid off, filled her sails, slightly heeling, and slid across the smooth
water and out the mouth of New York Slough. The Japanese coiled the halyards and went below for their
own dinner.
"The flood is just beginning to make," said Hastings, pointing to a striped sparbuoy that was slightly tipping
upstream on the edge of the channel.
The tiny white houses of Collinsville, which they were nearing, disappeared behind a low island, though the
Montezuma Hills, with their long, low, restful lines, slumbered on the horizon apparently as far away as ever.
As the Roamer passed the mouth of Montezuma Slough and entered the Sacramento, they came upon
Collinsville close at hand. Saxon clapped her hands.
"It's like a lot of toy houses," she said, "cut out of cardboard. And those hilly fields are just painted up
behind."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 233
Page No 236
They passed many arks and houseboats of fishermen moored among the tules, and the women and children,
like the men in the boats, were darkskinned, blackeyed, foreign. As they proceeded up the river, they
began to encounter dredges at work, biting out mouthfuls of the sandy river bottom and heaping it on top of
the huge levees. Great mats of willow brush, hundreds of yards in length, were laid on top of the riverslope
of the levees and held in place by steel cables and thousands of cubes of cement. The willows soon sprouted,
Hastings told them, and by the time the mats were rotted away the sand was held in place by the roots of the
trees.
"It must cost like Sam Hill," Billy observed.
"But the land is worth it," Hastings explained. "This island land is the most productive in the world. This
section of California is like Holland. You wouldn't think it, but this water we're sailing on is higher than the
surface of the islands. They're like leaky boatscalking, patching, pumping, night and day and all the time.
But it pays. It pays."
Except for the dredgers, the freshpiled sand, the dense willow thickets, and always Mt. Diablo to the south,
nothing was to be seen. Occasionally a river steamboat passed, and blue herons flew into the trees.
"It must be very lonely," Saxon remarked.
Hastings laughed and told her she would change her mind later. Much he related to them of the river lands,
and after a while he got on the subject of tenant farming. Saxon had started him by speaking of the
landhungry AngloSaxons.
"Landhogs," he snapped. "That's our record in this country. As one old Reuben told a professor of an
agricultural experiment station: 'They ain't no sense in tryin' to teach me farmin'. I know all about it. Ain't I
worked out three farms?' It was his kind that destroyed New England. Back there great sections are relapsing
to wilderness. In one state, at least, the deer have increased until they are a nuisance. There are abandoned
farms by the tens of thousands. I've gone over the lists of themfarms in New York, New Jersey,
Massachusetts, Connecticut. Offered for sale on easy pay nent. The prices asked wouldn't pay for the
improvements, while the land, of course, is thrown in for nothing.
"And the same thing is going on, in one way or another, the same landrobbing and hogging, over the rest of
the countrydown in Texas, in Missouri, and Kansas, out here in California. Take tenant farming. I know a
ranch in my county where the land was worth a hundred and twentyfive an acre. And it gave its return at
that valuation. When the old man died, the son leased it to a Portuguese and went to live in the city. In five
years the Portuguese skimmed the cream and dried up the udder. The second lease, with another Portuguese
for three years, gave onequarter the former return. No third Portuguese appeared to offer to lease it. There
wasn't anything left. That ranch was worth fifty thousand when the old man died. In the end the son got
eleven thousand for it. Why, I've seen land that paid twelve per cent., that, after the skimming of a fiveyears'
lease, paid only one and a quarter per cent."
"It's the same in our valley," Mrs. Hastings supplemented. "All the old farms are dropping into ruin. Take the
Ebell Place, Mate." Her husband nodded emphatic indorsement. "When we used to know it, it was a perfect
paradise of a farm. There were dams and lakes, beautiful meadows, lush hayfields, red hills of grapelands,
hundreds of acres of good pasture, heavenly groves of pines and oaks, a stone winery, stone barns,
groundsoh, I couldn't describe it in hours. When Mrs. Bell died, the family scattered, and the leasing
began. It's a ruin today. The trees have been cut and sold for firewood. There's only a little bit of the
vineyard that isn't abandoned just enough to make wine for the present Italian lessees, who are running a
povertystricken milk ranch on the leavings of the soil. I rode over it last year, and cried. The beautiful
orchard is a horror. The grounds have gone back to the wild. Just because they didn't keep the gutters cleaned
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 234
Page No 237
out, the rain trickled down and dryrotted the timbers, and the big stone barn is caved in. The same with part
of the winerythe other part is used for stabling the cows. And the house!words can't describe!"
"It's become a profession," Hastings went on. "The 'movers.' They lease, clean out and gut a place in several
years, and then move on. They're not like the foreigners, the Chinese, and Japanese, and the rest. In the main
they're a lazy, vagabond, poorwhite sort, who do nothing else but skin the soil and move, skin the soil and
move. Now take the Portuguese and Italians in our country. They are different. They arrive in the country
without a penny and work for others of their countrymen until they've learned the language and their way
about. Now they're not movers. What they are after is land of their own, which they will love and care for and
conserve. But, in the meantime, how to get it? Saving wages is slow. There is a quicker way. They lease. In
three years they can gut enough out of somebody else's land to set themselves up for life. It is sacrilege, a
veritable rape of the land; but what of it, It's the way of the United States."
He turned suddenly on Billy.
"Look here, Roberts. You and your wife are looking for your bit of land. You want it bad. Now take my
advice. It's cold, hard advice. Become a tenant farmer. Lease some place, where the old folks have died and
the country isn't good enough for the sons and daughters. Then gut it. Wring the last dollar out of the soil,
repair nothing, and in three years you'll have your own place paid for. Then turn over a new leaf, and love
your soil. Nourish it. Every dollar you feed it will return you two. lend have nothing scrub about the place. If
it's a horse, a cow, a pig, a chicken, or a blackberry vine, see that it's thoroughbred."
"But it's wicked!" Saxon wrung out. "It's wicked advice."
"We live in a wicked age," Hastings countered, smiling grimly. "This wholesale landskinning is the national
crime of the United States today. Nor would I give your husband such advice if I weren't absolutely certain
that the land he skins would be skinned by some Portuguese or Italian if he refused. As fast as they arrive and
settle down, they send for their sisters and their cousins and their aunts. If you were thirsty, if a warehouse
were burning and beautiful Rhine wine were running to waste, would you stay your hand from scooping a
drink?Well, the national warehouse is afire in many places, and no end of the good things are running to
waste. Help yourself. If you don't, the immigrants will."
"Oh, you don't know him," Mrs. Hastings hurried to explain. "He spends all his time on the ranch in
conserving the soil. There are over a thousand acres of woods alone, and, though he thins and forests like a
surgeon, he won't let a tree be chopped without his permission. He's even planted a hundred thousand trees.
He's always draining and ditching to stop erosion, and experimenting with pasture grasses. And every little
while he buys some exhausted adjoining ranch and starts building up the soil."
"Wherefore I know what I 'm talking about," Hastings broke in. "And my advice holds. I love the soil, yet
tomorrow, things being as they are and if I were poor, I'd gut five hundred acres in order to buy twentyfive
for myself. When you get into Sonoma Valley, look me up, and I'll put you onto the whole game, and both
ends of it. I'll show you construction as well as destruction. When you find a farm doomed to be gutted
anyway, why jump in and do it yourself."
"Yes, and he mortgaged himself to the eyes," laughed Mrs. Hastings, "to keep five hundred acres of woods
out of the hands of the charcoal burners."
Ahead, on the left bank of the Sacramento, just at the fading end of the Montezuma Hills, Rio Vista appeared.
The Roamer slipped through the smooth water, past steamboat wharves, landing stages, and warehouses. The
two Japanese went for'ard on deck. At command of Hastings, the jib ran down, and he shot the Roomer into
the wind, losing way, until he called, "Let go the hook!" The anchor went down, and the yacht swung to it, so
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 235
Page No 238
close to shore that the skiff lay under overhanging willows.
"Farther up the river we tie to the bank," Mrs. Hastings said, "so that when you wake in the morning you find
the branches of trees sticking down into the cabin."
"Ooh!" Saxon murmured, pointing to a lump on her wrist. "Look at that. A mosquito."
"Pretty early for them," Hastings said. "But later on they're terrible. I've seen them so thick I couldn't back the
jib against them."
Saxon was not nautical enough to appreciate his hyperbole, though Billy grinned.
"There are no mosquitoes in the valley of the moon," she said.
"No, never," said Mrs. Hastings, whose husband began immediately to regret the smallness of the cabin
which prevented him from offering sleeping accommodations.
An automobile bumped along on top of the levee, and the young boys and girls in it cried, "Oh, you kid!" to
Saxon and Billy, and Hastings, who was rowing them ashore in the skiff. Hastings called, "Oh, you kid!"
back to them; and Saxon, pleasuring in the boyishness of his sunburned face, was reminded of the boyishness
of Mark Hall and his Carmel crowd.
CHAPTER XII
Crossing the Sacramento on an oldfashioned ferry a short distance above Rio Vista, Saxon and Billy entered
the river country. From the top of the levee she got her revelation. Beneath, lower than the river, stretched
broad, flat land, far as the eye could see. Roads ran in every direction, and she saw countless farmhouses of
which she had never dreamed when sailing on the lonely river a few feet the other side of the willowy fringe.
Three weeks they spent among the rich farm islands, which heaped up levees and pumped day and night to
keep afloat. It was a monotonous land, with an unvarying richness of soil and with only one landmarkMt.
Diablo, ever to be seen, sleeping in the midday azure, limping its crinkled mass against the sunset sky, or
forming like a dream out of the silver dawn. Sometimes on foot, often by launch, they criescrossed and
threaded the river region as far as the peat lands of the Middle River, down the San Joaquin to Antioch, and
up Georgiana Slough to Walnut Grove on the Sacramento. And it proved a foreign land. The workers of the
soil teemed by thousands, yet Saxon and Billy knew what it was to go a whole day without finding any one
who spoke English. They encountered sometimes in whole villagesChinese, Japanese, Italians,
Portuguese, Swiss, Hindus, Koreans, Norwegians, Danes, French, Armenians, Slavs, almost every nationality
save American. One American they found on the lower reaches of Georgiana who eked an illicit existence by
fishing with traps. Another American, who spouted blood and destruction on all political subjects, was an
itinerant beefarmer. At Walnut Grove, bustling with life, the few Americane consisted of the storekeeper,
the saloonkeeper, the butcher, the keeper of the drawbridge, and the ferryman. Yet two thriving towns were in
Walnut Grove, one Chinese, one Japanese. Most of the land was owned by Americans, who lived away from
it and were continually selling it to the foreigners.
A riot, or a merrymakingthey could not tell which was taking place in the Japanese town, as Saxon
and Billy steamed out on the Apache, bound for Sacramento.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 236
Page No 239
"We're settin' on the stoop," Billy railed. "Pretty soon they'll crowd us off of that."
"There won't be any stoop in the valley of the moon," Saxon cheered him.
But he was inconsolable, remarking bitterly:
"An' they ain't one of them damn foreigners that can handle four horses like me.
"But they can everlastingly farm," he added.
And Saxon, looking at his moody face, was suddenly reminded of a lithograph she had seen in her childhood
It was of a Plains Indian, in paint and feathers, astride his horse and gazing with wondering eye at a railroad
train rushing along a freshmade track. The Indian had passed, she remembered, before the tide of new life
that brought the railroad. And were Billy and his kind doomed to pass, she pondered, before this new tide of
life, amazingly industrious, that was flooding in from Asia and Europe?
At Sacramento they stopped two weeks, where Billy drove team and earned the money to put them along on
their travels. Also, life in Oakland and Carmel, close to the salt edge of the coast, had spoiled them for the
interior. Too warm, was their verdict of Sacramento and they followed the railroad west, through a region of
swampland, to Davisville. Here they were lured aside and to the north to pretty Woodland, where Billy
drove team for a fruit farm, and where Saxon wrung from him a reluctant consent for her to work a few days
in the fruit harvest. She made an important and mystifying secret of what she intended doing with her
earnings, and Billy teased her about it until the matter passed from his mind. Nor did she tell him of a money
order inclosed with a certain blue slip of paper in a letter to Bud Strothers.
They began to suffer from the heat. Billy declared they had strayed out of the blanket climate.
"There are no redwoods here," Saxon said. "We must go west toward the coast. It is there we'll find the valley
of the moon."
From Woodland they swung west and south along the county roads to the fruit paradise of Vacaville. Here
Billy picked fruit, then drove team; and here Saxon received a letter and a tiny express package from Bud
Strothers. When Billy came into camp from the day's work, she bade him stand still and shut his eyes. For a
few seconds she fumbled and did something to the breast of his cotton workshirt. Once, he felt a slight
prick, as of a pin point, and grunted, while she laughed and bullied him to continue keeping his eyes shut.
"Close your eyes and give me a kiss," she sang, "and then I'll show you what iss."
She kissed him and when he looked down he saw, pinned to his shirt, the gold medals he had pawned the day
they had gone to the moving picture show and received their inspiration to return to the land.
"You darned kid!" he exclaimed, as he caught her to him. "So that's what you blew your fruit money in on?
An' I never guessed!Come here to you."
And thereupon she suffered the pleasant mastery of his brawn, and was hugged and wrestled with until the
coffee pot boiled over and she darted from him to the rescue.
"I kinda always been a mite proud of 'em," he confessed, as he rolled his aftersupper cigarette. "They take
me back to my kid days when I amateured it to beat the band. I was some kid in them days, believe
muh.But say, d'ye know, they'd clean slipped my recollection. Oakland's a thousan' years away from you
an' me, an' ten thousan' miles."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 237
Page No 240
"Then this will bring you back to it," Saxon said, opening Bud's letter and reading it aloud.
Bud had taken it for granted that Billy knew the windup of the strike; so he devoted himself to the details as
to which men had got back their jobs, and which had been blacklisted. To his own amazement he had been
taken back, and was now driving Billy's horses. Still more amazing was the further information he had to
impart. The old foreman of the West Oakland stables had died, and since then two other foremen had done
nothing but make messes of everything. The point of all which was that the Boss had spoken that day to Bud,
regretting the disappearance of Billy.
"Don't make no mistake," Bud wrote. "The Boss is onto all your curves. I bet he knows every scab you
slugged. Just the same he says to meStrothers, if you ain't at liberty to give me his address, just write
yourself and tell him for me to come a running. I'll give him a hundred and twentyfive a month to take hold
the stables."
Saxon waited with wellconcealed anxiety when the letter was finished. Billy, stretched out, leaning on one
elbow, blew a meditative ring of smoke. His cheap workshirt, incongruously brilliant with the gold of the
medals that flashed in the firelight, was open in front, showing the smooth skin and splendid swell of chest.
He glanced aroundat the blankets bowered in a green screen and waiting, at the campfire and the
blackened, battered coffee pot, at the wellworn hatchet, half buried in a tree trunk, and lastly at Saxon. His
eyes embraced her; then into them came a slow expression of inquiry. But she offered no help.
"Well," he uttered finally, "all you gotta do is write Bud Strothers, an' tell 'm not on the Boss's ugly tintype.
An' while you're about it, I'll send 'm the money to get my watch out. You work out the interest. The
overcoat can stay there an' rot."
But they did not prosper in the interior heat. They lost weight. The resilience went out of their minds and
bodies. As Billy expressed it, their silk was frazzled. So they shouldered their packs and headed west across
the wild mountains. In the Berryessa Valley, the shimmering heat waves made their eyes ache, and their
heads; so that they traveled on in the early morning and late afternoon. Still west they headed, over more
mountains, to beautiful Napa Valley. The next valley beyond was Sonoma, where Hastings had invited them
to his ranch. And here they would have gone, had not Billy chanced upon a newspaper item which told of the
writer's departure to cover some revolution that was breaking out somewhere in Mexico.
"We'll see 'm later on," Billy said, as they turned northwest, through the vineyards and orchards of Napa
Valley. "We're like that millionaire Bert used to sing about, except it's time that we've got to burn. Any
direction is as good as any other, only west is best."
Three times in the Napa Valley Billy refused work. Past St. Helena, Saxon hailed with joy the unmistakable
redwoods they could see growing up the small canyons that penetrated the western wall of the valley. At
Calistoga, at the end of the railroad, they saw the sixhorse stages leaving for Middletown and Lower Lake.
They debated their route. That way led to Lake County and not toward the coast, so Saxon and Billy swung
west through the mountains to the valley of the Russian River, coming out at Healdsburg. They lingered in
the hopfields on the rich bottoms, where Billy scorned to pick hops alongside of Indians, Japanese, and
Chinese.
"I couldn't work alongside of 'em an hour before I'd be knockin' their blocks off," he explained. "Besides, this
Russian River's some nifty. Let's pitch camp and go swimmin'. "
So they idled their way north up the broad, fertile valley, so happy that they forgot that work was ever
necessary, while the valley of the moon was a golden dream, remote, but sure, some day of realization. At
Cloverdale, Billy fell into luck. A combination of sickness and mischance found the stage stables short a
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 238
Page No 241
driver. Each day the train disgorged passengers for the Geysers, and Billy, as if accustomed to it all his life,
took the reins of six horses and drove a full load over the mountains in stage time. The second trip he had
Saxon beside him on the high boxseat. By the end of two weeks the regular driver was back. Billy declined a
stablejob, took his wages, and continued north.
Saxon had adopted a fox terrier puppy and named him Possum, after the dog Mrs. Hastings had told them
about. So young was he that he quickly became footsore, and she carried him until Billy perched him on top
of his pack and grumbled that Possum was chewing his back hair to a frazzle.
They passed through the painted vineyards of Asti at the end of the grapepicking, and entered Ukiah
drenched to the skin by the first winter rain.
"Say," Billy said, "you remember the way the Roamer just skated along. Well, this summer's done the same
thinggone by on wheels. An' now it's up to us to find some place to winter. This Ukiah looks like a pretty
good burg. We'll get a room tonight an' dry out. An' tomorrow I'll hustle around to the stables, an' if I
locate anything we can rent a shack an' have all winter to think about where we'll go next year."
CHAPTER XIII
The winter proved much less exciting than the one spent in Carmel, and keenly as Saxon had appreciated the
Carmel folk, she now appreciated them more keenly than ever. In Ukiah she formed nothing more than
superficial acquaintances. Here people were more like those of the working class she had known in Oakland,
or else they were merely wealthy and herded together in automobiles. There was no democratic artistcolony
that pursued fellowship disregardful of the caste of wealth.
Yet it was a more enjoyable winter than any she had spent in Oakland. Billy had failed to get regular
employment; so she saw much of him, and they lived a prosperous and happy handtomouth existence in
the tiny cottage they rented. As extra man at the biggest livery stable, Billy's spare time was so great that he
drifted into horsetrading. It was hazardous, and more than once he was broke, but the table never wanted for
the best of steak and coffee, nor did they stint themselves for clothes.
"Them blamed farmersI gotta pass it to 'em," Billy grinned one day, when he had been particularly bested
in a horse deal. "They won't tear under the wings, the sons of guns. In the summer they take in boarders, an'
in the winter they make a good livin' coin' each other up at tradin' horses. An' I just want to tell YOU, Saxon,
they've sure shown me a few. An' I 'm gettin' tough under the wings myself. I'll never tear again so as you can
notice it. Which means one more trade learned for yours truly. I can make a livin' anywhere now tradin'
horses."
Often Billy had Saxon out on spare saddle horses from the stable, and his horse deals took them on many
trips into the surrounding country. Likewise she was with him when he was driving horses to sell on
commission; and in both their minds, independently, arose a new idea concerning their pilgrimage. Billy was
the first to broach it.
"I run into an outfit the other day, that's stored in town," he said, "an' it's kept me thinkin' ever since. Ain't no
use tryin' to get you to guess it, because you can't. I'll tell youthe swellest wagoncampin' outfit; anybody
ever heard of. First of all, the wagon's a peacherino. Strong as they make 'em. It was made to order, upon
Puget Sound, an' it was tested out all the way down here. No load an' no road can strain it. The guy had
consumption that had it built. A doctor an' a cook traveled with 'm till he passed in his checks here in Ukiah
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 239
Page No 242
two years ago. But sayif you could see it. Every kind of a contrivancea place for everythinga regular
home on wheels. Now, if we could get that, an' a couple of plugs, we could travel like kings, an' laugh at the
weather."
"Oh! Billy! it's just what I've been dreamin' all winter. It would be ideal. And . . . well, sometimes on the road
I 'm sure you can't help forgetting what a nice little wife you've got . . . and with a wagon I could have all
kinds of pretty clothes along."
Billy's blue eyes glowed a caress, cloudy and warm; as he said quietly:
"I've ben thinkin' about that."
"And you can carry a rifle and shotgun and fishing poles and everything," she rushed along. "And a good big
axe, mansize, instead of that hatchet you're always complaining about. And Possum can lift up his legs and
rest. Andbut suppose you can't buy it? How much do they want?"
"One hundred an' fifty big bucks," he answered. "But dirt cheap at that. It's givin' it away. I tell you that rig
wasn't built for a cent less than four hundred, an' I know wagonwork in the dark. Now, if I can put through
that dicker with Caswell's six horsessay, I just got onto that horsebuyer today. If he buys 'em, who d'ye
think he'll ship 'em to? To the Boss, right to the West Oakland stables. I 'm goin' to get you to write to him.
Travelin', as we're goin' to, I can pick up bargains. An' if the Boss'll talk, I can make the regular
horsebuyer's commissions. He'll have to trust me with a lot of money, though, which most likely he won't,
knowin' all his scabs I beat up."
"If he could trust you to run his stable, I guess he isn't afraid to let you handle his money," Saxon said.
Billy shrugged his shoulders in modest dubiousness.
"Well, anyway, as I was sayin' if I can sell Caswell's six horses, why, we can stand off this month's bills an'
buy the wagon."
"But horses!" Saxon queried anxiously.
"They'll come laterif I have to take a regular job for two or three months. The only trouble with that 'd be
that it'd run us pretty well along into summer before we could pull out. But come on down town an' I'll show
you the outfit right now. "
Saxon saw the wagon and was so infatuated with it that she lost a night's sleep from sheer insomnia of
anticipation. Then Caswell's six horses were sold, the month's bills held over, and the wagon became theirs.
One rainy morning, two weeks later, Billy had scarcely left the house, to be gone on an allday trip into the
country after horses, when he was back again.
"Come on!" he called to Saxon from the street. "Get your things on an' come along. I want to show you
something."
He drove down town to a board stable, and took her through to a large, roofed inclosure in the rear. There he
led to her a span of sturdy dappled chestnuts, with creamcolored manes and tails.
"Oh, the beauties! the beauties!" Saxon cried, resting her cheek against the velvet muzzle of one, while the
other roguishly nuzzled for a share.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 240
Page No 243
"Ain't they, though?" Billy reveled, leading them up and down before her admiring gaze. "Thirteen hundred
an' fifty each, an' they don't look the weight, they're that slick put together. I couldn't believe it myself, till I
put 'em on the scales. Twentyseven hundred an' seven pounds, the two of 'em. An' I tried 'em outthat was
two days ago. Good dispositions, no faults, an' truepullers, automobile broke an' all the rest. I'd back 'em to
outpull any team of their weight I ever seen.Say, how'd they look hooked up to that wagon of ourn?"
Saxon visioned the picture, and shook her head slowly in a reaction of regret.
"Three hundred spot cash buys 'em," Billy went on. "An' that's bedrock. The owner wants the money so bad
he's droolin' for it. Just gotta sell, an' sell quick. An' Saxon, honest to God, that pair'd fetch five hundred at
auction down in the city. Both mares, full sisters, five an' six years old, registered Belgian sire, out of a heavy
standardbred mare that I know. Three hundred takes 'em, an' I got the refusal for three days."
Saxon's regret changed to indignation.
"Oh, why did you show them to me? We haven't any three hundred, and you know it. All I've got in the house
is six dollars, and you haven't that much."
"Maybe you think that's all I brought you down town for," he replied enigmatically. "Well, it ain't."
He paused, licked his lips, and shifted his weight uneasily from one leg to the other.
"Now you listen till I get all done before you say anything. Ready?"
She nodded.
"Won't open your mouth?"
This time she obediently shook her head.
"Well, it's this way," he began haltingly. "They's a youngster come up from Frisco, Young Sandow they call
'm, an' the Pride of Telegraph Hill. He's the real goods of a heavyweight, an' he was to fight Montana Red
Saturday night, only Montana Red, just in a little trainin' bout, snapped his forearm yesterday. The managers
has kept it quiet. Now here's the proposition. Lots of tickets sold, an' they'll be a big crowd Saturday night. At
the last moment, so as not to disappoint 'em, they'll spring me to take Montana's place. I 'm the dark horse.
Nobody knows menot even Young Sandow. He's come up since my time. I'll be a rube fighter. I can fight
as Horse Roberts.
"Now, wait a minute. The winner'll pull down three hundred big round iron dollars. Wait, I 'm tellin' you! It's
a leadpipe cinch. It's like robbin' a corpse. Sandow's got all the heart in the worldregular
knock~downan'dragoutan'hangon fighter. I've followed 'm in the papers. But he ain't clever. I 'm
slow, all right, all right, but I 'm clever, an' I got a haymaker in each arm. I got Sandow's number an' I know
it.
"Now, you got the sayso in this. If you say yes, the nags is ourn. If you say no, then it's all bets off, an'
everything all right, an' I'll take to harnesswashin' at the stable so as to buy a couple of plugs. Remember,
they'll only be plugs, though. But don't look at me while you're makin' up your mind. Keep your lamps on the
horses."
It was with painful indecision that she looked at the beautiful animals.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 241
Page No 244
"Their names is Hazel an' Hattie," Billy put in a sly wedge. "If we get 'em we could call it the 'Double H'
outfit."
But Saxon forgot the team and could only see Billy's frightfully bruised body the night he fought the Chicago
Terror. She was about to speak, when Billy, who had been hanging on her lips, broke in:
"Just hitch 'em up to our wagon in your mind an' look at the outfit. You got to go some to beat it."
"But you're not in training, Billy," she said suddenly and without having intended to say it.
"Huh!" he snorted. "I've been in half trainin' for the last year. My legs is like iron. They'll hold me up as long
as I've got a punch left in my arms, and I always have that. Besides, I won't let 'm make a long fight. He's a
maneater, an' maneaters is my meat. I eat 'm alive. It's the clever boys with the stamina an' endurance that I
can't put away. But this young Sandow's my meat. I'll get 'm maybe in the third or fourth roundyou know,
time 'm in a rush an' hand it to 'm just as easy. It's a leadpipe cinch, I tell you. Honest to God, Saxon, it's a
shame to take the money."
"But I hate to think of you all battered up," she temporized. "If I didn't love you so, it might be different. And
then, too, you might get hurt."
Billy laughed in contemptuous pride of youth and brawn.
"You won't know I've been in a fight, except that we'll own Hazel an' Hattie there. An' besides, Saxon, I just
gotta stick my fist in somebody's face once in a while. You know I can go for months peaceable an' gentle as
a lamb, an' then my knuckles actually begin to itch to land on something. Now, it's a whole lot sensibler to
land on Young Sandow an' get three hundred for it, than to land on some hayseed an' get hauled up an' fined
before some justice of the peace. Now take another squint at Hazel an' Hattie. They're regular farm furniture,
good to breed from when we get to that valley of the moon. An' they're heavy enough to turn right into the
plowin', .too."
The evening of the fight at quarter past eight, Saxon parted from Billy. At quarter past nine, with hot water,
ice, and everything ready in anticipation, she heard the gate click and Billy's step come up the porch. She had
agreed to the fight much against her better judgment, and had regretted her consent every minute of the hour
she had just waited; so that, as she opened the front door, she was expectant of any sort of a terrible
husbandwreck. But the Billy she saw was precisely the Billy she had parted from.
"There was no fights" she cried, in so evident disappointment that he laughed.
"They was all yellin' 'Fake! Fake!' when I left, an' wantin' their money back."
"Well, I've got YOU," she laughed, leading him in, though secretly she sighed farewell to Hazel and Hattie.
"I stopped by the way to get something for you that you've been wantin' some time," Billy said casually.
"Shut your eyes an' open your hand; an' when you open your eyes you'll find it grand," he chanted.
Into her hand something was laid that was very heavy and very cold, and when her eyes opened she saw it
was a stack of fifteen twentydollar gold pieces.
"I told you it was like takin' money from a corpse," he exulted, as he emerged grinning from the whirlwind of
punches, whacks, and hugs in which she had enveloped him. "They wasn't no fight at all. D 'ye want to know
how long it lasted? Just twentyseven secondsless 'n half a minute. An' how many blows struck? One. An'
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 242
Page No 245
it was me that done it. Here, I'll show you. It was just like thisa regular scream."
Billy had taken his place in the middle of the room, slightly crouching, chin tucked against the sheltering left
shoulder, fists closed, elbows in so as to guard left side and abdomen, and forearms close to the body.
"It's the first round," he pictured. "Gong's sounded, an' we've shook hands. Of course, seein' as it's a long fight
an' we've never seen each other in action, we ain't in no rush. We're just feelin' each other out an' fiddlin'
around. Seventeen seconds like that. Not a blow struck. Nothin'. An' then it's all off with the big Swede. It
takes some time to tell it, but it happened in a jiffy, in fess In a tenth of a second. I wasn't expectin' it myself.
We're awful close together. His left glove ain't a foot from my jaw, an' my left glove ain't a foot from hisn. He
feints with his right, an' I know it's a feint, an' just hunch up my left shoulder a bit an' feint with my right.
That draws his guard over just about an inch, an' I see my openin'. My left ain't got a foot to travel. I don't
draw it back none. I start it from where it is, corkscrewin' around his right guard an' pivotin' at the waist to
put the weight of my shoulder into the punch. An' it connects! Square on the point of the chin, sideways.
He drops deado. I walk back to my corner, an', honest to God, Saxon, I can't help gigglin' a little, it was that
easy. The referee stands over 'm an' counts 'm out. He never quivers. The audience don't know what to make
of it an' sits paralyzed. His seconds carry 'm to his corner an' set 'm on the stool. But they gotta hold 'm up.
Five minutes afterward he opens his eyesbut he ain't seein' nothing. They're glassy. Five minutes more, an'
he stands up. They got to help hold 'm, his legs givin' under 'm like they was sausages. An' the seconds has to
help 'm through the ropes, an' they go down the aisle to his dressin' room ahelpin' 'm. An' the crowd
beginning to yell fake an' want its money back. Twentyseven secondsone punch n' a spankin' pair of
horses for the best wife Billy Roberts ever had in his long experience."
All of Saxon's old physical worship of her husband revived and doubled on itself many times. He was in all
truth a hero, worthy to be of that winghelmeted company leaping from the beaked boats upon the bloody
English sands. The next morning he was awakened by her lips pressed on his left hand.
"Hey!what are you doin'?'" he demanded.
"Kissing Hazel and Hattie good morning," she answered demurely. "And now I 'm going to kiss you good
morning.... And just where did your punch land? Show me."
Billy complied, touching the point of her chin with his knuckles. With both her hands on his arm, she shored
it back and tried to draw it forward sharply in similitude of a punch. But Billy withstrained her.
"Wait," he said. "You don't want to knock your jaw off. I'll show you. A quarter of an inch will do."
And at a distance of a quarter of an inch from her chin he administered the slightest flick of a tap.
On the instant Saxon's brain snapped with a white flash of light, while her whole body relaxed, numb and
weak, volitionless, sad her vision reeled and blurred. The next instant she was herself again, in her eyes terror
and understanding.
"And it was at a foot that you struck him," she murmured in a voice of awe.
"Yes, and with the weight of my shoulders behind it," Billy laughed. "Oh, that's nothing.Here, let me show
you something else."
He searched out her solar plexus, and did no more than snap his middle finger against it. This time she
experienced a simple paralysis, accompanied by a stoppage of breath, but with a brain and vision that
remained perfectly clear. In a moment, however, all the unwonted sensations were gone.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 243
Page No 246
"Solar Plexus," Billy elucidated. "Imagine what it's like when the other fellow lifts a wallop to it all the way
from his knees. That's the punch that won the championship of the world for Bob Fitzsimmons."
Saxon shuddered, then resigned herself to Billy's playful demonstration of the weak points in the human
anatomy. He pressed the tip of a finger into the middle of her forearm, and she knew excruciating agony. On
either side of her neck, at the base, he dented gently with his thumbs, and she felt herself quickly growing
unconscious.
"That's one of the death touches of the Japs," he told her, and went on, accompanying grips and holds with a
running exposition. "Here's the toehold that Notch defeated Hackenschmidt with. I learned it from Farmer
Burns.An' here's a halfNelson.An' here's you makin' roughhouse at a dance, an' I 'm the floor manager,
an' I gotta put you out."
One hand grasped her wrist, the other hand passed around and under her forearm and grasped his own wrist.
And at the first hint of pressure she felt that her arm was a pipestem about to break.
"That's called the 'come along.'An' here's the strong arm. A boy can down a man with it. An' if you ever
get into a scrap an' the other fellow gets your nose between his teethyou don't want to lose your nose, do
you? Well, this is what you do, quick as a flash."
Involuntarily she closed her eyes as Billy's thumbends pressed into them. She could feel the forerunning
ache of a dull and terrible hurt.
"If he don't let go, you just press real hard, an' out pop his eyes, an' he's blind as a bat for the rest of his life.
Oh, he'll let go all right all right."
He released her and lay back laughing.
"How d'ye feel?" he asked. "Those ain't boxin' tricks, but they're all in the game of a roughhouse."
"I feel like revenge," she said, trying to apply the "come along" to his arm.
When she exerted the pressure she cried out with pain, for she had succeeded only in hurting herself. Billy
grinned at her futility. She dug her thumbs into his neck in imitation of the Japanese death touch, then gazed
ruefully at the bent ends of her nails. She punched him smartly on the point of the chin, and again cried out,
this time to the bruise of her knuckles.
"Well, this can't hurt me," she gritted through her teeth, as she assailed his solar plexus with her doubled fists.
By this time he was in a roar of laughter. Under the sheaths of muscles that were as armor, the fatal nerve
center remained impervious.
"Go on, do it some more," he urged, when she had given up, breathing heavily. "It feels fine, like you was
ticklin' me with a feather."
"All right, Mister Man," she threatened balefully. "You can talk about your grips and death touches and all
the rest, but that's all man's game. I know something that will beat them all, that will make a strong man as
helpless as a baby. Wait a minute till I get it. There. Shut your eyes. Ready? I won't be a second."
He waited with closed eyes, and then, softly as rose petals fluttering down, he felt her lips on his mouth.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 244
Page No 247
"You win," he said in solemn ecstasy, and passed his arms around her.
CHAPTER XIV
In the morning Billy went down town to pay for Hazel and Hattie. It was due to Saxon's impatient desire to
see them, that he seemed to take a remarkably long time about so simple a transaction. But she forgave him
when he arrived with the two horses hitched to the camping wagon.
"Had to borrow the harness," he said. "Pass Possum up and climb in, an' I'll show you the Double H Outfit,
which is some outfit, I'm tellin' you."
Saxon's delight was unbounded and almost speechless as they drove out into the country behind the dappled
chestnuts with the creamcolored tails and manes. The seat was upholstered, highbacked, and comfortable;
and Billy raved about the wonders of the efficient brake. He trotted the team along the hard county road to
show the standardgoing in them, and put them up a steep earthroad, almost hubdeep with mud, to prove
that the light Belgian sire was not wanting in their makeup.
When Saxon at last lapsed into complete silence, he studied her anxiously, with quick sidelong glances. She
sighed and asked:
"When do you think we'll be able to start?"
"Maybe in two weeks . . . or, maybe in two or three months. " He sighed with solemn deliberation. "We're
like the Irishman with the trunk an' nothin' to put in it. Here's the wagon, here's the horses, an' nothin' to pull.
I know a peach of a shotgun I can get, secondhand, eighteen dollars; but look at the bills we owe. Then
there's a new '22 Automatic rifle I want for you. An' a 3030 I've had my eye on for deer. An' you want a
good jointed pole as well as me. An' tackle costs like Sam Hill. An' harness like I want will cost fifty bucks
cold. An' the wagon ought to be painted. Then there's pasture ropes, an' nosebags, an' a harness punch, an'
all such things. An' Hazel an' Hattie eatin' their heads off all the time we're waitin'. An' I 'm just itchin' to be
started myself."
He stopped abruptly and confusedly.
"Now, Billy, what have you got up your sleeve?I can see it in your eyes," Saxon demanded and indicted in
mixed metaphors.
"Well, Saxon, you see, it's like this. Sandow ain't satisfied. He's madder 'n a hatter. Never got one punch at
me. Never had a chance to make a showin', an' he wants a return match. He's blattin' around town that he can
lick me with one hand tied behind 'm, an' all that kind of hot air. Which ain't the point. The point is, the
fightfans is wild to see a returnmatch. They didn't get a run for their money last time. They'll fill the house.
The managers has seen me already. That was why I was so long. They's three hundred more waitin' on the
tree for me to pick two weeks from last night if you'll say the word. It's just the same as I told you before.
He's my meat. He still thinks I 'm a rube, an' that it was a fluke punch."
"But, Billy, you told me long ago that fighting took the silk out of you. That was why you'd quit it and stayed
by teaming."
"Not this kind of fightin'," he answered. "I got this one all doped out. I'll let 'm last till about the seventh. Not
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 245
Page No 248
that it'll be necessary, but just to give the audience a run for its money. Of course, I'll get a lump or two, an'
lose some skin. Then I'll time 'm to that glass jaw of his an' drop 'm for the count. An' we'll be all packed up,
an' next mornin' we'll pull out. What d'ye say? Aw, come on."
Saturday night, two weeks later, Saxon ran to the door when the gate clicked. Billy looked tired. His hair was
wet, his nose swollen, one cheek was puffed, there was skin missing from his ears, and both eyes were
slightly bloodshot.
"I 'm darned if that boy didn't fool me," he said, as he placed the roll of gold pieces in her hand and sat down
with her on his knees. "He's some boy when he gets extended. Instead of stoppin' 'm at the seventh, he kept
me hustlin' till the fourteenth. Then I got 'm the way I said. It's too bad he's got a glass jaw. He's quicker'n I
thought, an' he's got a wallop that made me mighty respectful from the second roundan' the prettiest little
chop an' comeagain I ever saw. But that glass jaw! He kept it in cotton wool till the fourteenth an' then I
connected.
"An', say. I 'm mighty glad it did last fourteen rounds. I still got all my silk. I could see that easy. I wasn't
breathin' much, an' every round was fast. An' my legs was like iron. I could afought forty rounds. You see, I
never said nothin', but I've been suspicious all the time after that beatin' the Chicago Terror gave me."
"Nonsense!you would have known it long before now," Saxon cried. "Look at all your boxing, and
wrestling, and running at Carmel."
"Nope." Billy shok his head with the conviction of utter knowledge. "That's different. It don't take it outa you.
You gotta be up against the real thing, fightin' for life, round after round, with a husky you know ain't lost a
thread of his silk yetthen, if you don't blow up, if your legs is steady, an' your heart ain't burstin', an' you
ain't wobbly at all, an' no signs of queer street in your headwhy, then you know you still got all your silk.
An' I got it, I got all mine, d'ye hear me, an' I ain't goin' to risk it on no more fights. That's straight. Easy
money's hardest in the end. From now on it's horsebuyin' on commish, an' you an' me on the road till we find
that valley of the moon."
Next morning, early, they drove out of Ukiah. Possum sat on the seat between them, his rosy mouth agape
with excitement. They had originally planned to cross over to the coast from Ukiah, but it was too early in the
season for the soft earthroads to be in shape after the winter rains; so they turned east, for Lake County,
their route to extend north through the upper Sacramento Valley and across the mountains into Oregon. Then
they would circle west to the coast, where the roads by that time would be in condition, and come down its
length to the Golden Gate.
All the land was green and flowersprinkled, and each tiny valley, as they entered the hills, was a garden.
"Huh!" Billy remarked scornfully to the general landscape. "They say a rollin' stone gathers no moss. Just the
same this looks like some outfit we've gathered. Never had so much actual property in my life at one
timean' them was the days when I wasn't rollin'. Helleven the furniture wasn't ourn. Only the clothes we
stood up in, an' some old socks an' things."
Saxon reached out and touched his hand, and he knew that it was a hand that loved his hand.
"I've only one regret," she said. "You've earned it all yourself. I've had nothing to do with it."
"Huh!you've had everything to do with it. You're like my second in a fight. You keep me happy an' in
condition. A man can't fight without a good second to take care of him. Hell, I wouldn't aben here if it
wasn't for you. You made me pull up stakes an' head out. Why, if it hadn't been for you I'd adrunk myself
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 246
Page No 249
dead an' rotten by this time, or had my neck stretched at San Quentin over hittin' some scab too hard or
something or other. An' look at me now. Look at that roll of greenbacks" he tapped his breast"to buy the
Boss some horses. Why, we're takin' an unendin' vacation, an' makin' a good livin' at the same time. An' one
more trade I gothorsebuyin' for Oakland. If I show I've got the savve, an' I have, all the Frisco firms'll be
after me to buy for them. An' it's all your fault. You're my Tonic Kid all right, all right, an' if Possum wasn't
lookin', I'dwell, who cares if he does look?"
And Billy leaned toward her sidewise and kissed her.
The way grew hard and rocky as they began to climb, but the divide was an easy one, and they soon dropped
down the canyon of the Blue Lakes among lush fields of golden poppies. In the bottom of the canyon lay a
wandering sheet of water of intensest blue. Ahead, the folds of hills interlaced the distance, with a remote
blue mountain rising in the center of the picture.
They asked questions of a handsome, blackeyed man with curly gray hair, who talked to them in a German
accent, while a cheeryfaced woman smiled down at them out of a trellised high window of the Swiss cottage
perched on the bank. Billy watered the horses at a pretty hotel farther on, where the proprietor came out and
talked and told him he had built it himself, according to the plans of the blackeyed man with the curly gray
hair, who was a San Francisco architect.
"Goin' up, goin' up," Billy chortled, as they drove on through the winding hills past another lake of intensest
blue. "D'ye notice the difference in our treatment already between ridin' an' walkin' with packs on our backs?
With Hazel an' Hattie an' Saxon an' Possum, an' yours truly, an' this hightoned wagon, folks most likely take
us for millionaires out on a lark."
The way widened. Broad, oakstudded pastures with grazing livestock lay on either hand. Then Clear Lake
opened before them like an inland sea, flecked with little squalls and flaws of wind from the high mountains
on the northern slopes of which still glistened white snow patches.
"I've heard Mrs. Hazard rave about Lake Geneva," Saxon recalled; "but I wonder if it is more beautiful than
this."
"That architect fellow called this the California Alps, you remember," Billy confirmed. "An' if I don't
mistake, that's Lakeport showin' up ahead. An' all wild country, an' no railroads."
"And no moon valleys here," Saxon criticized. "But it is beautiful, oh, so beautiful."
"Hotter'n hell in the dead of summer, I'll bet," was Billy's opinion. "Nope, the country we're lookin' for lies
nearer the coast. Just the same it is beautiful . . . like a picture on the wall. What d'ye say we stop off an' go
for a swim this afternoon?"
Ten days later they drove into Williams, in Colusa County, and for the first time again encountered a railroad.
Billy was looking for it, for the reason that at the rear of the wagon walked two magnificent workhorses
which he had picked up for shipment to Oakland.
"Too hot," was Saxon's verdict, as she gazed across the shimmering level of the vast Sacramento Valley. "No
redwoods. No hills. No forests. No manzanita. No madronos. Lonely, and sad"
"An' like the river islands," Billy interpolated. "Richer in hell, but looks too much like hard work. It'll do for
those that's stuck on hard workGod knows, they's nothin' here to induce a fellow to knock off ever for a bit
of play. No fishin', no huntin', nothin' but work. I'd work myself, if I had to live here."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 247
Page No 250
North they drove, through days of heat and dust, across the California plains, and everywhere was manifest
the "new" farminggreat irrigation ditches, dug and being dug, the land threaded by powerlines from the
mountains, and many new farmhouses on small holdings newly fenced. The bonanza farms were being
broken up. However, many of the great estates remained, five to ten thousand acres in extent, running from
the Sacramento bank to the horizon dancing in the heat waves, and studded with great valley oaks.
"It takes rich soil to make trees like those," a tenacre farmer told them.
They had driven off the road a hundred feet to his tiny barn in order to water Hazel and Hattie. A sturdy
young orchard covered most of his ten acres, though a goodly portion was devoted to whitewashed henhouses
and wired runways wherein hundreds of chickens were to be seen. He had just begun work on a small frame
dwelling.
"I took a vacation when I bought," he explained, "and planted the trees. Then I went back to work an' stayed
with it till the place was cleared. Now I 'm here for keeps, an' soon as the house is finished I'll send for the
wife. She's not very well, and it will do her good. We've been planning and working for years to get away
from the city." He stopped in order to give a happy sigh. "And now we're free."
The water in the trough was warm from the sun.
"Hold on," the man said. "Don't let them drink that. I'll give it to them cool."
Stepping into a small shed, he turned an electric switch, and a motor the size of a fruit box hummed into
action. A fiveinch stream of sparkling water splashed into the shallow main ditch of his irrigation system
and flowed away across the orchard through many laterals.
"Isn' tit beautiful, eh?beautiful! beautiful!" the man chanted in an ecstasy. "It's bud and fruit. It's blood and
life. Look at it! It makes a gold mine laughable, and a saloon a nightmare. I know. I . . . I used to be a
barkeeper. In fact, I've been a barkeeper most of my life. That's how I paid for this place. And I've hated the
business all the time. I was a farm boy, and all my life I've been wanting to get back to it. And here I am at
last."
He wiped his glasses the better to behold his beloved water, then seized a hoe and strode down the main ditch
to open more laterals.
"He's the funniest barkeeper I ever seen," Billy commented. "I took him for a business man of some sort.
Must aben in some kind of a quiet hotel."
"Don't drive on right away," Saxon requested. "I want to talk with him."
He came back, polishing his glasses, his face beaming, watching the water as if fascinated by it. It required no
more exertion on Saxon's part to start him than had been required on his part to start the motor.
"The pioneers settled all this in the early fifties," he said. "The Mexicans never got this far, so it was
government land. Everybody got a hundred and sixty acres. And such acres! The stories they tell about how
much wheat they got to the acre are almost unbelievable. Then several things happened. The sharpest and
steadiest of the pioneers held what they had and added to it from the other fellows. It takes a great many
quarter sections to make a bonanza farm. It wasn't long before it was 'most all bonanza farms."
"They were the successful gamblers," Saxon put in, remembering Mark Hall's words.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 248
Page No 251
The man nodded appreciatively and continued.
"The old folks schemed and gathered and added the land into the big holdings, and built the great barns and
mansions, and planted the house orchards and flower gardens. The young folks were spoiled by so much
wealth and went away to the cities to spend it. And old folks and young united in one thing: in impoverishing
the soil. Year after year they scratched it and took out bonanza crops. They put nothing back. All they left
was plowsole and exhausted land. Why, there's big sections they exhausted and left almost desert.
"The bonanza farmers are all gone now, thank the Lord, and here's where we small farmers come into our
own. It won't be many years before the whole valley will be farmed in patches like mine. Look at what we're
doing! Workedout land that had ceased to grow wheat, and we turn the water on, treat the soil decently, and
see our orchards!
"We've got the waterfrom the mountains, and from under the ground. I was reading an account the other
day. All life depends on food. All food depends on water. It takes a thousand pounds of water to produce one
pound of food; ten thousand pounds to produce one pound of meat. How much water do you drink in a year?
About a ton. But you eat about two hundred pounds of vegetables and two hundred pounds of meat a
yearwhich means you consume one hundred tons of water in the vegetables and one thousand tons in the
meatwhich means that it takes eleven hundred and one tons of water each year to keep a small woman like
you going."
"Gee!" was all Billy could say.
"You see how population depends upon water," the axbarkeeper went on. "Well, we've got the water,
immense subterranean supplies, and in not many years this valley will be populated as thick as Belgium."
Fascinated by the fiveinch stream, sluiced out of the earth and back to the earth by the droning motor, he
forgot his discourse and stood and gazed, rapt and unheeding, while his visitors drove on.
"An' him a drinkslinger!" Billy marveled. "He can sure sling the temperance dope if anybody should ask
you."
"It's lovely to think aboutall that water, and all the happy people that will come here to live"
"But it ain't the valley of the moon!" Billy laughed.
"No," she responded. "They don't have to irrigate in the valley of the moon, unless for alfalfa and such crops.
What we want is the water bubbling naturally from the ground, and crossing the farm in little brooks, and on
the boundary a fine big creek"
"With trout in it!" Billy took her up. "An' willows and trees of all kinds growing along the edges, and here a
riffle where you can flip out trout, and there a deep pool where you can swim and highdive. An' kingfishers,
an' rabbits comin' down to drink, an', maybe, a deer."
"And meadowlarks in the pasture," Saxon added. "And mourning doves in the trees. We must have mourning
dovesand the big, gray treesquirrels."
"Gee!that valley of the moon's goin' to be some valley," Billy meditated, flicking a fly away with his whip
from Hattie's side. "Think we'll ever find it?"
Saxon nodded her head with great certitude.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 249
Page No 252
"Just as the Jews found the promised land, and the Mormons Utah, and the Pioneers California. You
remember the last advice we got when we left Oakland' ''Tis them that looks that finds.'"
CHAPTER XV
Ever north, through a fat and flourishing rejuvenated land, stopping at the towns of Willows, Red Bluff and
Redding, crossing the counties of Colusa, Glenn, Tehama, and Shasta, went the spruce wagon drawn by the
dappled chestnuts with creamcolored manes and tails. Billy picked up only three horses for shipment,
although he visited many farms; and Saxon talked with the women while he looked over the stock with the
men. And Saxon grew the more convinced that the valley she sought lay not there.
At Redding they crossed the Sacramento on a cable ferry, and made a day's scorching traverse through
rol}ing foothills and flat tablelands. The heat grew more insupportable, and the trees and shrubs were
blasted and dead. Then they came again to the Sacramento, where the great smelters of Kennett explained the
destruction of the vegetation.
They climbed out of the smelting town, where eyrie houses perched insecurely on a precipitous landscape. It
was a broad, wellengineered road that took them up a grade miles long and plunged down into the Canyon
of the Sacramento. The road, rocksurfaced and easygraded, hewn out of the canyon wall, grew so narrow
that Billy worried for fear of meeting oppositebound teams. Far below, the river frothed and flowed over
pebbly shallows, or broke tumultuously over boulders and cascades, in its race for the great valley they had
left behind.
Sometimes, on the wider stretches of road, Saxon drove and Billy walked to lighten the load. She insisted on
taking her turns at walking, and when he breathed the panting mares on the steep, and Saxon stood by their
heads caressing them and cheering them, Billy's joy was too deep for any turn of speech as he gazed at his
beautiful horses and his glowing girl, trim and colorful in her golden brown corduroy, the brown corduroy
calves swelling sweetly under the abbreviated slim skirt. And when her answering look of happiness came to
hima sudden dimness in her straight gray eyeshe was overmastered by the knowledge that he must say
something or burst.
"O. you kid!" he cried.
And with radiant face she answered, "O, you kid!"
They camped one night in a deep dent in the canyon, where was snuggled a boxfactory village, and where a
toothless ancient, gazing with faded eyes at their traveling outfit, asked: "Be you showin'?"
They passed Castle Crags, mightybastioned and glowing red against the palpitating blue sky. They caught
their first glimpse of Mt. Shasta, a rosetinted snowpeak rising, a sunset dream, between and beyond green
interlacing walls of canyona landmark destined to be with them for many days. At unexpected turns, after
mounting some steep grade, Shasta would appear again, still distant, now showing two peaks and glacial
fields of shimmering white. Miles and miles and days and days they climbed, with Shasta ever developing
new forms and phases in her summer snows.
"A moving picture in the sky," said Billy at last.
"Oh,it is all so beautiful," sighed Saxon. "But there are no moonvalleys here."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 250
Page No 253
They encountered a plague of butterflies, and for days drove through untold millions of the fluttering beauties
that covered the road with uniform velvetbrown. And ever the road seemed to rise under the noses of the
snorting mares, filling the air with noiseless flight, drifting down the breeze in clouds of brown and yellow
softflaked as snow, and piling in mounds against the fences, ever driven to float helplessly on the irrigation
ditches along the roadside. Hazel and Hattie soon grew used to them though Possum never ceased being
made frantic.
"Huh!who ever heard of butterflybroke horses?" Billy chaffed. "That's worth fifty bucks more on their
price."
"Wait till you get across the Oregon line into the Rogue River Valley," they were told. "There's God's
Paradise climate, scenery, and fruitfarming; fruit ranches that yield two hundred per cent. on a valuation
of five hundred dollars an acre."
"Gee!" Billy said, when he had driven on out of hearing; "that's too rich for our digestion."
And Saxon said, "I don't know about apples in the valley of the moon, but I do know that the yield is ten
thousand per cent. of happiness on a valuation of one Billy, one Saxon, a Hazel, a Hattie, and a Possum."
Through Siskiyou County and across high mountains, they came to Ashland and Medford and camped beside
the wild Rogue River.
"This is wonderful and glorious," pronounced Saxon; "but it is not the valley of the moon."
"Nope, it ain't the valley of the moon," agreed Billy, and he said it on the evening of the day he hooked a
monster steelhead, standing to his neck in the icecold water of the Rogue and fighting for forty minutes,
with screaming reel, ere he drew his finny prize to the bank and with the scalpyell of a Comanche jumped
and clutched it by the gills.
"'Them that looks finds,'" predicted Saxon, as they drew north out of Grant's Pass, and held north across the
mountains and fruitful Oregon valleys.
One day, in camp by the Umpqua River, Billy bent over to begin skinning the first deer he had ever shot. He
raised his eyes to Saxon and remarked:
"If I didn't know California, I guess Oregon'd suit me from the ground up."
In the evening, replete with deer meat, resting on his elbow and smoking his aftersupper cigarette, he said:
"Maybe they ain't no valley of the moon. An' if they ain't, what of it? We could keep on this way forever. I
don't ask nothing better."
"There is a valley of the moon," Saxon answered BOberly. "And we are going to find it. We've got to. Why
Billy, it would never do, never to settle down. There would be no little Hazels and little Hatties, nor little . . .
Billies"
"Nor little Saxons," Billy interjected.
"Nor little Possums," she hurried on, nodding her head and reaching out a caressing hand to where the fox
terrier was ecstatically gnawing a deerrib. A vicious snarl and a wicked snap that barely missed her fingers
were her reward.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 251
Page No 254
"Possum!" she cried in sharp reproof, again extending her hand.
"Don't, " Billy warned. "He can't help it, and he's likely to get you next time."
Even more compelling was the menacing threat that Possum growled, his jaws closeguarding the bone, eyes
blazing insanely, the hair rising stiffly on his neck.
"It's a good dog that sticks up for its bone," Billy championed. "I wouldn't care to own one that didn't."
"But it's my Possum," Saxon protested. "And he loves me. Besides, he must love me more than an old bone.
And he must mind me.Here, you, Possum, give me that bone! Give me that bone, sir!"
Her hand went out gingerly, and the growl rose in volume and key till it culminated in a snap.
"I tell you it's instinct," Billy repeated. "He does love you, but he just can't help doin' it. "
"He's got a right to defend his bones from strangers but not from his mother," Saxon argued. "I shall make
him give up that bone to me."
"Fox terriers is awful highstrung, Saxon. You'll likely get him hysterical."
But she was obstinately set in her purpose. She picked up a short stick of firewood.
"Now, sir, give me that bone."
She threatened with the stick, and the dog's growling became ferocious. Again he snapped, then crouched
back over his bone. Saxon raised the stick as if to strike him, and he suddenly abandoned the bone, rolled
over on his back at her feet, four legs in the air, his ears lying meekly back, his eyes swimming and eloquent
with submission and appeal.
"My God!" Billy breathed in solemn awe. "Look at it!presenting his solar plexus to you, his vitals an' his
life, all defense down, as much as sayin': 'Here I am" Stamp on me. Kick the life outa me. I love you, I am
your slave, but I just can't help defendin' my bone. My instinct's stronger'n me. Kill me, but I can't help it."
Saxon was melted. Tears were in her eyes as she stooped and gathered the mite of an animal in her arms.
Possum was in a frenzy of agitation, whining, trembling, writhing, twisting, licking her face, all for
forgiveness.
"Heart of gold with a rose in his mouth," Saxon crooned, burying her face in the soft and quivering bundle of
sensibilities. "Mother is sorry. She'll never bother you again that way. There, there, little love. See? There's
your bone. Take it."
She put him down, but he hesitated between her and the bone, patently looking to her for surety of
permission, yet continuing to tremble in the terrible struggle between duty and desire that seemed tearing him
asunder. Not until she repeated that it was all right and nodded her head consentingly did he go to the bone.
And once, a minute later, he raised his head with a sudden startle and gazed inquiringly at her. She nodded
and smiled, and Possum, with a happy sigh of satisfaction, dropped his head down to the precious deerrib.
"That Mercedes was right when she said men fought over jobs like dogs over bones," Billy enunciated
slowly. "It's instinct. Why, I couldn't no more help reaching my fist to the point of a scab's jaw than could
Possum from snappin' at you. They's no explainin' it. What a man has to he has to. The fact that he does a
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 252
Page No 255
thing shows he had to do it whether he can explain it or not. You remember Hall couldn't explain why he
stuck that stick between Timothy McManus's legs in the foot race. What a man has to, he has to. That's all I
know about it. I never had no earthly reason to beat up that lodger we had, Jimmy Harmon. He was a good
guy, square an' all right. But I just had to, with the strike goin' to smash, an' everything so bitter inside me
that I could taste it. I never told you, but I saw 'm once after I got outwhen my arms was mendin'. I went
down to the roundhouse an' waited for 'm to come in off a run, an' apologized to 'm. Now why did I
apologize? I don't know, except for the same reason I punched 'mI just had to."
And so Billy expounded the why of like in terms of realism, in the camp by the Umpqua River, while Possum
expounded it, in similar terms of fang and appetite, on the rib of deer.
CHAPTER XVI
With Possum on the seat beside her, Saxon drove into the town of Roseburg. She drove at a walk. At the back
of the wagon were tied two heavy young workhorses. Behind, half a dozen more marched free, and the rear
was brought up by Billy, astride a ninth horse. All these he shipped from Roseburg to the West Oakland
stables.
It was in the Umpqua Valley that they heard the parable of the white sparrow. The farmer who told it was
elderly and flourishing. His farm was a model of orderliness and system. Afterwards, Billy heard neighbors
estimate his wealth at a quarter of a million.
"You've heard the story of the farmer and the white sparrow'" he asked Billy, at dinner.
"Never heard of a white sparrow even," Billy answered.
"I must say they're pretty rare," the farmer owned. "But here's the story: Once there was a farmer who wasn't
making much of a success. Things just didn't seem to go right, till at last, one day, he heard about the
wonderful white sparrow. It seems that the white sparrow comes out only just at daybreak with the first light
of dawn, and that it brings all kinds of good luck to the farmer that is fortunate enough to catch it. Next
morning our farmer was up at daybreak, and before, looking for it. And, do you know, he sought for it
continually, for months and months, and never caught even a glimpse of it." Their host shook his head. "No;
he never found it, but he found so many things about the farm needing attention, and which he attended to
before breakfast, that before he knew it the farm was prospering, and it wasn't long before the mortgage was
paid off and he was starting a bank account."
That afternoon, as they drove along, Billy was plunged in a deep reverie.
"Oh, I got the point all right," he said finally. "An' yet I ain't satisfied. Of course, they wasn't a white sparrow,
but by getting up early an' attendin' to things he'd been slack about beforeoh, I got it all right. An' yet,
Saxon, if that's what a farmer's life means, I don't want to find no moon valley. Life ain't hard work. Daylight
to dark, hard at itmight just as well be in the city. What's the difference? A1' the time you've got to
yourself is for sleepin', an' when you're sleepin' you're not enjoyin' yourself. An' what's it matter where you
sleep, you're deado. Might as well be dead an' done with it as work your head off that way. I'd sooner stick to
the road, an' shoot a deer an' catch a trout once in a while, an' lie on my back in the shade, an' laugh with you
an' have fun with you, an' . . . an' go swimmin'. An' I 'm a willin' worker, too. But they's all the difference in
the world between a decent amount of work an' workin' your head off."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 253
Page No 256
Saxon was in full accord. She looked back on her years of toil and contrasted them with the joyous life she
had lived on the road.
"We don't want to be rich," she said. "Let them hunt their white sparrows in the Sacramento islands and the
irrigation valleys. When we get up early in the valley of the moon, it will be to hear the birds sing and sing
with them. And if we work hard at times, it will be only so that we'll have more time to play. And when you
go swimming I 'm going with you. And we'll play so hard that we'll be glad to work for relaxation."
"I 'm gettin' plumb dried out," Billy announced, mopping the sweat from his sunburned forehead. "What d'ye
say we head for the coast?"
West they turned, dropping down wild mountain gorges from the height of land of the interior valleys. So
fearful was the road, that, on one stretch of seven miles, they passed ten brokendown automobiles. Billy
would not force the mares and promptly camped beside a brawling stream from which he whipped two trout
at a time. Here, Saxon caught her first big trout. She had been accustomed to landing them up to nine and ten
inches, and the screech of the reel when the big one was hooked caused her to cry out in startled surprise.
Billy came up the riffle to her and gave counsel. Several minutes later, cheeks flushed and eyes dancing with
excitement, Saxon dragged the big fellow carefully from the water's edge into the dry sand. Here it threw the
hook out and flopped tremendously until she fell upon it and captured it in her hands.
"Sixteen inches," Billy said, as she held it up proudly for inspection. "Hey!what are you goin' to do?"
"Wash off the sand, of course," was her answer.
"Better put it in the basket," he advised, then closed his mouth and grimly watched.
She stooped by the side of the stream and dipped in the splendid fish. It flopped, there was a convulsive
movement on her part, and it was gone.
"Oh!" Saxon cried in chagrin.
"Them that finds should hold," quoth Billy.
"I don't care," she replied. "It was a bigger one than you ever caught anyway."
"Oh, I 'm not denyin' you're a peach at fishin'," he drawled. "You caught me, didn't you?"
"I don't know about that," she retorted. "Maybe it was like the man who was arrested for catching trout out of
season. His defense was self defense."
Billy pondered, but did not see.
"The trout attacked him," she explained.
Billy grinned. Fifteen minutes later he said:
"You sure handed me a hot one."
The sky was overcast, and, as they drove along the bank of the Coquille River, the fog suddenly enveloped
them.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 254
Page No 257
"Whoof!" Billy exhaled joyfully. "Ain't it great! I can feel myself moppin' it up like a dry sponge. I never
appreciated fog before."
Saxon held out her arms to receive it, making motions as if she were bathing in the gray mist.
"I never thought I'd grow tired of the sun," she said; "but we've had more than our share the last few weeks."
"Ever since we hit the Sacramento Valley," Billy affirmed. "Too much sun ain't good. I've worked that out.
Sunshine is like liquor. Did you ever notice how good you felt when the sun come out after a week of cloudy
weather, Well, that sunshine was just like a jolt of whiskey. Had the same effect. Made you feel good all
over. Now, when you're swimmin', an' come out an' lay in the sun, how good you feel. That's because you're
lappin' up a suncocktail. But suppose you lay there in the sand a couple of hours. You don't feel so good.
You're so slowmovin' it takes you a long time to dress. You go home draggin' your legs an' feelin' rotten,
with all the life sapped outa you. What's that? It's the katzenjammer. You've been soused to the ears in
sunshine, like so much whiskey, an' now you're payin' for it. That's straight. That's why fog in the climate is
best."
"Then we've been drunk for months, " Saxon said. "And now we're going to sober up."
"You bet. Why, Saxon, I can do two days' work in one in this climate.Look at the mares. Blame me if they
ain't perkin' up already."
Vainly Saxon's eye roved the pine forest in search of her beloved redwoods. They would find them down in
California, they were told in the town of Bandon.
"Then we're too far north," said Saxon. "We must go south to find our valley of the moon."
And south they went, along roads that steadily grew worse, through the dairy country of Langlois and through
thick pine forests to Port Orford, where Saxon picked jeweled agates on the beach while Billy caught
enormous rockcod. No railroads had yet penetrated this wild region, and the way south grew wilder and
wilder. At Gold Beach they encountered their old friend, the Rogue River, which they ferried across where it
entered the Pacific. Still wilder became the country, still more terrible the road, still farther apart the isolated
farms and clearings.
And here were neither Asiatics nor Europeans. The scant population consisted of the original settlers and
their descendants. More than one old man or woman Saxon talked with, who could remember the trip across
the Plains with the plodding oxen. West they had fared until the Pacific itself had stopped them, and here they
had made their clearings, built their rude houses, and settled. In them Farthest West had been reached. Old
customs had changed little. There were no railways. No automobile as yet had ventured their perilous roads.
Eastward, between them and the populous interior valleys, lay the wilderness of the Coast Rangea game
paradise, Billy heard; though he declared that the very road he traveled was game paradise enough for him.
Had he not halted the horses, turned the reins over to Saxon, and shot an eightpronged buck from the
wagonseat?
South of Gold Beach, climbing a narrow road through the virgin forest, they heard from far above the jingle
of bells. A hundred yards farther on Billy found a place wide enough to turn out. Here he waited, while the
merry bells, descending the mountain, rapidly came near. They heard the grind of brakes, the soft thud of
horses' hoofs, once a sharp cry of the driver, and once a woman's laughter.
"Some driver, some driver," Billy muttered. "I take my hat off to 'm whoever he is, hittin' a pace like that on a
road like this.Listen to that! He's got powerful brakes. Zocie! That WAS a chuckhole! Some springs,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 255
Page No 258
Saxon, some springs!"
Where the road zigzagged above, they glimpsed through the trees four sorrel horses trotting swiftly, and the
flying wheels of a small, tanpainted trap.
At the bend of the road the leaders appeared again, swinging wide on the curve, the wheelers flashed into
view, and the light twoseated rig; then the whole affair straightened out and thundered down upon them
across a narrow plankbridge. In the front seat were a man and woman; in the rear seat a Japanese was
squeezed in among suit cases, rods, guns, saddles, and a typewriter case, while above him and all about him,
fastened most intricately, sprouted a prodigious crop of deer and elkhorns.
"It's Mr. and Mrs. Hastings," Saxon cried.
"Whoa!" Hastings yelled, putting on the brake and gathering his horses in to a stop alongside. Greetings flew
back and forth, in which the Japanese, whom they had last seen on the Roamer at Rio Vista, gave and
reeeived his share.
"Different from the Sacramento islands, eh?" Hastings said to Saxon. "Nothing but old American stock in
these mountains. And they haven't changed any. As John Fox, Jr., said, they're our contemporary ancestors.
Our old folks were just like them."
Mr. and Mrs. Hastings, between them, told of their long drive. They were out two months then, and intended
to continue north through Oregon and Washington to the Canadian boundary.
"Then we'll ship our horses and come home by train," concluded Hastings.
"But the way you drive you oughta be a whole lot further along than this," Billy criticized.
"But we keep stopping off everywhere," Mrs. Hastings explained.
"We went in to the Hoopa Reservation," said Mr. Elastings, " and canoed down the Trinity and Klamath
Rivers to the ocean. And just now we've come out from two weeks in the real wilds of Curry County."
"You must go in," Hastings advised. "You'll get to Mountain Ranch tonight. And you can turn in from there.
No roads, though. You'll have to pack your horses. But it's full of game. I shot five mountain lions and two
bear, to say nothing of deer. And there are small herds of elk, too.No; I didn't shoot any. They're protected.
These horns I got from the old hunters. I'll tell you all about it."
And while the men talked, Saxon and Mrs. Hastings were not idle.
"Found your valley of the moon yet?" the writer's wife asked, as they were saying goodby.
Saxon shook her head.
"You will find it if you go far enough; and be sure you go as far as Sonoma Valley and our ranch. Then, if
you haven't found it yet, we'll see what we can do."
Three weeks later, with a bigger record of mountain lions and bear than Hastings' to his credit, Billy emerged
from Curry County and drove across the line into California. At once Saxon found herself among the
redwoods. But they were redwoods unbelievable. Billy stopped the wagon, got out, and paced around one.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 256
Page No 259
"Fortyfive feet," he announced. "That's fifteen in diameter. And they're all like it only bigger. No; there's a
runt. It's only about nine feet through. An' they're hundreds of feet tall."
"When I die, Billy, you must bury me in a redwood grove," Saxon adjured.
"I ain't goin' to let you die before I do," he assured her. "An' then we'll leave it in our wills for us both to be
buried that way."
CHAPTER XVII
South they held along the coast, hunting, fishing, swimming, and horsebuying. Billy shipped his purchases
on the coasting steamers. Through Del Norte and Humboldt counties they went, and through Mendocino into
Sonoma counties larger than Eastern statesthreading the giant woods, whipping innumerable
troutstreams, and crossing countless rich valleys. Ever Saxon sought the valley of the moon. Sometimes,
when all seemed fair, the lack was a railroad, sometimes madrono and manzanita trees, and, usually, there
was too much fog.
"We do want a suncocktail once in a while," she told Billy.
"Yep," was his answer. "Too much fog might make us soggy. What we're after is betwixt an' between, an'
we'll have to get back from the coast a ways to find it."
This was in the fall of the year, and they turned their backs on the Pacific at old Fort Ross and entered the
Russian River Valley, far below Ukiah, by way of Cazadero and Guerneville. At Santa Rosa Billy was
delayed with the shipping of several horses, so that it was not until afternoon that he drove south and east for
Sonoma Valley.
"I guess we'll no more than make Sonoma Valley when it'll be time to camp," he said, measuring the sun with
his eye. "This is called Bennett Valley. You cross a divide from it and come out at Glen Ellen. Now this is a
mighty pretty valley, if anybody should ask you. An' that's some nifty mountain over there."
"The mountain is all right," Saxon adjudged. "But all the rest of the hills are too bare. And I don't see any big
trees. It takes rich soil to make big trees."
"Oh, I ain't sayin' it's the valley of the moon by a long ways. All the same, Saxon, that's some mountain. Look
at the timber on it. I bet they's deer there."
"I wonder where we'll spend this winter," Saxon remarked.
"D'ye know, I've just been thinkin' the same thing. Let's winter at Carmel. Mark Hall's back, an' so is Jim
Hazard. What d'ye say?"
Saxon nodded.
"Only you won't be the oddjob man this time."
"Nope. We can make trips in good weather horsebuyin'," Billy confirmed, his face beaming with
selfsatisfaction. "An' if that walkin' poet of the Marble House is around, I'll sure get the gloves on with 'm
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 257
Page No 260
just in memory of the time he walked me off my legs"
"Oh! Oh!" Saxon cried. "Look, Billy! Look!"
Around a bend in the road came a man in a sulky, driving a heavy stallion. The animal was a bright
chestnutsorrel, with creamcolored mane and tail. The tail almost swept the ground, while the mane was so
thick that it crested out of the neck and flowed down, long and wavy. He scented the mares and stopped short,
head flung up and armfuls of creamy mane tossing in the breeze. He bent his head until flaring nostrils
brushed impatient knees, and between the finepointed ears could be seen a mighty and incredible curve of
neck. Again he tossed his head, fretting against the bit as the driver turned widely aside for safety in passing.
They could see the blue glaze like a sheen on the surface of the horse's bright, wild eyes, and Billy closed a
wary thumb on his reins and himself turned widely. He held up his hand in signal, and the driver of the
stallion stopped when well past, and over his shoulder talked draughthorses with Billy.
Among other things, Billy learned that the stallion's name was Barbarossa, that the driver was the owner, and
that Santa Rosa was his headquarters.
"There are two ways to Sonoma Valley from here," the man directed. "When you come to the crossroads the
turn to the left will take you to Glen Ellen by Bennett Peak that's it there."
Rising from rolling stubble fields, Bennett Peak towered hot in the sun, a row of bastion hills leaning against
its base. But hills and mountains on that side showed bare and heated, though beautiful with the sunburnt
tawniness of California.
"The turn to the right will take you to Glen Ellen, too, only it's longer and steeper grades. But your mares
don't look as though it'd bother them."
"Which is the prettiest way?" Saxon asked.
"Oh, the right hand road, by all means," said the man. "That's Sonoma Mountain there, and the road skirts it
pretty well up, and goes through Cooper's Grove."
Billy did not start immediately after they had said goodby, and he and Saxon, heads over shoulders, watched
the roused Barbarossa plunging mutinously on toward Santa Rosa.
"Gee!" Billy said. "I'd like to be up here next spring.
At the crossroads Billy hesitated and looked at Saxon.
"What if it is longer?" she said. "Look how beautiful it isall covered with green woods; and I just know
those are redwoods in the canyons. You never can tell. The valley of the moon might be right up there
somewhere. And it would never do to miss it just in order to save half an hour."
They took the turn to the right and began crossing a series of steep foothills. As they approached the
mountain there were signs of a greater abundance of water. They drove beside a running stream, and, though
the vineyards on the hills were summerdry, the farmhouses in the hollows and on the levels were grouped
about with splendid trees.
"Maybe it sounds funny," Saxon observed; "but I 'm beginning to love that mountain already. It almost seems
as if I d seen it before, somehow, it's so allaround satisfyingoh!"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 258
Page No 261
Crossing a bridge and rounding a sharp turn, they were suddenly enveloped in a mysterious coolness and
gloom. All about them arose stately trunks of redwood. The forest floor was a rosy carpet of autumn fronds.
Occasional shafts of sunlight, penetrating the deep shade, warmed the somberness of the grove. Alluring
paths led off among the trees and into cozy nooks made by circles of red columns growing around the dust of
vanished ancestorswitnessing the titantic dimensions of those ancestors by the girth of the circles in which
they stood.
Out of the grove they pulled to the steep divide, which was no more than a buttress of Sonoma Mountain. The
way led on through rolling uplands and across small dips and canyons, all well wooded and adrip with
water. In places the road was muddy from wayside springs.
"The mountain's a sponge," said Billy. "Here it is, the tailend of dry summer, an' the ground's just leakin'
everywhere."
"I know I've never been here before," Saxon communed aloud. "But it's all so familiar! So I must have
dreamed it. And there's madronos!a whole grove! And manzanita! Why, I feel just as if I was coming
home.... Oh, Billy, if it should turn out to be our valley."
"Plastered against the side of a mountain?" he queried, with a skeptical laugh.
"No; I don't mean that. I mean on the way to our valley. Because the wayall waysto our valley must be
beautiful. And this; I've seen it all before, dreamed it."
"It's great," he said sympathetically. "I wouldn't trade a square mile of this kind of country for the whole
Sacramento Valley, with the river islands thrown in and Middle River for good measure. If they ain't deer up
there, I miss my guess. An' where they's springs they's streams, an' streams means trout."
They passed a large and comfortable farmhouse, surrounded by wandering barns and cowsheds, went on
under forest arches, and emerged beside a field with which Saxon was instantly enchanted. It flowed in a
gentle concave from the road up the mountain, its farther boundary an unbroken line of timber. The field
glowed like rough gold in the approaching sunset, and near the middle of it stood a solitary great redwood,
with blasted top suggesting a nesting eyrie for eagles. The timber beyond clothed the mountain in solid green
to what they took to be the top. But, as they drove on, Saxon, looking back upon what she called her field,
saw the real summit of Sonoma towering beyond, the mountain behind her field a mere spur upon the side of
the larger mass.
Ahead and toward the right, across sheer ridges of the mountains, separated by deep green canyons and
broadening lower down into rolling orchards and vineyards, they caught their first sight of Sonoma Valley
and the wild mountains that rimmed its eastern side. To the left they gazed across a golden land of small hills
and valleys. Beyond, to the north, they glimpsed another portion of the valley, and, still beyond, the opposing
wall of the valley a range of mountains, the highest of which reared its red and battered ancient crater
against a rosy and mellowing sky. From north to southeast, the mountain rim curved in the brightness of the
sun, while Saxon and Billy were already in the shadow of evening. He looked at Saxon, noted the ravished
ecstasy of her face, and stopped the horses. All the eastern sky was blushing to rose, which descended upon
the mountains, touching them with wine and ruby. Sonoma Valley began to fill with a purple flood, laying
the mountain bases, rising, inundating, drowning them in its purple. Saxon pointed in silence, indicating that
the purple flood was the sunset shadow of Sonoma Mountain. Billy nodded, then chirruped to the mares, and
the descent began through a warm and colorful twilight.
On the elevated sections of the road they felt the cool, delicious breeze from the Pacific forty miles away;
while from each little dip and hollow came warm breaths of autumn earth, spicy with sunburnt grass and
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 259
Page No 262
fallen leaves and passing flowers.
They came to the rim of a deep canyon that seemed to penetrate to the heart of Sonoma Mountain. Again,
with no word spoken, merely from watching Saxon, Billy stopped the wagon. The canyon was wildly
beautiful. Tall redwoods lined its entire length. On its farther rim stood three rugged knolls covered with
dense woods of spruce and oak. From between the knolls, a feeder to the main canyon and likewise fringed
with redwoods, emerged a smaller canyon. Billy pointed to a stubble field that lay at the feet of the knolls.
"It's in fields like that I've seen my mares apasturing," he said.
They dropped down into the canyon, the road following a stream that sang under maples and alders. The
sunset fires, refracted from the clouddriftage of the autumn sky, bathed the canyon with crimson, in which
ruddylimbed mandronos and winewooded manzanitas burned and smoldered. The air was aromatic with
laurel. Wild grape vines bridged the stream from tree to tree. Oaks of many sorts were veiled in lacy Spanish
moss. Ferns and brakes grew lush beside the stream. From somewhere came the plaint of a mourning dove.
Fifty feet above the ground, almost over their heads, a Douglas squirrel crossed the roada flash of gray
between two trees; and they marked the continuance of its aerial passage by the bending of the boughs.
"I've got a hunch," said Billy.
"Let me say it first," Saxon begged.
He waited, his eyes on her face as she gazed about her in rapture.
"We've found our valley," she whispered. "Was that it?"
He nodded, but checked speech at sight of a small boy driving a cow up the road, a preposterously big
shotgun in one hand, in the other as preposterously big a jackrabbit. "How far to Glen Ellen?" Billy asked.
"Mile an' a half," was the answer.
"What creek is this?" inquired Saxon.
"Wild Water. It empties into Sonoma Creek half a mile down."
"Trout?"this from Billy.
"If you know how to catch 'em," grinned the boy.
"Deer up the mountain?"
"It ain't open season," the boy evaded.
"I guess you never shot a deer," Billy slyly baited, and was rewarded with:
"I got the horns to show."
"Deer shed their horns," Billy teased on. "Anybody can find 'em."
"I got the meat on mine. It ain't dry yet"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 260
Page No 263
The boy broke off, gazing with shocked eyes into the pit Billy had dug for him.
"It's all right, sonny," Billy laughed, as he drove on. "I ain't the game warden. I 'm buyin' horses."
More leaping tree squirrels, more ruddy madronos and majestic oaks, more fairy circles of redwoods, and,
still beside the singing stream, they passed a gate by the roadside. Before it stood a rural mail box, on which
was lettered "Edmund Hale." Standing under the rustic arch, leaning upon the gate, a man and woman
composed a pieture so arresting and beautiful that Saxon caught her breath. They were side by side, the
delicate hand of the woman curled in the hand of the man, which looked as if made to confer benedictions.
His face bore out this impressiona beautifulbrowed countenance, with large, benevolent gray eyes under
a wealth of white hair that shone like spun glass. He was fair and large; the little woman beside him was
daintily wrought. She was saffronbrown, as a woman of the white race can well be, with smiling eyes of
bluest blue. In quaint sagegreen draperies, she seemed a flower, with her small vivid face irresistibly
reminding Saxon of a springtime wakerobin.
Perhaps the picture made by Saxon and Billy was equally arresting and beautiful, as they drove down through
the golden end of day. The two couples had eyes only for each other. The little woman beamed joyously. The
man's face glowed into the benediction that had trembled there. To Saxon, like the field up the mountain, like
the mountain itself, it seemed that she had always known this adorable pair. She knew that she loved them.
"How d'ye do," said Billy.
"You blessed children," said the man. "I wonder if you know how dear you look sitting there."
That was all. The wagon had passed by, rustling down the road, which was carpeted with fallen leaves of
maple, oak, and alder. Then they came to the meeting of the two creeks.
"Oh, what a place for a home," Saxon cried, pointing across Wild Water. "See, Billy, on that bench there
above the meadow."
"It's a rich bottom, Saxon; and so is the bench rich. Look at the big trees on it. An' they's sure to be springs."
"Drive over," she said.
Forsaking the main road, they crossed Wild Water on a narrow bridge and continued along an ancient, rutted
road that ran beside an equally ancient wormfence of split redwood rails. They came to a gate, open and off
its hinges, through which the road led out on the bench.
"This is itI know it," Saxon said with conviction. "Drive in, Billy."
A small, whitewashed farmhouse with broken windows showed through the trees.
"Talk about your madronos"
Billy pointed to the father of all madronos, six feet in diameter at its base, sturdy and sound, which stood
before the house.
They spoke in low tones as they passed around the house under great oak trees and came to a stop before a
small barn. They did not wait to unharness. Tying the horses, they started to explore. The pitch from the
bench to the meadow was steep yet thickly wooded with oaks and manzanita. As they crashed through the
underbrush they startled a score of quail into flight.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 261
Page No 264
"How about game?" Saxon queried.
Billy grinned, and fell to examining a spring which bubbled a clear stream into the meadow. Here the ground
was sunbaked and wide open in a multitude of cracks.
Disappointment leaped into Saxon's face, but Billy, crumbling a clod between his fingers, had not made up
his mind.
"It's rich," he pronounced; "the cream of the soil that's been washin' down from the hills for ten thousan'
years. But"
He broke off, stared all about, studying the configuration of the meadow, crossed it to the redwood trees
beyond, then came back.
"It's no good as it is," he said. "But it's the best ever if it's handled right. All it needs is a little common sense
an' a lot of drainage. This meadow's a natural basin not yet filled level. They's a sharp slope through the
redwoods to the creek. Come on, I'll show you."
They went through the redwoods and came out on Sonoma Creek. At this spot was no singing. The stream
poured into a quiet pool. The willows on their side brushed the water. The opposite side was a steep bank.
Billy measured the height of the bank with his eye, the depth of the water with a driftwood pole.
"Fifteen feet," he announced. "That allows all kinds of highdivin' from the bank. An' it's a hundred yards of
a swim up an' down."
They followed down the pool. It emptied in a riffle, across exposed bedrock, into another pool. As they
looked, a trout flashed into the air and back, leaving a widening ripple on the quiet surface.
"I guess we won't winter in Carmel," Billy said. "This place was specially manufactured for us. In the
morning I'll find out who owns it."
Half an hour later, feeding the horses, he called Saxon's attention to a locomotive whistle.
"You've got your railroad," he said. "That's a train pulling into Glen Ellen, an' it's only a mile from here."
Saxon was dozing off to sleep under the blankets when Billy aroused her.
"Suppose the guy that owns it won't sell?"
"There isn't the slightest doubt," Saxon answered with unruffled certainty. "This is our place. I know it."
CHAPTER XVIII
They were awakened by Possum, who was indignantly reproaching a tree squirrel for not coming down to be
killed. The squirrel chattered garrulous remarks that drove Possum into a mad attempt to climb the tree. Billy
and Saxon giggled and hugged each other at the terrier's frenzy.
"If this is goin' to be our place, they'll be no shootin' of tree squirrels," Billy said.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 262
Page No 265
Saxon pressed his hand and sat up. From beneath the bench came the cry of a meadow lark.
"There isn't anything left to be desired," she sighed happily.
"Except the deed," Billy corrected.
After a hasty breakfast, they started to explore, running the irregular boundaries of the place and repeatedly
crossing it from rail fence to creek and back again. Seven springs they found along the foot of the bench on
the edge of the meadow.
"There's your water supply," Billy said. "Drain the meadow, work the soil up, and with fertilizer and all that
water you can grow crops the year round. There must be five acres of it, an' I wouldn't trade it for Mrs.
Mortimer's."
They were standing in the old orchard, on the bench where they had counted twentyseven trees, neglected
but of generous girth.
"And on top the bench, back of the house, we can grow berries." Saxon paused, considering a new thought "If
only Mrs. Mortimer would come up and advise us!Do you think she would, Billy?"
"Sure she would. It ain't more 'n four hours' run from San Jose. But first we'll get our hooks into the place.
Then you can write to her."
Sonoma Creek gave the long boundary to the little farm, two sides were worm fenced, and the fourth side was
Wild Water.
"Why, we'll have that beautiful man and woman for neighbors," Saxon recollected. "Wild Water will be the
dividing line between their place and ours."
"It ain't ours yet," Billy commented. "Let's go and call on 'em. They'll be able to tell us all about it."
"It's just as good as," she replied. "The big thing has been the finding. And whoever owns it doesn't care
much for it. It hasn't been lived in for a long time. And Oh, Billyare you satisfied!"
"With every bit of it," he answered frankly, "as far as it goes. But the trouble is, it don't go far enough."
The disappointment in her face spurred him to renunciation of his particular dream.
"We'll buy itthat's settled," he said. "But outside the meadow, they's so much woods that they's little
pasturenot more 'n enough for a couple of horses an' a cow. But I don't care. We can't have everything, an'
what they is is almighty good."
"Let us call it a starter," she consoled. "Later on we can add to itmaybe the land alongside that runs up the
Wild Water to the three knolls we saw yesterday "
"Where I seen my horses pasturin'," he remembered, with a flash of eye. "Why not? So much has come true
since we hit the road, maybe that'll come true, too.
"We'll work for it, Billy."
"We'll work like hell for it," he said grimly.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 263
Page No 266
They passed through the rustic gate and along a path that wound through wild woods. There was no sign of
the house until they came abruptly upon it, bowered among the trees. It was eightsided, and so justly
proportioned that its two stories made no show of height. The house belonged there. It might have sprung
from the soil just as the trees had. There were no formal grounds. The wild grew to the doors. The low porch
of the main entrance was raised only a step from the ground. "Trillium Covert," they read, in quaint carved
letters under the eave of the porch.
"Come right upstairs, you dears," a voice called from above, in response to Saxon's knock.
Stepping back and looking up, she beheld the little lady smiling down from a sleepingporch. Clad in a
rosytissued and flowing house gown, she again reminded Saxon of a flower.
"Just push the front door open and find your way," was the direction.
Saxon led, with Billy at her heels. They came into a room bright with windows, where a big log smoldered in
a roughstone fireplace. On the stone slab above stood a huge Mexican jar, filled with autumn branches and
trailing fluffy smokevine. The walls were finished in warm natural woods, stained but without polish. The
air was aromatic with clean wood odors. A walnut organ loomed in a shallow corner of the room. All corners
were shallow in this octagonal dwelling. In another corner were many rows of books. Through the windows,
across a low couch indubitably made for use, could be seen a restful picture of autumn trees and yellow
grasses, threaded by wellworn paths that ran here and there over the tiny estate. A delightful little stairway
wound past more windows to the upper story. Here the little lady greeted them and led them into what Saxon
knew at once was her room. The two octagonal sides of the house which showed in this wide room were
given wholly to windows. Under the long sill, to the floor, were shelves of books. Books lay here and there,
in the disorder of use, on work table, couch and desk. On a sill by an open window, a jar of autumn leaves
breathed the charm of the sweet brown wife, who seated herself in a tiny rattan chair, enameled a cheery red,
such as children delight to rock in.
"A queer house," Mrs. Hale laughed girlishly and contentedly. "But we love it. Edmund made it with his own
hands even to the plumbing, though he did have a terrible time with that before he succeeded."
"How about that hardwood floor downstairs?an' the fireplace?" Billy inquired.
"All, all," she replied proudly. "And half the furniture. That cedar desk there, the tablewith his own hands."
"They are such gentle hands," Saxon was moved to say.
Mrs. Hale looked at her quickly, her vivid face alive with a grateful light.
"They are gentle, the gentlest hands I have ever known, " she said softly. "And you are a dear to have noticed
it, for you only saw them yesterday in passing."
"I couldn't help it," Saxon said simply.
Her gaze slipped past Mrs. Hale, attracted by the wall beyond, which was done in a bewitching honeycomb
pattern dotted with golden bees. The walls were hung with a few, a very few, framed pictures.
"They are all of people," Saxon said, remembering the beautiful paintings in Mark Hall's bungalow.
"My windows frame my landscape paintings," Mrs. Hale answered, pointing out of doors. "Inside I want only
the faces of my dear ones whom I cannot have with me always. Some of them are dreadful rovers."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 264
Page No 267
"Oh!" Saxon was on her feet and looking at a photograph. "You know Clara Hastings!"
"I ought to. I did everything but nurse her at my breast. She came to me when she was a little baby. Her
mother was my sister. Do you know how greatly you resemble her? I remarked it to Edmund yesterday. He
had already seen it. It wasn't a bit strange that his heart leaped out to you two as you came drilling down
behind those beautiful horses."
So Mrs. Hale was Clara's auntold stock that had crossed the Plains. Saxon knew now why she had
reminded her so strongly of her own mother.
The talk whipped quite away from Billy, who could only admire the detailed work of the cedar desk while he
listened. Saxon told of meeting Clara and Jack Hastings on their yacht and on their driving trip in Oregon.
They were off again, Mrs. Eale said, having shipped their horses home from Vancouver and taken the
Canadian Pacific on their way to England. Mrs. Hale knew Saxon's mother or, rather, her poems; and
produced, not only "The Story of the Files," but a ponderous scrapbook which contained many of her
mother's poems which Saxon had never seen. A sweet singer, Mrs. Hale said; but so many had sung in the
days of gold and been forgotten. There had been no army of magazines then, and the poems had perished in
local newspapers.
Jack Hastings had fallen in love with Clara, the talk ran on; then, visiting at Trillium Covert, he had fallen in
love with Sonoma Valley and bought a magnificent home ranch, though little enough he saw of it, being
away over the world so much of the time. Mrs. Hale talked of her own Journey across the Plains, a little girl,
in the late Fifties, and, like Mrs. Mortimer, knew all about the fight at Little Meadow, and the tale of the
massacre of the emigrant train of which Billy's father had been the sole survivor.
"And so," Saxon concluded, an hour later, "we've been three years searching for our valley of the moon, and
now we've found it."
"Valley of the Moon?" Mrs. Hale queried. "Then you knew about it all the time. What kept you so long?"
"No; we didn't know. We just started on a blind search for it. Mark Hall called it a pilgrimage, and was
always teasing us to carry long staffs. He said when we found the spot we'd know, because then the staffs
would burst into blossom. He laughed at all the good things we wanted in our valley, and one night he took
me out and showed me the moon through a telescope. He said that was the only place we could find such a
wonderful valley. He meant it was moonshine, but we adopted the name and went on looking for it."
"What a coincidence!" Mrs. Hale exclaimed. "For this is the Valley of the Moon."
"I know it," Saxon said with quiet confidence. "It has everything we wanted."
"But you don't understand, my dear. This is the Valley of the Moon. This is Sonoma Valley. Sonoma is an
Indian word, and means the Valley of the Moon. That was what the Indians called it for untold ages before
the first white men came. We, who love it, still so call it."
And then Saxon recalled the mysterious references Jack Hastings and his wife had made to it, and the talk
tripped along until Billy grew restless. He cleared his throat significantly and interrupted.
"We want to find out about that ranch acrost the creekwho owns it, if they'll sell, where we'll find 'em, an'
such things."
Mrs. Hale stood up.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 265
Page No 268
"We'll go and see Edmund," she said, catching Saxon by the hand and leading the way.
"My!" Billy ejaculated, towering above her. "I used to think Saxon was small. But she'd make two of you."
"And you're pretty big," the little woman smiled; "but Edmund is taller than you, and broadershouldered."
They crossed a bright hall, and found the big beautiful husband lying back reading in a huge Mission rocker.
Beside it was another tiny child's chair of redenameled rattan. Along the length of his thigh, the head on his
knee and directed toward a smoldering log in a fireplace, clung an incredibly large striped cat. Like its
master, it turned its head to greet the newcomers. Again Saxon felt the loving benediction that abided in his
face, his eyes, his handstoward which she involuntarily dropped her eyes. Again she was impressed by the
gentleness of them. They were hands of love. They were the hands of a type of man she had never dreamed
existed. No one in that merry crowd of Carmel had prefigured him. They were artists. This was the scholar,
the philosopher. In place of the passion of youth and all youth's mad revolt, was the benignance of wisdom.
Those gentle hands had passed all the bitter by and plucked only the sweet of life. Dearly as she loved them,
she shuddered to think what some of those Carmelites would be like when they were as old as heespecially
the dramatic critic and the Iron Man.
"Here are the dear children, Edmund," Mrs. Hale said. "What do you think! They want to buy the Madrono
Ranch. They've been three years searching for itI forgot to tell them we had searched ten years for Trillium
Covert. Tell them all about it. Surely Mr. Naismith is still of a mind to sell!"
They seated themselves in simple massive chairs, and Mrs. Hale took the tiny rattan beside the big Mission
rocker, her slender hand curled like a tendril in Edmund's. And while Saxon listened to the talk, her eyes took
in the grave rooms lined with books. She began to realize how a mere structure of wood and stone may
express the spirit of him who conceives and makes it. Those gentle hands had made all thisthe very
furniture, she guessed as her eyes roved from desk to chair, from work table to reading stand beside the bed
in the other room, where stood a greenshaded lamp and orderly piles of magazines and books.
As for the matter of Madrono Ranch, it was easy enough he was saying. Naismith would sell. Had desired to
sell for the past five years, ever since he had engaged in the enterprise of bottling mineral water at the springs
lower down the valley. It was fortunate that he was the owner, for about all the rest of the surrounding land
was owned by a Erenchmanan early settler. He would not part with a foot of it. He was a peasant, with all
the peasant's love of the soil, which, in him, had become an obsession, a disease. He was a landmiser. With
no business capacity, old and opinionated, he was land poor, and it was an open question which would arrive
first, his death or bankruptcy.
As for Madrono Ranch, Naismith owned it and had set the price at fifty dollars an acre. That would be one
thousand dollars, for there were twenty acres. As a farming investment, using oldfashioned methods, it was
not worth it. As a business investment, yes; for the virtues of the valley were on the eve of being discovered
by the outside world, and no better location for a summer home could be found. As a happiness investment in
joy of beauty and climate, it was worth a thousand times the price asked. And he knew Naismith would allow
time on most of the amount. Edmund's suggestion was that they take a two years' lease, with option to buy,
the rent to apply to the purchase if they took it up. Naismith had done that once with a Swiss, who had paid a
monthly rental of ten dollars. But the man's wife had died, and he had gone away.
Edmund soon divined Billy's renunciation, though not the nature of it; and several questions brought it
forth the old pioneer dream of land spaciousness; of cattle on a hundred hills; one hundred and sixty acres
of land the smallest thinkable division.
"But you don't need all that land, dear lad," Edmund said softly. "I see you understand intensive farming.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 266
Page No 269
Have you thought about intensive horseraising?"
Billy's jaw dropped at the smashing newness of the idea. He considered it, but could see no similarity in the
two processes. Unbelief leaped into his eyes.
"You gotta show me!" he cried.
The elder man smiled gently.
"Let us see. In the first place, you don't need those twenty acres except for beauty. There are five acres in the
meadow. You don't need more than two of them to make your living at selling vegetables. In fact, you and
your wife, working from daylight to dark, cannot properly farm those two acres. Remains three acres. You
have plenty of water for it from the springs. Don't be satisfied with one crop a year, like the rest of the
oldfashioned farmers in this valley. Farm it like your vegetable plot, intensively, all the year, in crops that
make horsefeed, irrigating, fertilizing, rotating your crops. Those three acres will feed as many horses as
heaven knows how huge an area of unseeded, uncared for, wasted pasture would feed. Think it over. I'll lend
you books on the subject. I don't know how large your crops will be, nor do I know how much a horse eats;
that's your business. But I am certain, with a hired man to take your place helping your wife on her two acres
of vegetables, that by the time you own the horses your three acres will feed, you will have all you can attend
to. Then it will be time to get more land, for more horses, for more riches, if that way happiness lie."
Billy understood. In his enthusiasm he dashed out:
"You're some farmer."
Edmund smiled and glanced toward his wife.
"Give him your opinion of that, Annette."
Her blue eyes twinkled as she complied.
"Why, the dear, he never farms. He has never farmed. But he knows." She waved her hand about the
book1ined walls. "He is a student of good. He studies all good things done by good men under the sun. His
pleasure is in books and woodworking."
"Don't forget Dulcie," Edmund gently protested.
"Yes, and Dulcie." Annette laughed. "Dulcie is our cow. It is a great question with Jack Hastings whether
Edmund dotes more on Dulcie, or Dulcie dotes more on Edmund. When he goes to San Francisco Dulcie is
miserable. So is Edmund, until he hastens back. Oh, Dulcie has given me no few jealous pangs. But I have to
confess he understands her as no one else does."
"That is the one practical subject I know by experience," Edmund confirmed. "I am an authority on Jersey
cows. Call upon me any time for counsel."
He stood up and went toward his bookshelves; and they saw how magnificently large a man he was. He
paused a book in his hand, to answer a question from Saxon. No; there were no mosquitoes, although, one
summer when the south wind blew for ten daysan unprecedented thinga few mosquitoes had been
carried up from San Pablo Bay. As for fog, it was the making of the valley. And where they were situated,
sheltered behind Sonoma Mountain, the fogs were almost invariably high fogs. Sweeping in from the ocean
forty miles away, they were deflected by Sonoma Mountain and shunted high into the air. Another thing,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 267
Page No 270
Trillium Covert and Madrono Ranch were happily situated in a narrow thermal belt, so that in the frosty
mornings of winter the temperature was always several degrees higher than in the rest of the valley. In fact,
frost was very rare in the thermal belt, as was proved by the successful cultivation of certain orange and
lemon trees.
Edmund continued reading titles and selecting books until he had drawn out quite a number. He opened the
top one, Bolton Hall's "Three Acres and Liberty," and read to them of a man who walked six hundred and
fifty miles a year in cultivating, by oldfashioned methods, twenty acres, from which he harvested three
thousand bushels of poor potatoes; and of another man, a "new" farmer, who cultivated only five acres,
walked two hundred miles, and produced three thousand bushels of potatoes, early and choice, which he sold
at many times the price received by the first man.
Saxon receded the books from Edmund, and, as she heaped them in Billy's arms, read the titles. They were:
Wickson's "California Fruits," Wickson's "California Vegetables," Brooks' "Fertilizers," Watson's "Farm
Poultry," King's "Irrigation and Drainage," Kropotkin's "Fields, Factories and Workshops," and Farmer's
Bulletin No. 22 on "The Feeding of Farm Animals."
"Come for more any time you want them," Edmund invited. "I have hundreds of volumes on farming, and all
the Agricultural Bulletins.... And you must come and get acquainted with Dulcie your first spare time," he
called after them out the door.
CHAPTER XIX
Mrs. Mortimer arrived with seed catalogs and farm books, to find Saxon immersed in the farm books
borrowed from Edmund. Saxon showed her around, and she was delighted with everything, including the
terms of the lease and its option to buy.
"And now," she said. "What is to be done? Sit down, both of you. This is a council of war, and I am the one
person in the world to tell you what to do. I ought to be. Anybody who has reorganized and recatalogued a
great city library should be able to start you young people on in short order. Now, where shall we begin?"
She paused for breath of consideration.
"First, Madrono Ranch is a bargain. I know soil, I know beauty, I know climate. Madrono Ranch is a gold
mine. There is a fortune in that meadow. TilthI'll tell you about that later. First, here's the land. Second,
what are you going to do with it? Make a living? Yes. Vegetables? Of course. What are you going to do with
them after you have grown them? Sell. Where?Now listen. You must do as I did. Cut out the middle man.
Sell directly to the consumer. Drum up your own market. Do you know what I saw from the car windows
coming up the valley, only several miles from here? Hotels, springs, summer resorts, winter
resortspopulation, mouths, market. How is that market supplied? I looked in vain for truck
gardens.Billy, harness up your horses and be ready directly after dinner to take Saxon and me driving.
Never mind everything else. Let things stand. What's the use of starting for a place of which you haven't the
address. We'll look for the address this afternoon. Then we'll know where we areat." The last syllable a
smiling concession to Billy.
But Saxon did not accompany them. There was too much to be done in cleaning the longabandoned house
and in preparing an arrangement for Mrs. Mortimer to sleep. And it was long after supper time when Mrs.
Mortimer and Billy returned.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 268
Page No 271
"You lucky, lucky children," she began immediately. "This valley is just waking up. Here's your market.
There isn't a competitor in the valley. I thought those resorts looked newCaliente, Boyes Hot Springs, E1
Verano, and all along the line. Then there are three little hotels in Glen Ellen, right next door. Oh, I've talked
with all the owners and managers."
"She's a wooz," Billy admired. "She'd brace up to God on a business proposition. You oughta seen her."
Mrs. Mortimer acknowledged the compliment and dashed on.
"And where do all the vegetables come from? Wagons drive down twelve to fifteen miles from Santa Rosa,
and up from Sonoma. Those are the nearest truck farms, and when they fail, as they often do, I am told, to
supply the increasing needs, the managers have to express vegetables all the way from San Francisco. I've
introduced Billy. They've agreed to patronize home industry. Besides, it is better for them. You'll deliver just
as good vegetables just as cheap; you will make it a point to deliver better, fresher vegetables; and don't
forget that delivery for you will be cheaper by virtue of the shorter haul.
"No dayold egg stunt here. No jams nor jellies. But you've got lots of space up on the bench here on which
you can't grow vegetables. Tomorrow morning I'll help you lay out the chicken runs and houses. Besides,
there is the matter of capons for the San Francisco market. You'll start small. It will be a side line at first. I'll
tell you all about that, too, and send you the literature. You must use your head. Let others do the work. You
must understand that thoroughly. The wages of superintendence are always larger than the wages of the
laborers. You must keep books. You must know where you stand. You must know what pays and what
doesn't and what pays best. Your books will tell that. I'll show you all in good time. "
"An' think of itall that on two acres!" Billy murmured.
Mrs. Mortimer looked at him sharply.
"Two acres your granny," she said with asperity. "Five acres. And then you won't be able to supply your
market. And you, my boy, as soon as the first rains come will have your hands full and your horses weary
draining that meadow. We'll work those plans out tomorrow Also, there is the matter of berries on the bench
hereand trellised table grapes, the choicest. They bring the fancy prices. There will be
blackberriesBurbank's, he lives at Santa RosaLoganberries, Mammoth berries. But don't fool with
strawberries. That's a whole occupation in itself. They're not vines, you know. I've examined the orchard. It's
a good foundation. We'll settle the pruning and grafts later."
"But Billy wanted three acres of the meadow," Saxon explained at the first chance.
"What for?"
"To grow hay and other kinds of food for the horses he's going to raise."
"Buy it out of a portion of the profits from those three acres," Mrs. Mortimer decided on the instant.
Billy swallowed, and again achieved renunciation.
"All right," he said, with a brave show of cheerfulness. "Let her go. Us for the greens."
During the several days of Mrs. Mortimer's visit, Billy let the two women settle things for themselves.
Oakland had entered upon a boom, and from the West Oakland stables had come an urgent letter for more
horses. So Billy was out, early and late, scouring the surrounding country for young work animals. In this
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 269
Page No 272
way, at the start, he learned his valley thoroughly. There was also a clearing out at the West Oakland stables
of mares whose feet had been knocked out on the hard city pave meets, and he was offered first choice at
bargain prices. They were good animals. He knew what they were because he knew them of old time. The
soft earth of the country, with a preliminary rest in pasture with their shoes pulled off, would put them in
shape. They would never do again on hardpaved streets, but there were years of farm work in them. And
then there was the breeding. But he could not undertake to buy them. He fought out the battle in secret and
said nothing to Saxon.
At night, he would sit in the kitchen and smoke, listening to all that the two women had done and planned in
the day. The right kind of horses was hard to buy, and, as he put it, it was like pulling a tooth to get a farmer
to part with one, despite the fact that he had been authorized to increase the buying sum by as much as fifty
dollars. Despite the coming of the automobile, the price of heavy draught animals continued to rise. From as
early as Billy could remember, the price of the big work horses had increased steadily. After the great
earthquake, the price had jumped; yet it had never gone back.
"Billy, you make more money as a horsebuyer than a common laborer, don't you?" Mrs. Mortimer asked.
"Very well, then. You won't have to drain the meadow, or plow it, or anything. You keep right on buying
horses. Work with your head. But out of what you make you will please pay the wages of one laborer for
Saxon's vegetables. It will be a good investment, with quick returns."
"Sure," he agreed. "That's all anybody hires any body forto make money outa 'm. But how Saxon an' one
man are goin' to work them five acres, when Mr. Hale says two of us couldn't do what's needed on two acres,
is beyond me."
"Saxon isn't going to work," Mrs. Mortimer retorted.
"Did you see me working at San Jose? Saxon is going to use her head. It's about time you woke up to that. A
dollar and a half a day is what is earned by persons who don't use their heads. And she isn't going to be
satisfied with a dollar and a half a day. Now listen. I had a long talk with Mr. Hale this afternoon. He says
there are practically no efficient laborers to be hired in the valley."
"I know that," Billy interjected. "All the good men go to the cities. It's only the leavin's that's left. The good
ones that stay behind ain't workin' for wages."
"Which is perfectly true, every word. Now listen, children. I knew about it, and I spoke to Mr. Hale. He is
prepared to make the arrangements for you. He knows all about it himself, and is in touch with the Warden.
In short, you will parole two goodconduct prisoners from San Quentin; and they will be gardeners. There
are plenty of Chinese and Italians there, and they are the best truckfarmers. You kill two birds with one
stone. You serve the poor convicts, and you serve yourselves."
Saxon hesitated, shocked; while Billy gravely considered the question.
"You know John," Mrs. Mortimer went on, "Mr. Hale's man about the place? How do you like him?"
"Oh, I was wishing only today that we could find somebody like him," Saxon said eagerly. "He's such a
dear, faithful soul. Mrs. Hale told me a lot of fine things about him."
"There's one thing she didn't tell you," smiled Mrs. Mortimer. "John is a paroled convict. Twentyeight years
ago, in hot blood, he killed a man in a quarrel over sixtyfive cents. He's been out of prison with the Hales
three years now. You remember Louis, the old Frenchman, on my place? He's another. So that's settled.
When your two comeof course you will pay them fair wagesand we'll make sure they're the same
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 270
Page No 273
nationality, either Chinese or Italianswell, when they come, John, with their help, and under Mr. Hale's
guidance, will knock together a small cabin for them to live in. We'll select the spot. Even so, when your farm
is in full swing you'll have to have more outside help. So keep your eyes open, Billy, while you're
gallivanting over the valley."
The next night Billy failed to return, and at nine o'clock a Glen Ellen boy on horseback delivered a telegram.
Billy had sent it from Lake County. He was after horses for Oakland.
Not until the third night did he arrive home, tired to exhaustion, but with an ill concealed air of pride.
"Now what have you been doing these three days?" Mrs. Mortimer demanded.
"Usin' my head," he boasted quietly. "Killin' two birds with one stone; an', take it from me, I killed a whole
flock. Huh! I got word of it at Lawndale, an' I wanta tell you Hazel an' Hattie was some tired when I stabled
'm at Calistoga an' pulled out on the stage over St. Helena. I was Johnnyonthespot, an' I nailed 'm eight
whoppersthe whole outfit of a mountain teamster. Young animals, sound as adollar, and the lightest of
'em over fifteen hundred. I shipped 'm last night from Calistoga. An', well, that ain't all.
"Before that, first day, at Lawndale, I seen the fellow with the teamin' contract for the pavin'stone quarry.
Sell horses! He wanted to buy 'em. He wanted to buy 'em bad. He'd even rent 'em, he said."
"And you sent him the eight you bought!" Saxon broke in.
"Guess again. I bought them eight with Oakland money, an' they was shipped to Oakland. But I got the
Lawndale contractor on long distance, and he agreed to pay me half a dollar a day rent for every work horse
up to half a dozen. Then I telegraphed the Boss, tellin' him to ship me six sorefooted mares, Bud Strothers to
make the choice, an' to charge to my commission. Bud knows what I 'm after. Soon as they come, off go their
shoes. Two weeks in pasture, an' then they go to Lawndale. They can do the work. It's a downhill haul to the
railroad on a dirt road. Half a dollar rent eachthat's three dollars a day they'll bring me six days a week. I
don't feed 'em, shoe 'm, or nothin', an' I keep an eye on 'm to see they're treated right. Three bucks a day, eh!
Well, I guess that'll keep a couple of dollaran 'ahalf men goin' for Saxon, unless she works 'em Sundays.
Huh! The Valley of the Moon! Why, we'll be wearin' diamonds before long. Gosh! A fellow could live in the
city a thousan' years an' not get such chances. It beats China lottery."
He stood up.
"I 'm goin' out to water Hazel an' Hattie, feed 'm, an' bed 'm down. I'll eat soon as I come back."
The two women were regarding each other with shining eyes, each on the verge of speech when Billy
returned to the door and stuck his head in.
"They's one thing maybe you ain't got," he said. "I pull down them three dollars every day; but the six mares
is mine, too. I own 'm. They're mine. Are you on?"
CHAPTER XX
"I'm not done with you children," had been Mrs. Mortimer's parting words; and several times that winter she
ran up to advise, and to teach Saxon how to calculate her crops for the small immediate market, for the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 271
Page No 274
increasing spring market, and for the height of summer, at which time she would be able to sell all she could
possibly grow and then not supply the demand. In the meantime, Hazel and Hattie were used every odd
moment in hauling manure from Glen Ellen, whose barnyards had never known such a thorough cleaning.
Also there were loads of commercial fertilizer from the railroad station, bought under Mrs. Mortimer's
instructions.
The convicts paroled were Chinese. Both had served long in prison, and were old men; but the day's work
they were habitually capable of won Mrs. Mortimer's approval. Gow Yum, twenty years before, had had
charge of the vegetable garden of one of the great Menlo Park estates. His disaster had come in the form of a
fight over a game of fan tan in the Chinese quarter at Redwood City. His companion, Chan Chi, had been a
hatchetman of note, in the old fighting days of the San Franciseo tongs. But a quarter of century of
discipline in the prison vegetable gardens had cooled his blood and turned his hand from hatchet to hoe.
These two assistants had arrived in Glen Ellen like precious goods in bond and been receipted for by the local
deputy sheriff, who, in addition, reported on them to the prison authorities each month. Saxon, too, made out
a monthly report and sent it in.
As for the danger of their cutting her throat, she quickly got over the idea of it. The mailed hand of the State
hovered over them. The taking of a single drink of liquor would provoke that hand to close down and jerk
them back to prisoncells. Nor had they freedom of movement. When old Gow Yum needed to go to San
Francisco to sign certain papers before the Chinese Consul, permission had first to be obtained from San
Quentin. Then, too, neither man was nasty tempered. Saxon had been apprehensive of the task of bossing two
desperate convicts; but when they came she found it a pleasure to work with them. She could tell them what
to do, but it was they who knew how do. Prom them she learned all the ten thousand tricks and quirks of
artful gardening, and she was not long in realizing how helpless she would have been had she depended on
local labor.
Still further, she had no fear, because she was not alone. She had been using her head. It was quickly apparent
to her that she could not adequately oversee the outside work and at the same time do the house work. She
wrote to Ukiah to the energetic widow who had lived in the adjoining house and taken in washing. She had
promptly closed with Saxon's offer. Mrs. Paul was forty, short in stature, and weighed two hundred pounds,
but never wearied on her feet. Also she was devoid of fear, and, according to Billy, could settle the hash of
both Chinese with one of her mighty arms. Mrs. Paul arrived with her son, a country lad of sixteen who knew
horses and could milk Hilda, the pretty Jersey which had successfully passed Edmund's expert eye. Though
Mrs. Paul ably handled the house, there was one thing Saxon insisted on doingnamely, washing her own
pretty flimsies.
"When I 'm no longer able to do that," she told Billy, "you can take a spade to that clump of redwoods beside
Wild Water and dig a hole. It will be time to bury me."
It was early in the days of Madrono Ranch, at the time of Mrs. Mortimer's second visit, that Billy drove in
with a load of pipe; and house, chicken yards, and barn were piped from the secondhand tank he installed
below the housespring.
"Huh ! I guess I can use my head," he said. "I watched a woman over on the other side of the valley, packin'
water two hundred feet from the spring to the house; an' I did some figurin'. I put it at three trips a day and on
wash days a whole lot more; an' you can't guess what I made out she traveled a year packin' water. One
hundred an' twentytwo miles. D'ye get that? One hundred and twentytwo miles! I asked her how long she'd
been there. Thirtyone years. Multiply it for yourself. Three thousan', seven hundred an' eightytwo
milesall for the sake of two hundred feet of pipe. Wouldn't that jar you?"
"Oh, I ain't done yet. They's a bathtub an' stationary tubs acomin' soon as I can see my way. An', say,
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 272
Page No 275
Saxon, you know that little clear flat just where Wild Water runs into Sonoma. They's all of an acre of it. An'
it's mine! Got that? An' no walkin' on the grass for you. It'll be my grass. I 'm goin' up stream a ways an' put
in a ram. I got a big secondhand one staked out that I can get for ten dollars, an' it'll pump more water'n I
need. An' you'll see alfalfa growin' that'll make your mouth water. I gotta have another horse to travel around
on. You're usin' Hazel an' Hattie too much to give me a chance; an' I'll never see 'm as soon as you start
deliverin' vegetables. I guess that alfalfa'll help some to keep another horse goin'."
But Billy was destined for a time to forget his alfalfa in the excitement of bigger ventures. First, came
trouble. The several hundred dollars he had arrived with in Sonoma Valley, and all his own commissions
since earned, had gone into improvements and living. The eighteen dollars a week rental for his six horses at
Lawndale went to pay wages. And he was unable to buy the needed saddlehorse for his horsebuying
expeditions. This, however, he had got around by again using his head and killing two birds with one stone.
He began breaking colts to drive, and in the driving drove them wherever he sought horses.
So far all was well. But a new administration in San Francisco, pledged to economy, had stopped all street
work. This meant the shutting down of the Lawndale quarry, which was one of the sources of supply for
paving blocks. The six horses would not only be back on his hands, but he would have to feed them. How
Mrs. Paul, Gow Yum, and Chan Chi were to be paid was beyond him.
"I guess we've bit off more'n we could chew," he admitted to Saxon.
That night he was late in coming home, but brought with him a radiant face. Saxon was no less radiant.
"It's all right," she greeted him, coming out to the barn where he was unhitching a tired but fractious colt.
"I've talked with all three. They see the situation, and are perfectly willing to let their wages stand a while. By
another week I start Hazel and Hattie delivering vegetables. Then the money will pour in from the hotels and
my books won't look so lopsided. Andoh, Billyyou'd never guess. Old Gow Yum has a bank account.
He came to me afterwardI guess he was thinking it over and offered to lend me four hundred dollars.
What do you think of that?"
"That I ain't goin' to be too proud to borrow it off 'm, if he IS a Chink. He's a white one, an' maybe I'll need it.
Because, you seewell, you can't guess what I've been up to since I seen you this mornin'. I've been so busy
I ain't had a bite to eat."
"Using your head?" She laughed.
"You can call it that," he joined in her laughter. "I've been spendin' money like water."
"But you haven't got any to spend," she objected.
"I've got credit in this valley, I'll let you know," he replied. " An' I sure strained it some this afternoon. Now
guess."
"A saddlehorse?"
He roared with laughter, startling the colt, which tried to bolt and lifted him half off the ground by his grip on
its frightened nose and neck.
"Oh, I mean real guessin'," he urged, when the animal had dropped back to earth and stood regarding him
with trembling suspicion.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 273
Page No 276
"Two saddlehorses?"
"Aw, you ain't got imagination. I'll tell you. You know Thiercroft. I bought his big wagon from 'm for sixty
dollars. I bought a wagon from the Kenwood blacksmith soso, but it'll dofor fortyfive dollars. An' I
bought Ping's wagona peachfor sixtyfive dollars. I could agot it for fifty if he hadn't seen I wanted it
bad."
"But the money?" Saxon questioned faintly. "You hadn't a hundred dollars left."
"Didn't I tell you I had credit? Well, I have. I stood 'm off for them wagons. I ain't spent a cent of cash money
today except for a couple of longdistance switches. Then I bought three sets of workharnessthey're
chain harness an' secondhandfor twenty dollars a set. I bought 'm from the fellow that's doin' the haulin'
for the quarry. He don't need 'm any more. An' I rented four wagons from 'm, an' four span of horses, too, at
half a dollar a day for each horse, an' half a dollar a day for each wagonthat's six dollars a day rent I gotta
pay 'm. The three sets of spare harness is for my six horses. Then . . .lemme see . . . yep, I rented two barns in
Glen Ellen, an' I ordered fifty tons of hay an' a carload of bran an' barley from the store in Glenwood you
see, I gotta feed all them fourteen horses, an' shoe 'm, an' everything.
"Oh, sure Pete, I've went some. I hired seven men to go drivin' for me at two dollars a day, an'ouch!
Jehosaphat! What you doin'!"
"No," Saxon said gravely, having pinched him, "you're not dreaming." She felt his pulse and forehead. "Not a
sign of fever." She sniffed his breath. "And you've not been drinking. Go on, tell me the rest of
this...whatever it is."
"Ain't you satisfied?"
"No. I want more. I want all."
"All right. But I just want you to know, first, that the boss I used to work for in Oakland ain't got nothin' on
me. I 'm some man of affairs, if anybody should ride up on a vegetable wagon an' ask you. Now, I 'm goin' to
tell you, though I can't see why the Glen Ellen folks didn't beat me to it. I guess they was asleep. Nobody'd
aoverlooked a thing like it in the city. You see, it was like this: you know that fancy brickyard they're gettin'
ready to start for makin' extra special fire brick for inside walls? Well, here was I worryin' about the six
horses comin' back on my hands, earnin' me nothin' an' eatin' me into the poorhouse. I had to get 'm work
somehow, an' I remembered the brickyard. I drove the colt down an' talked with that Jap chemist who's been
doin' the experimentin'. Gee! They was foremen lookin' over the ground an' everything gettin' ready to hum. I
looked over the lay an' studied it. Then I drove up to where they're openin' the clay pityou know, that fine,
white chalky stuff we saw 'em borin' out just outside the hundred an' forty acres with the three knolls. It's a
downhill haul, a mile, an' two horses can do it easy. In fact, their hardest job'll be haulin' the empty wagons
up to the pit. Then I tied the colt an' went to figurin'.
"The Jap professor'd told me the manager an' the other big guns of the company was comin' up on the mornin'
train. I wasn't shoutin' things out to anybody, but I just made myself into a committee of welcome; an', when
the train pulled in, there I was, extendin' the glad hand of the burglikewise the glad hand of a guy you used
to know in Oakland once, a thirdrate dub prizefighter by the name oflemme seeyep, I got it rightBig
Bill Roberts was the name he used to sport, but now he's known as William Roberts, E. S. Q.
"Well, as I was sayin', I gave 'm the glad hand, an' trailed along with 'em to the brickyard, an' from the talk I
could see things was doin'. Then I watched my chance an' sprung my proposition. I was scared stiff all the
time for maybe the teamin' was already arranged. But I knew it wasn't when they asked for my figures. I had
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 274
Page No 277
'm by heart, an' I rattled 'm off, and the topguy took 'm down in his notebook.
"'We're goin' into this big, an' at once,' he says, lookin' at me sharp. 'What kind of an outfit you got, Mr.
Roberts?'"
"Me!with only Hazel an' Hattie, an' them too small for heavy teamin'.
"'I can slap fourteen horses an' seven wagons onto the job at the jump,' says I. 'An' if you want more, I'll get
'm, that's all.'
"'Give us fifteen minutes to consider, Mr. Roberts,' he says.
"'Sure,' says I, important as all hellahemme!'but a couple of other things first. I want a two year
contract, an' them figures all depends on one thing. Otherwise they don't go.'
"'What's that,' he says.
"'The dump,' says I. 'Here we are on the ground, an' I might as well show you.'
"An' I did. I showed 'm where I'd lose out if they stuck to their plan, on account of the dip down an' pull up to
the dump. 'All you gotta do,' I says, 'is to build the bunkers fifty feet over, throw the road around the rim of
the hill, an' make about seventy or eighty feet of elevated bridge.'
"Say, Saxon, that kind of talk got 'em. It was straight. Only they'd been thinkin' about bricks, while I was only
thinkin' of teamin'.
"I guess they was all of half an hour considerin', an' I was almost as miserable waitin' as when I waited for
you to say yes after I asked you. I went over the figures, calculatin' what I could throw off if I had to. You
see, I'd given it to 'em stiffregular city prices; an' I was prepared to trim down. Then they come back.
"'Prices oughta be lower in the country,' says the topguy.
"'Nope,' I says. 'This is a winegrape valley. It don't raise enough hay an' feed for its own animals. It has to
be shipped in from the San Joaquin Valley. Why, I can buy hay an' feed cheaper in San Francisco, laid down,
than I can here an' haul it myself.'
"An' that struck 'm hard. It was true, an' they knew it. Butsay! If they'd asked about wages for drivers, an'
about horseshoein' prices, I'd ahad to come down; because, you see, they ain't no teamsters' union in the
country, an' no horseshoers' union, an' rent is low, an' them two items come a whole lot cheaper. Huh! This
afternoon I got a word bargain with the blacksmith across from the post office; an' he takes my whole bunch
an' throws off twentyfive cents on each shoein', though it's on the Q. T. But they didn't think to ask, bein' too
full of bricks."
Billy felt in his breast pocket, drew out a legallooking document, and handed it to Saxon.
"There it is," he said, "the contract, full of all the agreements, prices, an' penalties. I saw Mr. Hale down town
an' showed it to 'm. He says it's O.K. An' say, then I lit out. All over town, Kenwood, I`awndale, everywhere,
everybody, everything. The quarry teamin' finishes Friday of this week. An' I take the whole outfit an' start
Wednesday of next week haulin' lumber for the buildin's, an' bricks for the kilns, an' all the rest. An' when
they're ready for the clay I 'm the boy that'll give it to them.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 275
Page No 278
"But I ain't told you the best yet. I couldn't get the switch right away from Kenwood to Lawndale, and while I
waited I went over my figures again. You couldn't guess it in a million years. I'd made a mistake in addition
somewhere, an' soaked 'm ten per cent. more'n I'd expected. Talk about findin' money! Any time you want
them couple of extra men to help out with the vegetables, say the word. Though we're goin' to have to pinch
the next couple of months. An' go ahead an' borrow that four hundred from Gow Yum. An' tell him you'll pay
eight per cent. interest, an' that we won't want it more 'n three or four months."
When Billy got away from Saxon's arms, he started leading the colt up and down to cool it off. He stopped so
sbruptly that his back collided with the colt's nose, and there was a lively minute of rearing and plunging.
Saxon waited, for she knew a fresh idea had struck Billy.
"Say," he said, "do you know anything about bank accounts and drawin' checks?"
CHAPTER XXI
It was on a bright June morning that Billy told Saxon to put on her riding clothes to try out a saddlehorse.
"Not until after ten o'clock," she said "By that time I'll have the wagon off on a second trip."
Despite the extent of the business she had developed, her executive ability and system gave her much spare
time. She could call on the Hales, which was ever a delight, especially now that the Hastings were back and
that Clara was often at her aunt's. In this congenial atmosphere Saxon Burgeoned. She had begun to read
to read with understanding; and she had time for her books, for work on her pretties, and for Billy, whom
she accompanied on many expeditions.
Billy was even busier than she, his work being more scattered and diverse. And, as well, he kept his eye on
the home barn and horses which Saxon used. In truth he had become a man of affairs, though Mrs. Mortimer
had gone over his accounts, with an eagle eye on the expense column, discovering several minor leaks, and
finally, aided by Saxon, bullied him into keeping books. Each night, after supper, he and Saxon posted their
books. Afterward, in the big morris chair he had insisted on buying early in the days of his brickyard contract,
Saxon would creep into his arms and strum on the ukelele; or they would talk long about what they were
doing and planning to do. Now it would be:
"I'm mixin' up in politics, Saxon. It pays. You bet it pays. If by next spring I ain't got a half a dozen teams
workin' on the roads an' pullin' down the county money, it's me back to Oakland an' askin' the Boss for a job."
Or, Saxon: "They're really starting that new hotel between Caliente and Eldridge. And there's some talk of a
big sanitarium back in the hills."
Or, it would be: "Billy, now that you've piped that acre, you've just got to let me have it for my vegetables. I'll
rent it from you. I'll take your own estimate for all the alfalfa you can raise on it, and pay you full market
price less the cost of growing it."
"It's all right, take it." Billy suppressed a sigh. "Besides, I 'm too busy to fool with it now. "
Which prevarication was barefaced, by virtue of his having just installed the ram and piped the land.
"It will be the wisest, Billy," she soothed, for she knew his dream of landspaciousness was stronger than
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 276
Page No 279
ever. "You don't want to fool with an acre. There's that hundred and forty. We'll buy it yet if old Chavon ever
dies. Besides, it really belongs to Madrono Ranch. The two together were the original quarter section."
"I don't wish no man's death," Billy grumbled. "But he ain't gettin' no good out of it, overpasturin' it with a
lot of scrub animals. I've sized it up every inch of it. They's at least forty acres in the three cleared fields, with
water in the hills behind to beat the band. The horse feed I could raise on it'd take your breath away. Then
they's at least fifty acres I could run my brood mares on, pasture mixed up with trees and steep places and
such. The other fifty's just thick woods, an' pretty places, an' wild game. An' that old adobe barn's all right.
With a new roof it'd shelter any amount of animals in bad weather. Cook at me now, rentin' that measly
pasture back of Ping's just to run my restin' animals. They could run in the hundred an' forty if I only had it. I
wonder if Chavon would lease it."
Or, less ambitious, Billy would say: "I gotta skin over to Petaluma tomorrow, Saxon. They's an auction on
the Atkinson Ranch an' maybe I can pick up some bargains."
"More horses!"
"Ain't I got two teams haulin' lumber for the new winery? An' Barney's got a bad shouldersprain. He'll have
to lay off a long time if he's to get it in shape. An' Bridget ain't ever goin' to do a tap of work again. I can see
that stickin' out. I've doctored her an' doctored her. She's fooled the vet, too. An' some of the other horses has
gotta take a rest. That span of grays is showin' the hard work. An' the big roan's goin' loco. Everybody
thought it was his teeth, but it ain't. It's straight loco. It's money in pocket to take care of your animals, an'
horses is the delicatest things on four legs. Some time, if I can ever see my way to it, I 'm goin' to ship a
carload of mules from Colusa Countybig, heavy ones, you know. They'd sell like hot cakes in the valley
herethem I didn't want for myself."
Or, in lighter vein, Billy: "By the way, Saxon, talkin' of accounts, what d'you think Hazel an' Hattie is
worth? fair market price,"
"Why?"
"I 'm askin' you."
"Well, say, what you paid for themthree hundred dollars."
"Hum." Billy considered deeply. "They're worth a whole lot more, but let it go at that. An' now, gettin' back
to accounts, suppose you write me a check for three hundred dollars."
"Oh! Robber!"
"You can't show me. Why, Saxon, when I let you have grain an' hay from my carloads, don't you give me a
check for it? An' you know how you're stuck on keepin' your accounts down to the penny," he teased. "If
you're any kind of a business woman you just gotta charge your business with them two horses. I ain't had the
use of 'em since I don't know when."
"But the colts will be yours," she argued. "Besides, I can't afford brood mares in my business. In almost no
time, now, Hazel and Hattie will have to be taken off from the wagonthey're too good for it anyway. And
you keep your eyes open for a pair to take their place. I'll give you a check for THAT pair, but no
commission."
"All right," Billy conceded. "Hazel an' Hattie come back to me; but you can pay me rent for the time you did
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 277
Page No 280
use 'em."
"If you make me, I'll charge you board," she threatened.
"An' if you charge me board, I'll charge you interest for the money I've stuck into this shebang."
"You can't," Saxon laughed. "It's community property."
He grunted spasmodically, as if the breath had been knocked out of him.
"Straight on the solar plexus," he said, "an' me down for the count. But say, them's sweet words, ain't they.
community property." He rolled them over and off his tongue with keen relish. "An' when we got married the
top of our ambition was a steady job an' some rags an' sticks of furniture all paid up an' halfworn out. We
wouldn't have had any community property only for you."
"What nonsense! What could I have done by myself? You know very well that you earned all the money that
started us here. You paid the wages of Gow Yum and Chan Chi, and old Hughie, and Mrs. Paul, andwhy,
you've done it all."
She drew her two hands caressingly across his shoulders and down along his great biceps muscles.
"That's what did it, Billy."
"Aw hell! It's your head that done it. What was my muscles good for with no head to run 'em,sluggin'
scabs, beatin' up lodgers, an' crookin' the elbow over a bar. The only sensible thing my head ever done was
when it run me into you. Honest to God, Saxon, you've been the makin' of me."
"Aw hell, Billy," she mimicked in the way that delighted him, "where would I have been if you hadn't taken
me out of the laundry? I couldn't take myself out. I was just a helpless girl. I'd have been there yet if it hadn't
been for you. Mrs. Mortimer had five thousand dollars; but I had you."
"A woman ain't got the chance to help herself that a man has," he generalized. "I'll tell you what: It took the
two of us. It's been teamwork. We've run in span. If we'd arun single, you might still be in the laundry; an',
if I was lucky, I'd be still drivin' team by the day an' sportin' around to cheap dances."
Saxon stood under the father of all madronos, watching Hazel and Hattie go out the gate, the full vegetable
wagon behind them, when she saw Billy ride in, leading a sorrel mare from whose silken coat the sun flashed
golden lights.
"Fouryearold, highlife, a handful, but no vicious tricks," Billy chanted, as he stopped beside Saxon. "Skin
like tissue paper, mouth like silk, but kill the toughest broncho ever foaledlook at them lungs an' nostrils.
They call her Ramonasome Spanish name: sired by Morellita outa genuine Morgan stock."
"And they will sell her?" Saxon gasped, standing with hands clasped in inarticulate delight.
"That's what I brought her to show you for."
"But how much must they want for her?" was Saxon's next question, so impossible did it seem that such an
amazement of horseflesh could ever be hers.
"That ain't your business," Billy answered brusquely. "The brickyard's payin' for her, not the vegetable ranch.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 278
Page No 281
She's yourn at the word. What d'ye say?"
"I'll tell you in a minute."
Saxon was trying to mount, but the animal danced nervously away.
"Hold on till I tie," Billy said. "She ain't skirtbroke, that's the trouble."
Saxon tightly gripped reins and mane, stepped with spurred foot on Billy's hand, and was lifted lightly into
the saddle.
"She's used to spurs," Billy called after. "Spanish broke, so don't check her quick. Come in gentle. An' talk to
her. She's highlife, you know."
Saxon nodded, dashed out the gate and down the road, waved a hand to Clara Hastings as she passed the gate
of Trillium Covert, and continued up Wild Water canyon.
When she came back, Ramona in a pleasant lather, Saxon rode to the rear of the house, past the chicken
houses and the flourishing berryrows, to join Billy on the rim of the bench, where he sat on his horse in the
shade, smoking a cigarette. Together they looked down through an opening among the trees to the meadow
which was a meadow no longer. With mathematical accuracy it was divided into squares, oblongs, and
narrow strips, which displayed sharply the thousand hues of green of a truck garden. Gow Yum and Chan
Chi, under enormous Chinese grass hats, were planting green onions. Old Hughie, hoe in hand, plodded along
the main artery of running water, opening certain laterals, closing others. From the workshed beyond the
barn the strokes of a hammer told Saxon that Carlsen was wirebinding vegetable boxes. Mrs. Paul's cheery
soprano, lifted in a hymn, doated through the trees, accompanied by the whirr of an eggbeater. A sharp
barking told where Possum still waged hysterical and baffled war on the Douglass squirrels. Billy took a long
draw from his cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and continued to look down at the meadow. Saxon divined
trouble in his manner. His reinhand was on the pommel, and her free hand went out and softly rested on his.
Billy turned his slow gaze upon her mare's lather, seeming not to note it, and continued on to Saxon's face.
"Huh!" he equivocated, as if waking up. "Them San Leandro Porchugeeze ain't got nothin' on us when it
comes to intensive farmin'. Look at that water runnin'. You know, it seems so good to me that sometimes I
just wanta get down on hands an' knees an' lap it all up myself."
"Oh, to have all the water you want in a climate like this!" Saxon exclaimed.
"An' don't be scared of it ever goin' back on you. If the rains fooled you, there's Sonoma Creek alongside. All
we gotta do is install a gasolene pump."
"But we'll never have to, Billy. I was talking with 'Redwood' Thompson. He's lived in the valley since
Fiftythree, and he says there's never been a failure of crops on account of drought. We always get our rain."
"Come on, let's go for a ride," he said abruptly. "You've got the time."
"All right, if you'll tell me what's bothering you."
He looked at her quickly.
"Nothin'," he grunted. "Yes, there is, too. What's the difference? You'd know it sooner or later. You ought to
see old Chavon. His face is that long he can't walk without bumpin' his knee on his chin. His goldmine's
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 279
Page No 282
peterin' out."
"Gold mine!"
"His clay pit. It's the same thing. He's gettin' twenty cents a yard for it from the brickyard."
"And that means the end of your teaming contract." Saxon saw the disaster in all its hugeness. "What about
the brickyard people?"
"Worried to death, though they've kept secret about it. They've had men out punchin' holes all over the hills
for a week, an' that Jap chemist settin' up nights analyzin' the rubbish they've brought in. It's peculiar stuff,
that clay, for what they want it for, an' you don't find it everywhere. Them experts that reported on Chavon's
pit made one hell of a mistake. Maybe they was lazy with their borin's. Anyway, they slipped up on the
amount of clay they was in it. Now don't get to botherin'. It'd come out somehow. You can't do nothin'."
"But I can, " Saxon insisted. "We won't buy Ramona."
"You ain't got a thing to do with that," he answered. "I 'm buyin' her, an' her price don't cut any figure
alongside the big game I 'm playin'. Of course, I can always sell my horses. But that puts a stop to their
makin' money, an' that brickyard contract was fat."
"But if you get some of them in on the road work for the county?" she suggested.
"Oh, I got that in mind. An' I 'm keepin' my eyes open. They's a chance the quarry will start again, an' the
fellow that did that teamin' has gone to Puget Sound. An' what if I have to sell out most of the horses? Here's
you and the vegetable business. That's solid. We just don't go ahead so fast for a time, that's all. I ain't scared
of the country any more. I sized things up as we went along. They ain't a jerk burg we hit all the time on the
road that I couldn't jump into an' make a go. An' now where d'you want to ride?"
CHAPTER XXII
They cantered out the gate, thundered across the bridge, and passed Trillium Covert before they pulled in on
the grade of Wild Water Canyon. Saxon had chosen her field on the big spur of Sonoma Mountains as the
objective of their ride.
"Say, I bumped into something big this mornin' when I was goin' to fetch Ramona," Billy said, the clay pit
trouble banished for the time. "You know the hundred an' forty. I passed young Chavon along the road,
an'I don't know whyjust for ducks, I guessI up an' asked 'm if he thought the old man would lease the
hundred an' forty to me. An' what d 'you think! He said the old man didn't own it. Was just leasin' it himself.
That's how we was always seein' his cattle on it. It's a gouge into his land, for he owns everything on three
sides of it.
"Next I met Ping. He said Hilyard owned it an' was willin' to sell, only Chavon didn't have the price. Then,
comin' back, I looked in on Payne. He's quit blacksmithin'his back's hurtin' 'm from a kickan' just startin'
in for real estate. Sure, he said, Hilyard would sell, an' had already listed the land with 'm. Chavon's
overpastured it, an' Hilyard won't give 'm another lease."
When they had climbed out of Wild Water Canyon they turned their horses about and halted on the rim where
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 280
Page No 283
they could look across at the three densely wooded knolls in the midst of the desired hundred and forty.
"We'll get it yet," Saxon said.
"Sure we will," Billy agreed with careless certitude. "I've ben lookin' over the big adobe barn again. Just the
thing for a raft of horses, an' a new roof'll be cheaper 'n I thought. Though neither Chavon or me'll be in the
market to buy it right away, with the clay pinchin' out."
When they reached Saxon's field, which they had learned was the property of Redwood Thompson, they tied
the horses and entered it on foot. The hay, just cut, was being raked by Thompson, who hallo'd a greeting to
them. It was a cloudless, windless day, and they sought refuge from the sun in the woods beyond. They
encountered a dim trail.
"It's a cow trail," Billy declared. "I bet they's a teeny pasture tucked away somewhere in them trees. Let's
follow it."
A quarter of an hour later, several hundred feet up the side of the spur, they emerged on an open, grassy space
of bare hillside. Most of the hundred and forty, two miles away, lay beneath them, while they were level with
the tops of the three knolls. Billy paused to gaze upon the muchdesired land, and Saxon joined him.
"What is that?" she asked, pointing toward the knolls. "Up the little canyon, to the left of it, there on the
farthest knoll, right under that spruce that's leaning over."
What Billy saw was a white scar on the canyon wall.
"It's one on me," he said, studying the scar. "I thought I knew every inch of that land, but I never seen that
before. Why, I was right in there at the head of the canyon the first part of the winter. It's awful wild. Walls of
the canyon like the sides of a steeple an' covered with thick woods."
"What is it?" she asked. "A slide?"
"Must bebrought down by the heavy rains. If I don't miss my guess" Billy broke off, forgetting in the
intensity with which he continued to look.
"Hilyard'll sell for thirty an acre," he began again, disconnectedly. "Good land, bad land, an' all, just as it
runs, thirty an acre. That's fortytwo hundred. Payne's new at real estate, an' I'll make 'm split his commission
an' get the easiest terms ever. We can reborrow that four hundred from Gow Yum, an' I can borrow money
on my horses an' wagons"
"Are you going to buy it today?" Saxon teased.
She scarcely touched the edge of his thought. He looked at her, as if he had heard, then forgot her the next
moment.
"Head work," he mumbled. "Head work. If I don't put over a hot one"
He started back down the cow trail, recollected Saxon, and called over his shoulder:
"Come on. Let's hustle. I wanta ride over an' look at that."
So rapidly did he go down the trail and across the field, that Saxon had no time for questions. She was almost
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 281
Page No 284
breathless from her effort to keep up with him.
"What is it?" she begged, as he lifted her to the saddle.
"Maybe it's all a jokeI'll tell you about it afterward," he put her off.
They galloped on the levels, trotted down the gentler slopes of road, and not until on the steep descent of
Wild Water canyon did they rein to a walk. Billy's preoccupation was gone, and Saxon took advantage to
broach a subject which had been on her mind for some time.
"Clara Hastings told me the other day that they're going to have a house party. The Hazards are to be there,
and the Halls, and Roy Blanchard...."
She looked at Billy anxiously. At the mention of Blanchard his head had tossed up as to a bugle call. Slowly
a whimsical twinkle began to glint up through the cloudy blue of his eyes.
"It's a long time since you told any man he was standing on his foot," she ventured slyly
Billy began to grin sheepishly.
"Aw, that's all right," he said in mocklordly fashion. "Roy Blanchard can come. I'll let 'm. All that was a
long time ago. Besides, I 'm too busy to fool with such things."
He urged his horse on at a faster walk, and as soon as the slope lessened broke into a trot. At Trillium Covert
they were galloping.
"You'll have to stop for dinner first," Saxon said, as they neared the gate of Madrono Ranch.
"You stop," he answered. "I don't want no dinner."
"But I want to go with you," she pleaded. "What is it? "
"I don't dast tell you. You go on in an' get your dinner."
"Not after that," she said. "Nothing can keep me from coming along now."
Half a mile farther on, they left the highway, passed through a patent gate which Billy had installed, and
crossed the fields on a road which was coated thick with chalky dust. This was the road that led to Chavon's
clay pit. The hundred and forty lay to the west. Two wagons, in a cloud of dust, came into sight.
"Your teams, Billy," cried Saxon. "Think of it! Just by the use of the head, earning your money while you're
riding around with me."
"Makes me ashamed to think how much cash money each one of them teams is bringin' me in every day," he
acknowledged.
They were turning off from the road toward the bars which gave entrance to the one hundred and forty, when
the driver of the foremost wagon hallo'd and waved his hand. They drew in their horses and waited.
"The big roan's broke loose," the dryer said, as he stopped beside them. "Clean crazy locobitin', squealin',
strikin', kickin'. Kicked clean out of the harness like it was paper. Bit a chunk out of Baldy the size of a
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 282
Page No 285
saucer, an' wound up by breakin' his own hind leg. Liveliest fifteen minutes I ever seen."
"Sure it's broke?" Billy demanded sharply.
"Sure thing."
"Well, after you unload, drive around by the other barn and get Ben. He's in the corral. Tell Matthews to be
easy with 'm. An' get a gun. Sammy's got one. You'll have to see to the briig roan. I ain't got time
now.Why couldn't Matthews acome along with you for Ben? You'd save time."
"Oh, he's just stickin'around waitin'," the driver answered. "He reckoned I could get Ben."
"An' lose time, eh? Well, get a move on."
"That's the way of it," Billy growled to Saxon as they rode on. "No savve. No head. One man settin' down an'
holdin his hands while another team drives outa its way doin what he oughta done. That's the trouble with
twodollaraday men."
"With twodollaraday heads," Saxon said quickly."What kind of heads do you expect for two dollars?"
"That's right, too," Billy acknowledged the hit. "If they had better heads they'd be in the cities like all the rest
of the better men. An' the better men are a lot of dummies, too. They don't know the big chances in the
country, or you couldn't hold 'm from it."
Billy dismounted, took the three bars down, led his horse through, then put up the bars.
"When I get this place, there'll be a gate here," he announced. "Pay for itself in no time. It's the thousan' an'
one little things like this that count up big when you put 'm together." He sighed contentedly. "I never used to
think about such things, but when we shook Oakland I began to wise up. It was them San Leandro
Porchugeeze that gave me my first eyeopener. I'd been asleep, before that."
They skirted the lower of the three fields where the ripe hay stood uncut. Billy pointed with eloquent disgust
to a break in the fence, slovenly repaired, and on to the standing grain muchtrampled by cattle.
"Them's the things," he criticized. "Old style. An' look how thin that crop is, an' the shallow plowin'. Scrub
cattle, scrub seed, scrub farmin'. Chavon's worked it for eight years now, an' never rested it once, never put
anything in for what he took out, except the cattle into the stubble the minute the hay was on."
In a pasture glade, farther on, they came upon a bunch of cattle.
"Look at that bull, Saxon. Scrub's no name for it. They oughta be a state law against lettin' such animals exist.
No wonder Chavon's that land poor he's had to sink all his claypit earnin's into taxes an' interest. He can't
make his land pay. Take this hundred an forty. Anybody with the savve can just rake silver dollars offen it.
I'll show 'm."
They passed the big adobe barn in the distance.
"A few dollars at the right time would asaved hundreds on that roof," Billy commented. "Well, anyway, I
won't be payin' for any improvements when I buy. An I'll tell you another thing. This ranch is full of water,
and if Glen Ellen ever grows they'll have to come to see me for their water supply."
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 283
Page No 286
Billy knew the ranch thoroughly, and took shortcuts through the woods by way of cattle paths. Once, he
reined in abruptly, and both stopped. Confronting them, a dozen paces away, was a halfgrown red fox. For
half a minute, with beady eyes, the wild thing studied them, with twitching sensitive nose reading the
messages of the air. Then, velvetfooted, it leapt aside and was gone among the trees.
"The sonofagun!" Billy ejaculated.
As they approached Wild Water; they rode out into a long narrow meadow. In the middle was a pond.
"Natural reservoir, when Glen Ellen begins to buy water," Billy said. "See, down at the lower end
there?wouldn't cost anything hardly to throw a dam across. An' I can pipe in all kinds of hilldrip. An'
water's goin' to be money in this valley not a thousan' years from now.An' all the ginks, an' boobs, an'
dubs, an' gazabos poundin' their ear deado an' not seein' it comin.An' surveyors workin' up the valley for
an electric road from Sausalito with a branch up Napa Valley."
They came to the rim of Wild Water canyon. Leaning far back in their saddles, they slid the horses down a
steep declivity, through big spruce woods, to an ancient and all but obliterated trail.
"They cut this trail 'way back in the Fifties," Billy explained. "I only found it by accident. Then I asked Poppe
yesterday. He was born in the valley. He said it was a fake minin' rush across from Petaluma. The gamblers
got it up, an' they must adrawn a thousan' suckers. You see that flat there, an' the old stumps. That's where
the camp was. They set the tables up under the trees. The flat used to be bigger, but the creek's eaten into it.
Poppe said they was a couple of killin's an' one lynchin'."
Lying low against their horses' necks, they scrambled up a steep cattle trail out of the canyon, and began to
work across rough country toward the knolls.
"Say, Saxon, you're always lookin' for something pretty. I'll show you what'll make your hair stand up . . .
soon as we get through this manzanita."
Never, in all their travels, had Saxon seen so lovely a vista as the one that greeted them when they emerged.
The dim trail lay like a rambling red shadow cast on the soft forest floor by the great redwoods and
overarching oaks. It seemed as if all local varieties of trees and vines had conspired to weave the leafy
roofmaples, big madronos and laurels, and lofty tanbark oaks, scaled and wrapped and interwound with
wild grape and flaming poison oak. Saxon drew Billy's eyes to a mossy bank of fivefinger ferns. All slopes
seemed to meet to form this basin and colossal forest bower. Underfoot the floor was spongy with water. An
invisible streamlet whispered under broadfronded brakes. On every hand opened tiny vistas of enchantment,
where young redwoods grouped still and stately about fallen giants, shoulderhigh to the horses,
mosscovered and dissolving into mold.
At last, after another quarter of an hour, they tied their horses on the rim of the narrow canyon that penetrated
the wilderness of the knolls. Through a rift in the trees Billy pointed to the top of the leaning spruce.
"It's right under that," he said. "We'll have to follow up the bed of the creek. They ain't no trail, though you'll
see plenty of deer paths crossin' the creek. You'll get your feet wet."
Saxon laughed her joy and held on close to his heels, splashing through pools, crawling hand and foot up the
slippery faces of waterworn rocks, and worming under trunks of old fallen trees.
"They ain't no real bedrock in the whole mountain," Billy elucidated, "so the stream cuts deeper'n deeper,
an' that keeps the sides cavin' in. They're as steep as they can be without fallin' down. A little farther up, the
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 284
Page No 287
canyon ain't much more'n a crack in the groundbut a mighty deep one if anybody should ask you. You can
spit across it an' break your neck in it."
The climbing grew more difficult, and they were finally halted, in a narrow cleft, by a driftjam.
"You wait here," Billy directed, and, lying flat, squirmed on through crashing brush.
Saxon waited till all sound had died away. She waited ten minutes longer, then followed by the way Billy had
broken. Where the bed of the canyon became impossible, she came upon what she was sure was a deer path
that skirted the steep side and was a tunnel through the close greenery. She caught a glimpse of the
overhanging spruce, almost above her head on the opposite side, and emerged on a pool of clear water in a
claylike basin. This basin was of recent origin, having been formed by a slide of earth and trees. Across the
pool arose an almost sheer wall of white. She recognized it for what it was, and looked about for Billy. She
heard him whistle, and looked up. Two hundred feet above, at the perilous top of the white wall, he was
holding on to a tree trunk. The overhanging spruce was nearby.
"I can see the little pasture back of your field," he called down. "No wonder nobody ever piped this off. The
only place they could see it from is that speck of pasture. An' you saw it first. Wait till I come down and tell
you all about it. I didn't dast before."
It required no shrewdness to guess the truth. Saxon knew this was the precious clay required by the brickyard.
Billy circled wide of the slide and came down the canyonwall, from tree to tree, as descending a ladder.
"Ain't it a peach?" he exulted, as he dropped beside her. "Just look at ithidden away under four feet of soil
where nobody could see it, an' just waitin' for us to hit the Valley of the Moon. Then it up an' slides a piece of
the skin off so as we can see it."
"Is it the real clay?" Saxon asked anxiously.
"You bet your sweet life. I've handled too much of it not to know it in the dark. Just rub a piece between your
fingers.Like that. Why, I could tell by the taste of it. I've eaten enough of the dust of the teams. Here's
where our fun begins. Why, you know we've been workin' our heads off since we hit this valley. Now we're
on Easy street."
"But you don't own it," Saxon objected.
"Well, you won't be a hundred years old before I do. Straight from here I hike to Payne an' bind the bargain
an option, you know, while title's searchin' an' I 'm raisin' money. We'll borrow that four hundred back
again from Gow Yum, an' I'll borrow all I can get on my horses an' wagons, an' Hazel and Hattie, an'
everything that's worth a cent. An' then I get the deed with a mortgage on it to Hilyard for the balance. An'
thenit's takin' candy from a babyI'll contract with the brickyard for twenty cents a yardmaybe more.
They'll be crazy with joy when they see it. Don't need any borin's. They's nearly two hundred feet of it
exposed up an' down. The whole knoll's clay, with a skin of soil over it."
"But you'll spoil all the beautiful canyon hauling out the clay," Saxon cried with alarm.
"Nope; only the knoll. The road'll come in from the other side. It'll be only half a mile to Chavon's pit. I'll
build the road an' charge steeper teamin', or the brickyard can build it an' I'll team for the same rate as before.
An' twenty cents a yard pourin' in, all profit, from the jump. I'll sure have to buy more horses to do the work."
They sat hand in hand beside the pool and talked over the details.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 285
Page No 288
"Say, Saxon," Billy said, after a pause had fallen, "sing 'Harvest Days,' won't you?"
And, when she had complied: "The first time you sung that song for me was comin' home from the picnic on
the train"
"The very first day we met each other," she broke in. "What did you think about me that day?"
"Why, what I've thought ever sincethat you was made for me.I thought that right at the jump, in the first
waltz. An' what'd you think of me?
"Oh, I wondered, and before the first waltz, too, when we were introduced and shook handsI wondered if
you were the man. Those were the very words that flashed into my mind.IS HE THE MAN?"
"An' I kinda looked a little some good to you?" he queried. "_I_thought so, and my eyesight has always been
good."
"Say!" Billy went off at a tangent. "By next winter, with everything hummin' an' shipshape, what's the matter
with us makin' a visit to Carmel? It'll be slack time for you with the vegetables, an' I'll be able to afford a
foreman."
Saxon's lack of enthusiasm surprised him.
"What's wrong?" he demanded quickly.
With downcast demurest eyes and hesitating speech, Saxon said:
"I did something yesterday without asking your advice, Billy."
He waited.
"I wrote to Tom," she added, with an air of timid confession.
Still he waitedfor he knew not what.
"I asked him to ship up the old chest of drawersmy mother's, you rememberthat we stored with him."
"Huh! I don't see anything outa the way about that," Billy said with relief. "We need the chest, don't we? An'
we can afford to pay the freight on it, can't we?"
"You are a dear stupid man, that's what you are. Don't you know what is in the chest?"
He shook his head, and what she added was so soft that it was almost a whisper:
"The baby clothes."
"No!" he exclaimed.
"True."
"Sure?"
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 286
Page No 289
She nodded her head, her cheeks flooding with quick color.
"It's what I wanted, Saxon, more'n anything else in the world. I've been thinkin' a whole lot about it lately,
ever since we hit the valley," he went on, brokenly, and for the first time she saw tears unmistakable in his
eyes. "But after all I'd done, an' the hell I'd raised, an' everything, I . . . I never urged you, or said a word
about it. But I wanted it . . . oh, I wanted it like . . . like I want you now."
His open arms received her, and the pool in the heart of the canyon knew a tender silence.
Saxon felt Billy's finger laid warningly on her lips. Guided by his hand, she turned her head back, and
together they gazed far up the side of the knoll where a doe and a spotted fawn looked down upon them from
a tiny open space between the trees.
The Valley of the Moon
The Valley of the Moon 287
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Valley of the Moon, page = 4